Britannica Book of the Year 1972 085229168X

Table of contents :
Cover
Title
Publisher's Message
Contents
Feature Articles
1971: The End of the Postwar World
The World Poverty Problem
Australia Enters the '70s
Special Reports
The Future of American Cities
How Good is the Dollar Now?
Nuclear Power -- Promise or Peril?
Automobiles of the Future
Japan: Economic Giant
The Four-Day Workweek
The Rising Cost of Medical Care
Pakistan: A Nation Divided
The Workers' Revolt
Population Growth and America's Future
The Assault on Broadcast Journalism
1970 Soviet Census Results
The Vanishing Right of Privacy
Chronology of Major Events, 1971
BOOK OF THE YEAR 1971
ADVERTISING
ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES
ASTRONAUTICS
BIOGRAPHY
BIOGRAPHY
BURMA
CITIES AND URBAN AFFAIRS
CONGO, PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC
DEFENSE
DEPENDENT STATES
ECONOMY, WORLD
ENGINEERING PROJECTS
FISHERIES
FUEL AND POWER
HAITI
INDUSTRIAL REVIEW
INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS
KENYA
LIFE SCIENCES
LITERATURE
MEDICINE
MIDDLE EAST
MOUNTAINEERING
OBITUARIES 1971
PAYMENTS AND RESERVES, INTERNATIONAL
POLICE
PRISONS AND PENOLOGY
PROTESTANTS
SAVINGS AND INVESTMENT
SPORTING RECORD
TELEVISION AND RADIO
TOGO
USSR
UNITED STATES
UNITED STATES STATISTICAL SUPPLEMENT
Contributors
INDEX
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J-K
L
M
N
O
P
Q-R
S
T
U
V
W-X-Y
Z

Citation preview

•V*.

K

.{

-Or

-a*

k"',9'©.j'®

(J!

•

9

>

9

1.'

!'w'->J'i

{,

9

1.'

cfx e

BRITANNICA Book of the \fear

1972

Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc. WILLIAM BENTON Publisher

Chicago, Toronto, London, Geneva, Sydney, Tokyo,

IVIanila,

Johannesburg

©

1972

BY ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA, INC. All Rights

Copyright Under International Copyright Union Reserved Under Pan American And Universal Copyright Conventions

By Encyclopcedia Britannica, Inc. Library oj Congress Catalog Number: 38-12082 International Standard Book Number: 0-85229-168-X

No

part of this work may be reproduced or utilized in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher.

BRITANNICA BOOK OF THE YEAR {Trademark Reg. Printed

U.S. Pat. Off.)

in

U.S.A.

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO The Britannica Book

of the Year

of the faculties of

is

published with the editorial advice

The University

of Chicago

KARSH, OTTAWA

The Publisher's Message

Of Man and His Ideas:

The Essence

of History

William Benton, publisher of "Encyciopasdia Britannica."

The excitement in

of our time

not only in

is

its

events but also

our unparalleled opportunity to deal with and think about

them

—

in short, its ideas.

"Ideas rule the world," as the philoso-

pher Augusta Comte remarked over a century ago. And human history, H. G. Wells reminded us, "is in essence a history of ideas."

Perhaps never before has a generation embodied so many ideas events of everyday happenings. The history of our time is to be seen not only in the way we deal with events but also in the ideas that give them substance and meaning. The Britannica Book of the Year is a creative construction of a brief moment in man's unending struggle with his fate. The yearbook is in the

thus a reflection of

life,

an enlargement of the perspective of the

individual on a world that can at best be incompletely

known.

venture into the meaning of history, an inquiry into the nature of society, an exploration of the whimsy, duty, and purIt is a

pose of man.

It is

an effort to see

this

past and to stress the supremacy of

moment in the man over the

light of the

remorseless

horizons of time.

—

This 1972 Book of the Year is an opportunity for me as its you as its reader to try to see things whole, to pursue perspective and understanding of the shifting, contra-

—

publisher, for

dictory happenings of our times. This

rapid accumulation of knowledge history

—

as

it

is

not an easy goal.

The

dividing history, even current

is

has already divided science

—

into a

thousand spe-

cialities. These isolated insights into modern civilization are enlarged in the yearbook by special reports and feature articles. These help show how, in this particular year, man has applied some of his ideas. And they suggest how much more lies before

him. "Our minds are infinite," said Alfred North Whitehead.

"We

are surrounded

pose of

human

by

possibilities that are infinite,

life is to

grasp as

much

and the pur-

we can out

as

of that

infinitude."

A man

uniquely qualified to provide us with perspective

is

Theodore H. White, widely regarded as America's outstanding political journalist. His 1972 article is a follow-up on his feature article in the 1971 yearbook. During World War II, White spent six years as

him

Time's correspondent

to give us insight into the

in

China. This helped prepare

monumental

series of events dur-

ing the past year involving that giant nation.

In his current article, White views 1971 as the year in which came to an abrupt end with the U.S. diplomatic

the postwar era

—

toward China, admission of China to the United Nations, and the upheaval in the world monetary and trade situation. You will understand better the coming pohtical events of

initiatives

1972 with the insight White provides.

Another subject of continuing concern worldwide is poverty in and the imperatives facing civilized man in combating it. You will find in this volume a prescient article on world poverty by Gunnar Myrdal, the renowned Swedish economist who achieved international acclaim for his book on the Negro, An American Dilemma. Myrdal embraces the dilemma that arises between the visceral instinct of man to save and his humanitarian instinct: himself and his countrymen first to offer in a warm and enlightened spirit the help that is needed so desperately by the disadvantaged. A third major feature article is by Sir Robert Menzies, for many years prime minister of Australia. He describes the complexities of development for a people tied politically and culturally to one race in a distant hemisphere, and tied geographically and economically to another race in its own hemisphere. When one considers how violent and difficult was the loosening of England's ties to some parts of its empire Rhodesia, South Africa, India one can sense the historic uniqueness in the subtle manner through which Australia loosened its links and attempted to find its identity in a new economic relationship with the East. (You will note in the Menzies article how upset Sir Winston Churchill was when Australia first entered into a treaty to which Great Britain was not a party!) But Australia was able to make this move toward Japan despite the simmering enmities of World War II because of idioms it inherited from the past: the insistence of Sir Winston and an earlier prime minister of England, William Pitt the Younger, that as Sir Robert reminds us "hatred must not be perpetuated if international life is to have an opportunity to become civilized." Sir Robert's article helps dramatize the fact that one of the nations most deeply affected by the turbulence of world monetary conditions in 1971 was Japan. Indeed, I think it's a fair guess that the most important aspect of America's foreign policy the less developed nations

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

in the '70s

may

be our relations with Japan. Its astonishing eco-

nomic development since the end of World War II is outlined in a special report on the changing perspectives that have turned the attention of the world so compellingly toward Asia. We must learn to look at the totality of Asia and the relationships that bind its peoples together. Accordingly, we examine Japan as the dramatic representation of the Orient's adjustment to the modern world. Australia, of course, shows the West's adjustment to the East. These two nations are opposites that have much in

common; from

their trade with each other, their

The

on Japan and

abrupt separation

Robert Menzies' be read together. In two other special reports we are reminded of the continuing their past.

article should

article

Sir

conflict

over one of the most ancient concerns of man: the rela-

tionship between the individual and his government. If we can see in the Book of the Year the imperatives of change today, we can see in history the benefits of change in the past. The idea of democracy was still young, for example, when as Plutarch has recorded of the Athens of 594 B.C. "the disparity of fortune between the rich and the poor had reached its height so that the city seemed to be in a dangerous condi-

—

—

tion, and no other means for freeing it from disturbances seemed possible but despotic power." That would mean the end and there were many who clamoured for that of democracy end. The poor, sensing that their status was worsening each year and despairing because the government seemed to be in the hands of their masters, began to talk of violent revolt. The rich, outraged at the challenge to their status and property, were ready to defend themselves by force. The violence that brings an end to reason, and to ideas, was averted only because the institution could accept change. The moderate elements in the city secured the election of Solon, a businessman of aristocratic lineage, to .

.

.

—

the highest civic office.

He

then undertook those reforms that

preserved not only the government of Athens but the idea of democracy. Does not this lesson from the past seem relevant to

Does

the present?

it

not indicate directions in which our institu-

tions might flow in the future? It

is

the cutting edge of the

present that puts the past into perspective

—and the

future.

ment by the president of a high level official whose job would be to fight for the people's "right to know." He would seek to government departments Pentagon papers. I still think

force

as with the right to privacy, I

any danger

ness;

we

It is in that recognition that

"Knowledge

for yourself.

tion of the

same with the government's challenge

to the right of

Fred W.

Friendly's special report about pohtical pressures on television.

Friendly

former executive of

CBS

and was an associate Columbia School of Journalism and a key adviser on television to the Ford Foundation. He gives us a reprise on a fight that was an issue as far back as the 1780s whether the press can and should be free, whether the people can and should have free access to of

my

is

friend

a

Ed Murrow. He

is

now

a professor in the

—

Today this involves not only television but issues arising out of the publication of the the secret decisions of their governors.

Pentagon papers. (The government's effort to suppress those papers was rejected by the U.S. Supreme Court.) But the issue surfaces in other forms and in other forums through criticism

—

of the press

by individual

officeholders, through investigation

by

governmental bodies, through restrictive regulations resting in the hands of government. Some feel that one can see in this struggle not merely a conflict of ideas but a combat between the institutions that reflect them. Some claim that the Government and the Press are locked in a battle to see which institution will win ultimate power in the nation the Government through sup-

—

pression of free information, or the Press through dissemination of information that elected officials regard as prejudicial to their

own

rights

When in a

—and hopes of being reelected.

was in the U.S. Senate in the early 19SOs, I proposed speech on the floor that the Senate authorize the appointI

Governments

—

our way of life are exaggerated. I don't think we've reached a point to warrant Sherriil's fears, but read his article and decide It is the

to

:

in

free flow of information to the people, as discussed in

the

have hated books and the ideas they perpetuate. Many know that the Library of Congress originated with the purchase of Thomas Jefferson's library from his bankrupt estate for $25,000, but few realize that every graduate of Yale, Harvard, and Princeton in the Congress voted against the appropriation because so many books in Jefferson's library were deemed to be dangerous. Books are the repository of man's free thoughts, and free thinking often is feared. As individuals, we respond instinctively to the importance of books in our lives we deplore the mindless habit of watching television for two, three, four, or five hours a day while we envy the man who reads a significant book the person who spends an hour or two a a day or book a week day in communion with his own mind.

rule them, according to Sherrill. Frankly, I think such dangers to

—

like

idea.

are the world's largest publisher of books.

zest

—

a

traditionally

government to gather information that extends its domination in ways that are not allowed by law. The use of government agents to spy on a nation's own citizenry is alien to democracy but not to history. That such spying is being used in our time in our country under the rationale that the people can profit enormously from the planning and policy-making made possible by the gathering of relevant data is a shocking and sobering commentary on the continuing contest between the people and those who would see the newest dimension of the age-old effort of

am

material

good

However, not seriously alarmed about is

freedom of the press. I think the danger always has been, as it is now, greatly exaggerated. In all of this, the saving element seems to be neither government nor the press. It is the individual in pursuit of ideas. His major source will be, significantly, that medium that baffles one institution and angers the other: books. This is Britannica's busi-

In Robert Sherriil's special report on the invasion of privacy

we

disgorge

to this

UNESCO

Book Year (IBY). This

International

is

sponsoring 1972 as

clearly as important

is

an

event culturally as was the International Geophysical Year scientifically. Only rarely since the invention of movable type has the reading of books been the subject of such a genuinely dramatic

—

IBY or so meaningful a one. "Dreams, books are each a world," wrote William Wordsworth, "and books we know are a substantial world, both pure and gold." gesture as

The

is

individual

who

reads the great or provocative books with

and an aggressive drive

the abstractions of is

a treasure,"

the key to it." It

is

is

one who

wisdom but wrote

is

immersed not only

also in the uses

Thomas

the high privilege

of ideas.

Fuller, "but practice

and unwavering aspira-

Book

of the Year not only to express our times in terms of ideas and events but to seek that connective tissue

within

human

events that helps translate thought into action.

Editoi

sv

Editor in Chief:

DEAN

H.

SCHOELKOPF

DAPHNE DAUME;

Editors:

J. E.

Feature Articles

DAVIS, London

Classification Advisers: A. G. Armstrong, Morris Fishbein, M.D., Edwin W. Goodpastcr, Miroslav Kriz, D. A. Pyke, M.D., M.R.C.P., John Kerr Rose, Harvey Sherman Editors: Judy Booth, David Calhoun, Conrad Chyatte, Vanessa Chirke, Ray Dcnnerstein, R. M. Goodwin, Mary Alice Molloy, Dorothy M. Partington, Basil H. Tripp, Richard York

Copy

1971:

Postwar World

22

Australia Enters the '70s

by

America Editor: Cesar A. Ramos, Mexico City

of the

The World Poverty Problem by Gunnar Myrdal

Consulting Editor: Jacques Havet, Paris Latin

The End

by Theodore H. White

Sir

35

Robert Menzies

Chronology of 1971

43

Book

57

of the

Year

Art Director: Will Gallagher

Special Reports Associate Art Director: Cynthia Peterson Picture Staff: James Sween, Senior Editor; Florence Scala, Adelle Weiner; Elisabeth West, London

Layout

Artist:

Mark Cowans

of American by John V. Lindsay

The Future

How Good

Is the Dollar

182

Now? 262

by Miroslav A. Kriz

Cartographers: Chris Leszczynski, Supervisor; Eugene Tiutko

Nuclear Power

Art Staff: Martina Daker, Bernard Holliday

Cities

— Promise

or Peril? 321

by Laurie John Geography

Automobiles of the Future

Editor: Frank J. Sutley

372

by Jerry M. Flint

Assistant Geography Editor: Olga A. Titelbaum

Geography

Staff: William A. Cleveland, Supervisor; Janet Feller,

Juanita Bartholomew, Gerald E. Keefe, Charlene R. Neidlinger, Marino P. PeBenito, David L. Schein, Joseph R. Sturgis. Copy Correspondents: Peggy Clark, Naomi Gralnek

Japan: Economic Giant by Gregory Clark

The Four-Day Workweek 404

by Riva Poor Editorial Production

Manager:

J.

The Rising Cost

Thomas Beatty

394

of

Medical Care 462

by David Mazie Production Coordinator: Lorene Lawson

Pakistan: Assistant Coordinators: Barbara

W.

Cleary,

Ruth Passin

John Atkinson, Necia Brown, Susan Alison Bush, Charles Rama Deva, Robin Fink, Gerald M. Fisher, Emily A. Friedman, Barbara Wescott Hurd, Marilyn Klein, Lawrence Kowalski, Lois C. Lantz, Winifred Laws, Lynn K. McEwan, Lila H. Morrow, Richard O'Connor, Mary Reardon, Julian Ronning, Madolynn Scheel, Linda G. H. Schmidt, Harry Sharp, Elliott Major Staff:

Cegielski,

Singer, Carol Kalata Smith, Cheryl

M.

by

K. Finley, Re-

537

by Nicholas Bethell

557

Population Growth and America's Future

Trobiani, Valerie Walker,

Felicite Buhl, Supervisor; Mary corder; Gurtha McDonald, Shirley Richardson Barbara Chandler, Pat Woodgate, London

Nation Divided

The Workers' Revolt

by John D. Rockefeller III

Penne L. Weber, Anita K. Wolff

Copy Control:

J.

A

D. F. Jones

The Assault on Broadcast Journalism by Fred W. Friendly

567

664

1970 Soviet Census Results Index Staff: Frances E. Latham, Supervisor; Virginia Palmer, AsSupervisor; Grace R. Lord, Mary L. Reynolds, Rosalba

by Vadim V. Pokshishevski

sistant

702

Rueda

The Vanishing Right Editorial

Assignments: Mary Hunt, Allena McCorvey

Secretary: Judith Lukens

Executive Vice-President Editorial, Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc.: L.

HOWARD

GOODKIND

by Robert

of Privacy

Sherrill

717

United States Statistical Section

737

Contributors

769

Index

777

1971: The End of the

Postwar World THEODORE H.WHITE

by It

was a year of watershed events; only 1945 and 1948 could match its panorama of upheavals; history would be decades

trying to weigh

its

impact.

China was to be accepted back into the community of nations; proud Great Britain was to be absorbed in the Common Market; Berlin, the swollen pressure head of postwar Europe, was to be lanced. Gold itself, the magic metal of all time, was to be stripped of meaning; a trading world that had endured a generation was to collapse with a shivering fall whose end result no one could predict.

On

main arena of action, violence, sputand commotion continued. More than a dozen coups or attempted coups would roil the African states. Tyranny would stain Bengal with murder, then bring war, and the swift collapse of the state of Pakistan which knew neither how to govern nor the periphery of the

tering,

how

to fight.

when it was over, a story came clear: In 1971 the postwar world came to its end. The settlements of the great wars of and were now as obsolete as the '40s had outlived their times Yet,

—

the Peace of Westphalia.

A giant paradox governed world politics. The postwar world had been one which the United States policed and patrolled and, for a decade, it had been steadily losing against revolution its power to control events. In 1971 the U.S. recognized this and, by so doing, paradoxically regained a long-forgotten initiative of action. For years, the U.S. as patron-protector of the "free world" had subordinated its needs to the needs of those it claimed to protect; in 1971 other nations were forced to adjust their needs to America's recalculation of its needs. For at home, as abroad, the postwar world was over: ungovernable cities, uncontrollable inflation, hitherto-unimagined citizen actions were making Americans rethink the role of government in a free society. Revolutions abroad would have to be let go their own course: Americans had enough to do managing their own revolution. Thus, though this American recapture of initiative was as

—

impossible to predict at the beginning of the year as

were

to predict at the end,

must

start.

The Year

it is

its

results

in the U.S. that the story of

1971

No drama stirred American imaginaNew Year's Day, 1971. Congress,

of the Dollar.

tion in the dull headlines of

months

had once again, as it had for 24 years, unhappily passed a foreign aid bill. Environment, as always, was front-page news: the president had just signed the Clean Air Act, which insisted that in six years the pollutants in auto fumes be cut by 90%. Public concern was about to entertain the Great Phosphate Scare as phosphates in detergents were indicted as prime pollutants of America's beautiful rivers and lakes. (By fall the federal government would be reversing itself after 11

of foot-dragging,

Pulitzer Prize winner Theodore H.

"Making

oj the President" books,

White is the author of the Thunder Out of China (a study

and Fire in the Ashes (a history of European postwar recovery). He has been a foreign corresponde?it in both China and Europe, and is now a historian, novelist, playwright, and television writer. of the Chinese revolution)

,

—yielding

a reluctant acquiescence to phosphates because the

them was seen

caustic soda replacing

New

Year's

Day

as

more dangerous.) On

cigarette advertising, with

its jingles and was removed from television yet, in the next six months, cigarette consumption was to go up by 10%. The best-seller lists at year's opening ran more heavily than ever to sex and romance. For anyone seeking a clue to the way the world might move, the more serious items had to be sought in the back pages. For example: the ritual year-end conferences of professors and academic societies provoked recognition that, at least momentarily, the public lust for education was slackening. Hopeful scholars were facing a new world in which the services of plumbers, carpenters, structural steel workers were sought far more widely than their own. A great building boom was approaching, and construction workers were demanding, and receiving, three-year increases of 50 to 60% in hourly wage rates. While assistant professors of philosophy went begging at $9,000 a year, sheet-metal workers, electricians, plasterers were demanding $20,000 a year. The dollar was clearly at the centre of things as 1971 opened. But whatever was ailing the dollar was considered chiefly a domestic problem something to be controlled by the interacting decisions of banks, corporations, consumer choice, the Federal Reserve Board, the budget and the Treasury. Only later would events demonstrate that what ailed the dollar was the agony of an era that did not know how to die gracefully, and the dollar was cracking in the general crack-up of the postwar v/orld. In the spring of 1971, however, the unhappiness of Americans about their dollar whether the soiled bills peeled over by the housewife at the supermarket checkout line or the endless digits in economists' calculations was the underlying discontent against which episodes echoed; and one should examine the Amerall

—

faceless horsemen,

—

—

—

icans' attitude to their dollar in those early

—

months.

—

hke marks, pounds, yen, rubles are a way government has of issuing tickets for goods and services. This is an immensely delicate and complicated process, for when too many tickets are issued by government for limited services, spaces, or command of goods, orderly economic procedures become a mob Dollars

just

action.

In January of 1971, the pressure for dollar-tickets threatened become just such a mob action. At the point of greatest commotion in this mob action were the clashes within government to

and both turned services more than goods, and the chief giver of services was local government. But no city in the country any longer commanded the resources for better to meet the needs that social conscience required

itself

to

:

city officials

argued with state

argue with federal

officials.

officials

The nation wanted

—

health care, better poHce, better schools, better

fire

protection,

and growing welfare demands. From New York to California, local officials were to squeeze welfare rolls throughout the year; yet their service burdens kept rising. The Wage-Price Squeeze. There followed, in the jostle for dollars, the conflict between the great unions and the great employing groups. Terrified by inflation, having watched seemingly generous union settlements melt in purchasing power as the value of the dollar itself melted, the unions were entering 1971 prepared to leapfrog the great inflation. But their demands were so huge that they could be met only by price rises that, if passed on to ordinary people, would cripple the family budgets of the vast majority of the unorganized. As for this great majority they seemed helpless. The abstractions of the higher theological economics were brought down to them as biting daily and weekend reality. For the first time in a decade, so reported economists in 1971, there had been no real

—

power of the average American family. Americans, as the year opened, could find no work, the highest number in 12 years. The ripples of worry spread to their merchants, far beyond the 4.6 million actual jobless their families, their friends. Moreover, though the pace of inflation seemed statistically to be slowing in the early months. gain in the purchasing Six percent of

all

—

WrDE WORLD

by common people was swinging. For the last 25 years, ever since 1946, prices had gone up every year with the single exception of 1949. And now all the homely indices seemed set for another sprint. The two-cent stamp of prewar years had gently risen to three, four, five, then six cents as Richard Nixon inflation as felt

— and was about be hiked, 1971, eight cents. the nickel subway fare of postwar years had gone 50 cents. The IS 30 cents — and leaders talked of jumping cent milk bottle of the postwar years had become a 30 cent carprices, price was climbing. Fear, fostered by ton — and took

to

in

to

office

New York

In

it

to

to

rising

its

gripped every family trying to plan

its

future.

Hypersensitive to politics, the Nixon administration recognized

Nixon government intervention in the wage-price spiral; adopting the Keynesian economics so long derided by orthodox Republicans, he would rest his hopes on stimulating the economy by letting the budget spin free and unbalanced until full employment was restored. In only one area of economics did he offer a major novelty, and that was tied j a philosophy called the "New American Revolution." Too much power was concentrated in Washington, he felt, and the fear. Yet, in January, with remarkable stubbornness,

clung to his

"game

plan." There would be no

f

with that power too much of the nation's revenues. Thus, he proposed to Congress that the federal government share its revenues with those states and cities where the people's hunger for services

was most acute. The proposal lived for several weeks in public discussion, then vanished in the ambuscades of Congress while the nation's pocketbook nerve ached. All through spring Nixon remained firm: no tax cuts as some demanded, no tax raises as others insisted, and no intervention. "Steady as you go," was the

White House word, as the administration grimly prepared to withstand the present public unhappiness, looking forward to the payoff, politically, in stable prosperity in 1972, the election year.

The War

in

Vietnam. But

politics are not quite as neat a

Construction workers protest in Newport, R.I. Early in 1971 Pres. Richard IVI. Nixon faced growing discontent among Americans as the value of their dollar declined and wage increases for most brought no increase in purchasing power.

science as, say, chemistry, where given inputs can be controlled

by formulas

to yield given results. Politics

move by

the impact

cover provided by the U.S., the action was anticipated almost as

of episodes on the minds of hundreds of millions of people of

if it

background. Thus, though the apparent indifference of the administration to the economic hurts of the American people might have been sustained politically, its politics could not, at the same time, absorb another new set of unanticipated emotional impacts and remain viable. And these new impacts, in the spring months, began to jolt in from Vietnam.

aster

different emotional

It

est

was

in his foreign

—and strongest of

policy that Nixon had been at his strong-

all in his

persuasion of the American peo-

ple that his slow, costly disengagement of U.S. forces

nam was

not only working but working because

it

from Viet-

rested on the

steady turnover of that war to the Vietnamese.

Thus, then,

February and March, the people along with their common hopes in Vietnam. Nixon had ordered the invasion of Cambodia where, in

president witnessed betrayal of their

A year earlier

Army of South Vietnam performed with spectacular elan and efficiency. Denounced, despised, and derided by U.S. public opinion at the time, the Cambodian foray had been one of the rare, solid victories of the Vietnam war. in

cooperation with U.S. troops, the

ARVN — had

Now,

in

winter 1971, came the crucial test

—

— could ARVN go

it

ARVN

the would mass its troops in the northern provinces of South Vietnam, then hack across the Laotian border and cut the strands of the Ho Chi Minh Trail, vital

alone? So, the plan

to the

enemy

Secrecy is

is

effort.

as essential to successful military assault as night

to sleep. In conventional

keep as water

Asian

politics, secrecy

is

as difficult

Nonetheless, even in Asia, few critical offensives had been heralded with as much public fanfare and to

in a sieve.

lack of security as was ARVN's thrust into Laos. Two weeks in advance, public dispatches reported the preparations; correspondents wired the day they expected the invasion to start. And the North Vietnamese concentrated for resistance.

When, then, on February 8, the ARVN offensive did get under way with ground troops provided by South Vietnam and air

—

were a scheduled football game. And within ten days, dishad overtaken the venture. Badly commanded, ARVN bat-

talions penetrated 11 mi. across the border; then, in many cases, meeting resistance and massed artillery fire, they stalled, in some cases panicking, as soldiers scrambled and fought to cling to the skids of U.S. helicopters sent to evacuate them. By mid-March it was abundantly clear that the blow which, it was hoped, could settle the war then and there was more than a failure it was a catastrophe. The ARVN forces simply were not ready to carry an offensive war and win against the combat-hardened Communist veterans of Hanoi; nor could anyone venture to say when they would be ready. The diplomacy of the Vietnam war, the extrication of U.S. troops and the freeing of U.S. prisoners continued in its bleak perspective. The disaster in Laos, as it seeped in over five winter-spring weeks, was simultaneous with an even more emotional impact on the U.S. mind and conscience: the My Lai episode.

—

Tragedy

at

My

Lai. Ever since Nov.

been proceeding at Ft. Benning, Ga., the rather unintelligent Calley, Jr.

Day by

Army

first

12,

1970, there had

trial of a short,

lieutenant

stumpy,

named William

L.

day, for almost five months, in testimony

eventually reaching 5,000 pages of transcript, a military court

and the nation

—

had been learning of the massacre three years unarmed women and children at a village called My Lai In Quang Ngai Province of South Vietnam. And what was being described, day by day, was an abomination, a hideous act of evil perpetrated by a platoon of the U.S. Army. On March 16, 1968 so the trial record made clear C Company of the 1st Battalion, 20th Infantry, 11th Light Infantry earlier of

—

—

Brigade of the Americal Division, had been ordered to purge

My

Lai, in the Communist-raddled strip of the panhandle of South Vietnam. Calley 's platoon of 100 men had landed by helicopter at 7:30 a.m. and moved on target. No resistance was encountered; no hostile gunfire; the armed Viet Cong units that had been operating out of the village had fled. Nonetheless,

had rounded up the remaining men, women, and children. Thirty were herded together and Calley gave orders to kill them. Another 100 villagers were herded to a ditch and these, too, were murdered, Calley firing at point-blank range, as he testified himself. Women with babes in arms were killed by single shots. Old men were clubbed to death. Wounded were dispatched, said one of the participants, Calley, then only 24 years old,

villagers, old

them ... out of their misery." Three years later, in March of 1971, after four months of trial, the full story finally was told. Americans in uniform were the undoubted executioners of anonymous human beings. It mat"to help

tered little that the enemy Viet Cong had been guilty of far graver massacres of civilians in larger batches in the course of the savage war. The hidden beast in every man, "das innere Schweinhund," whom Kurt Schumacher had described in the Nazi nightmare, lurked within Americans, too. No court hearing such testimony could do else but convict.

Thus, on March 29, 1971, the military court at Ft. Benning— six found Calley guilty, personally, officers, all combat veterans

—

murder of

of the premeditated

at least 22

unarmed

civilians.

And

with that, what had been an episode that every American wished it became a nacould not be true became more than episode tional sin for which every American held himself responsible.

—

If the

Army

guilty, then

itself,

—

— turbulence —

hastened to say

Few

by

its

own

military justice, had found Calley

as every editorialist, every politician, every observer all

Americans shared the

controversies of 1971 prickled

guilt.

more quickly

into

emo-

flown half-staff across the nation, draft boards resigning, impassioned defense and denunciation of the tional

flags

South Vietnamese troops at Ham Nghi after their evacuation from Laos. February 1971 ARVN troops invaded Laos in an attempt to cut the flow

In

of military supplies along the

only 11 mi

,

Ho

Chi Minh Trail, After penetrating

they were halted and forced to retreat.

courtroom at Ft. Benning, where on March 29, 1971, he was found guilty of the premeditated murder 22 unarmed civilians at the village of My Lai, South Vietnam.

First Lieut. William L. Calley, Jr. (left), leaves the

Ga., of

Few such

hapless Calley himself.

isolated emotional episodes were

more likely to have permanent effects. For Americans the spirit had gone out of the Vietnam war. It was over. However short or long it took Nixon to get U.S. forces out of Vietnam it was all too long. The war had lost its meaning and its grip on the residual loyalties of those who salute the flag by reflex. Politically, the draft now was doomed. Politically, too,

—

next few weeks, the last congressional bases of support for war crumbled as the most ardent Southern senators and congressmen, reflex supporters of the armed forces, abandoned the in the

the

enterprise.

By mid-April

1971

the

presidency of Richard Nixon had

low point. His conduct of Vietnamese

reached

its

affairs,

among

other passages of

always had been the president's strongest claim on public support. (The high point of his popularity, as measured by the Gallup Poll, had been 68%, reached after his first major statement, on television, in November 1969 when he had promised orderly liquidation of the war along with

his superlative foreign policy,

a transfer of

combat

responsibilities to the Vietnamese).

economy

early 1971, as the

direction, as prices rose, as defeat

squalor of the

mind,

My

his standing

Now,

in

sluggishly failed to respond to his

became

clear in Laos, as the

Lai massacre pressed in on the American

crumbled. Both major national polling organi-

zations, despite their differences, traced the

downward

course.

with a Republican skew, held him at 56% in national popularity at the beginning of 1971; the same poll showed him at 51% in February, 50% in March, 49% in April. The Harris Poll, with a Democratic skew, consistently paired the

The Gallup

Poll,

president against his chief Democratic rival,

Edmund

Muskie.

In January, Muskie had led Ni.xon in the Harris Poll by 43 to 40. In February by 44 to 39, and in April by an astonishing 47 to

months of the year, Nixon's popularity had measured by the Gallup Poll, than that any U.S. president since Harry Truman at a comparable point

39! In the spring

fallen to a lower level, as

of

in his administration.

Yet

it

was precisely

at this

—

low point

in April that the presi-

sharp as the sound of a PingPong ball on a Ping-Pong table, came the first response of China dent's fortunes turned

to the tentacular

Nixon. The so too

faint, yet

groping of U.S. power as initiated by Richard curtain was splitting but, more importantly,

bamboo

—

was the bedrock of the postwar world's diplomacy.

CHINA SHAKES THE WORLD world that had set in its jagged antagonisms after the war against fascism was like a body, broken by multiple fractures, then set again in permanently crippled postures.

The

Of

all

THE END OF THE POSTWAR WORLD

none was more grotesque, for Americans, than

these,

9

the locked hates that set the U.S. so rigidly against China. It

had been

into the Great

save China that the U.S. originally was drawn Franklin D. Roosevelt's refusal to cooperate

to

War

—

Japan's conquest of China had directly brought about the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor. Yet now, as 1971 opened,

in imperial

China had become America's most impassioned self-proclaimed enemy. Shock had gripped the U.S. immediately after the war when Americans first realized that China's future lay with the Communists, not with Chiang Kai-shek's Nationalists. And following shock came paranoia as, for years, witch-hunters and demagogues pursued the spoor of those U.S. leaders who, they claimed, "had 30 years

later,

Reds." Purging the State Department of its wrecking the careers of all who sought a reasoned response to Asia's revolution, the paranoids froze America's posture to a rigidity totally contradictory to perceived lost

China

to the

finest Oriental expertise,

In August 1958 the U.S. government described the Chinese government as a vassal of the Soviet Union and then declared o^tcially, "The United States holds the view that Communism's rule in China is not permanent and that it one day will pass. By withholding diplomatic recognition from Peiping it seeks reality.

to hasten that passing."

This declaration, one step short of war,

more than a decade. And, by what Americans thought was the expansion of Chinese Communism, the U.S. had plunged its men into Vietnam, in one of the bloodiest of all wars, which was to cost over $100 billion and some 50,000 lives. The intensity of this paranoia was rooted in the very special an international love-hate synattitude of Americans to China drome rare in international diplomacy. History had fashioned this syndrome: for thousands of years China had lived in isolation from the Western world. China was, to the Chinese, Tien-Hsia All Under Heaven. Foreign relations had been unknown; strangers were all barbarians; isolation had been the great formula of traditional Chinese diplomacy in its millennia of pride. In this grand stretch of time, the period occupied by U.S. history was, to the Chinese, but an eye blink an eye blink that smarted with a century of catastrophic humiliation, when China was blasted open and foreigners looted its treasures. For Chinese, this time span of the 19th and 20th centuries was remembered as an abnormality that had to be erased. But to Americans, with their short time span of national history, it was the way things always were in the Orient, and the U.S. had a special mission of guardianremained

U.S. policy for

official

then, in order to halt

—

—

the U.S. demagogues as both powers in the early postwar years, before the set of history, sought to adjust their relations.

The Chinese had been humiliated by white men. White men had patrolled and gunned had treated natives as beasts, had set themselves above Chinese law by the colour of their skin. It mattered little that Americans had, certainly, been had invaded

their country, for a century

their rivers,

had exploited

the least offensive

the Nationalists to their fate; in the last year of their guttering agony, no further U.S. support was forthcoming. And, with the ultimate triumph of the Communists in 1949, the U.S. signed off from involvement on the mainland of Asia, helping the Nationalists only to move to Taiwan, where for the next year they were left

A

marooned,

to

year

however,

It is

the invasion of

men more

personal drama of Richard Nixon.

Wounded ARVN

airborne troops

make

their

way

to a first-aid station

at Khe Sanh, South Vietnam, after their evacuation from Laos

on IVIarch 10, 1971. The troops, part of the ill-fated invasion force, hit by shrapnel and later removed by helicopter.

were

mercy of random gunmen called unknown to U.S. policy-makers and the U.S. public at large. In the American mind, China and the U.S. were friends forever until the seizure of power on the mainland of China by the Communists in 1949, which set off a paranoia of love betrayed or denied; in American eyes, an unat the

basically were

—

had repudiated U.S. friendship. of the Communists was at least equal

With

one of the great paradoxes of history that few

its popular writings, as well as the torment and suffering that ensued from 1911 to 1940 when orderly traditional government

The paranoia

things changed.

eloquently spoke this hatred than Richard Nixon, then vice-president (1953-61); and part of the essential drama of 1971 is the

life of its own. The culture of its philosophers, craving for order, the savagery of daily life, the scatological and vituperative common talk of Chinese, the ribald overtones of

grateful people

all

in

hatred frozen.

schools in that land. China was America's ward.

all life

wither away.

June 1950, the U.S. found itself at war with a Communist aggressor, and by fall of that year Chinese and U.S. soldiers were killing each other. After the Korean truce of 1953, all dialogue between China and the U.S. government ended,

its

— these

later,

South Korea

Yet China had a

dissolved to leave

U.S., in the Chinese

the heartland of capitalism

In those 19th-century years and until but recently, the U.S. was a predominantly Protestant country, and the energy of the Protestant ethic found one of its finer expressions in missionary enterprise abroad, particularly in China. China thus entered U.S. diplomatic history not only as a trade and power problem, but as a moral problem. In the contending rapacities of the Western imperialisms that sought to carve up China, the U.S. was not only the most moderate but, under missionary influence, the most protective. It was the U.S., foremost among all powers, that prevented the dismemberment of China by its Open Door policy and the U.S., foremost among all others, that implanted univer-

warlords

foreigners in this century of humilia-

Communist view of the world, was and imperialism; the U.S. military presence during the war had made theirs the most familiar, and thus the most hated, white faces; and U.S. support of Chiang had scorched the Communists with untold deaths as the civil war of Nationalists and Communists wore on to its bloody conclusion in 1949. Before then, in the presidency of Harry Truman, the wise U.S. decision had been taken in 1948 to abandon The

tion.

ship for the suffering Chinese.

sities, hospitals,

among

their resources,

to that of WIDE WORLD

Nixon had, in his youth, as congressman and senator, believed had been lost to the Reds by conspiracy within the State Department. (So, too, at that time, had John F. Kennedy.) Nixon had helped purge and lent his name to the hysteria of anti-Communism in the early 1950s. He had advocated, at one time, the nuclear bombing of Hanoi to prevent the spread of Asian Communism. Yet he was, above all, a thoughtful and pragmatic man. While his early perception of domestic life in the U.S. was encased in the political orthodoxy of southern California, his perception of foreign affairs had come later, when he was that China

vice-president and sat in the Cabinet. There, in maturity, approaching foreign affairs around the long table of the dark Victorian Cabinet room, he had found them both fluid and fascinating. The experience remained with him. By 1967, after seven

years of reflection out of public office, his attitude to China had changed. Both privately and publicly, he made clear his feeling, as he prepared for his 1968 campaign, that the lack of dialogue

between the world's most populous and ancient civilization and the world's richest and most powerful civilization was an absurdity. If

ever he became president, he averred, the overriding priwould be to set these two civilizations

ority of his administration to talking.

two years of his presidency were marked by a system and secret signals to Peking and all seemed signals into a void, from which no echo returned. Yet there were listeners; how they would respond, no one could tell. There is an unquenchable sense of humour in the Chinese tradition, however, familiar to all who have lived there or savoured its popular culture. Thus, then, when the first response of China

The

first

—

of public, private,

came

to the U.S. overtures

drollery.

On

April

7

in April

1971,

the world read that a

it

came almost

as a

team of U.S. Ping-Pong

players had been invited to match strokes against Chinese Ping-

Pong

players.

More importantly:

would be invited

to

accompany

a handful of U.S.

newsmen

the Ping-Pong players and be

allowed to observe what was happening in China. The result of the Ping-Pong tourney

is

of scant interest (Americans were de-

feated by 5-3 and 5-4). Ping-Pong experts might debate whether the American grip on the paddle

(thumb over

forefinger, as in

hauled by humans mingled in traffic flow; but bicycles now were everywhere, and the strollers were neat, well dressed

still

or well patched, and apparently healthy. There were no flies in China, reported some of the earlier travelers, nor were there any

many regions, even the familiar Chinese dogs were absent. In Peking, the imperial city of the Manchus, a new subway was being dug, and the tawny crenellated walls of the Mongols had been torn down; the T'ien-an Men, Gate of Heavenly Peace, remained, but it opened on the Great Red Square, surrounded by its neo-Stalinist block architecture. Shanghai, that glittering citadel of the Western presence, had been transformed. Once the purveyor of every luxury and depravity known to man, Shanghai had now not only been purged but purified. Bars were proscribed, prostitution outlawed, gunslingers vanished, waterfront gangs gone. Tips were refused, theft was unknown, lost and forgotten articles were recovered immediately. Shanghai bustled, as did Peking and Canton, with the same old unforgettable Chinese energy of muscle and nerves. But where once it had bustled to no larger purpose than getting and selling, now it bustled with a purpose imposed on it by the new faith of China. It was difficult to describe this new faith for no correspondent, even the oldest and wisest of the visitors, could find the proper words to describe the transformation of people. Yet, collectively, what they reported if it were to last amounted to one beggars; and, in

—

—

—

—

most spectacular conversions of spirit since Christianity, ages ago, had subverted the pagan spirit of Rome and then transformed the state. Those who remembered China as a land of poverty, hunger, and disease remembered the dazzling contrasts of the generation past remembered when the cadavers of child labourers were collected outside their factory gates each morning with the rubbish; remembered days of famine when dogs roamed of the

—

the fields chewing at bodies of peasants dead of starvation; re-

membered

the warlords with their wolfish soldiers and retinues

remembered sybaritic peaks of delight China could its great homes or at commercial emporiums of flesh and food and gaiety; remembered occasionally the art and the beauties hoarded privately by collectors against the barbarism

of concubines;

deliver either in

of the times.

Maoist technique (thumb straight down over the paddle trunk, as in the Chinese calligraphic brushstroke). But such discussion was beside the point. What had happened was the first official opening for dialogue. And in the months that followed, as carefully screened U.S. correspondents filtered into China, one had the impression of a darkened stage slowly, ever so slowly, opening to light. In the Light of Recognition. At least two historic acts of rec-

That prewar China had disappeared; a vast monotony of colour conformity in behaviour, in phrases of speech and greeting, had replaced the phantasmagoria of remembered contrasts. A far older Chinese past than the one remembered by foreigners had surfaced in new and hyperbolic form. China had recovered order and the new order, reported the correspondents, was working: the grain crop, 240 million metric tons of it, was the highest on record; cloth production was not only the highest

ognition developed in this

in China's history but the highest in the world; Chinese satellites bleeped aloft; Chinese nuclear physicists produced bombs; China was producing its own new jet fighter; atomic missiles were

tennis technique)

was

really inferior to

first

rekindling of light in a generation.

One was that of a new China, almost completely rewired in its human emotions, panting from internal exertion but momentarily held in a balance of tensions. And the second, which came more slowly, was of China's fears and concerns, and its view of its own place in the world. The dozen or more U.S. correspondents, and the scores of scholars and guests of the Peking government, who made the journey in 1971 reported the new China much as Marco Polo had reported the domain of Kublai Khan. Whether peering down from plane windows on the green half-moon paddy fields below, or

—

traveling

Canton

by the immaculate blue express

to Peking, or

—

train that ran

communes China was even to those most familiar with mysteriously transformed society. First, there

from

being led through the lanes of villages and

was the apparent quiet

—a

social quiet

it

a

— the absence

of a turbulence that had roiled Chinese for half a century.

The

had so smeared the beauties of prewar China, the stench mixed with the fragrance of flowers and incense this was gone. China was clean its streets swept, its procedures orderly, its buildings shabby but neatly painted. And, apparently, where Westerners were allowed to go, China was thriving. Caravans and red-tasseled Mongolian ponies still traversed the roads of the north; carts filth

that

of sewage in gutters and rotting refuse that once had

—

—

in dress, of

—

ready; biological research proceeded.

And

all

of this progress,

apparently, flowed from the order that Chinese political thinking

had sought to impose on society since the time of Confucius and that, after a century of unrest, Mao Tse-tung had indeed imposed as no other man in his country's history had done before. It was hard to distinguish this new Maoist order from a religion. Mao had become both godhead and teacher. The country lived, beat, pulsed apparently as Mao desired. When hundreds of thousands on parade brandished the Little

Red Book

that held

Mao's thought, they were brandishing their catechism, an object of worship. Mao's statue stood in every public place; his image hung in homes; loudspeakers blared his praise on train, in plane, on buses. Ballistic missile scientists claimed that Mao-thinking had illuminated their way to China's satelhtes; peasants in the field

held that Mao-thinking taught them to raise better crops;

engineers, doctors, patients, soldiers

apparently believed, that whether

it

all had been taught, and came to the redesign of a

steam engine, the endurance of pain, the assault on a hill or a mythical American invading army Mao's thoughts held the solu-

—

tion.

The world would remember Mao,

certainly, as

one of the au-

KEYSTONE

and the career that had the bible of a nation was one of the marvels of

thentic geniuses of the 20th century,

made his thinlcing the human story. A

peasant's son, a passionate intellectual, a

and sometimes explosive debater, a man of inflexible will and purpose, a self-recruited revolutionary who had lifted his first gun at the age of 18 to join the insurrection against the Manchu this man had examined China by himself, with empire in 1911 decades, and then made these ideas doctrine for ideas, own his didactic

—

for 700 million people.

At the heart of Maoism— though Chinese theoreticians cerwould denounce this analysis was the erasure of the individual personality. Phrased otherwise, this root-thought could be made more understandable: the people en-masse were ALL. The

—

tainly

—

second tenet was the power of the will willing could make it so, and the will of the individual harnessed to improve the masses could change the very nature of those masses. If properly trained people could reach undreamedMao-thought, not guns, not massed firepower, the not atomic weaponry, not artillery decided battles but will spirit, the skill, the response of masses to trained leadership. to exploit their inner energies, the

of achievements. In

—

Perhaps the most original military thinker of the 20th century, Mao by his thinking on irregular and partisan warfare had frustrated the forces first of the Chinese Nationalists, then of the Japanese, then of the Americans. Yet always at the heart of this thinking remains the subordination of the individual to the needs of the masses and the training of a leadership that lives a flare for the

masses

makes

of

its

to follow.

Yeh Chien-ying (light-rimmed glasses), vice-chairman of the Military Affairs Commission of the Chinese Communist Party, greets Henry Kissinger upon his arrival in Peking to discuss a visit to China by Pres. Richard Nixon.

—

"mass" he could reach in this case, the student masses of the universities, who had grown up in his perfect faith. Accepting the call for a Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution, the students took to the streets, savaging any bureaucrat or easily mobilized

Classless himself, Mao in his thinking brooks no classes, no privileged groups, no layers or tiers of independent authority

bureaucracies they could reach. Riots became the order of the

or free will within the ultimate state he envisages. Students and professors alike must, if the party demands, go to the fields and

versities

hoe with the peasantry, must accept life careers in distant rural must be shaped as the state wills, and so the state sets the age of marriage for young men and women; no

From

the fall of 1966 to the fall of 1970, all Chinese unisuspended classes as students by the hundreds of thousands first shattered their own academic leadership, then, chanting Mao's phrases, took to the road to shatter the other

day.

places. Marriages

"malicious" bureaucracies.

cranny is left in the new life for selfishness, personal ambition, or romance. At every level of enterprise the collective will must

account.

—

be supreme in factory or ship, in conr.munes, in military units. Those who subordinate themselves to Mao's guidance, who absorb in their reflexes Mao's thinking, demonstrate it by success at their

work; and as they reach higher and higher levels of leadership they become, in the terminology of their state, "leading responsibles," responsible only to the judgments of Maoism. The transformation of China by this unbending thinking was only part of the story brought to the world in 1971 by some of the most sober and thoughtful minds of U.S. journalism. Neither they nor anyone else could be sure that their observations told the whole story of China. Limited in the range of their travels, they were even more limited by courtesy and good taste in their exploration of China's politics, or its recent past. There they reached a blank wall. The Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution. From behind this blank wall of time, which they could not explore, came however, the echo of blood and battle in a recent upheaval that the Chinese "responsibles" styled the "Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution." Of the dimensions of this Cultural Revolution, we in the West are still ignorant. Yet from the tales of the reporters of 1971, and from fragments put together by intelligence analysts from the Chinese press and refugees, one could piece together this

account:

At some point in 1966, the hardening bureaucracy of the revolution in China had thrust Mao from his unchallenged supremacy to recognition of a threat to both his person and his philosophy. Under then-president Liu Shao-ch'i, Mao had perceived his revo-

more in class distinctions, bureaucratic forms, and government structures offensive to his revolutionary mind. Perhaps it was a classic case of spiritual power challenged by temporal power, a pope finding lip service, not loyalty, from lution casing itself once

those he himself had chosen to be his executives of state.

When, thus, in 1966 Mao found himself unable to express his own ideas in state-controlled organs, he appealed to the most

Of

and bloodshed in China, there is no accurate were humiliated, expelled from office, subjected to abuse, exile, and in some cases violence. Swinging to its own rhythm of direct action, the Maoist youth revolution split and splintered, as student bands began to purge not only the "new-olds" but the ancient monuments and art objects of Chinese history; then, finally, turned to attack one another, killthe fighting

Men

of great dignity

name of Mao. What happened in the deep

ing in the

interior we do not know. Most of what the West knows has seeped through that traditional eyelet city. Canton. There, at least, the violence, confrontations, and

countermassacres within the Cultural Revolution could not be concealed. The Pearl River floated out to Hong Kong the bodies of those who were killed and cast to the streams. Gruesome accounts by Western intelligence of events in Canton of bodies hanging from lampposts, of baskets of punched-out human eyes might have been being paraded by student bands like trophies exaggerated; but the tingle of horror they conveyed was real.

—

—

By 1969, apparently, the worst of the combat crisis had passed; by 1970 students were back in schools. Yet the internal Chinese politics that Western observers attempted to define in their visits of 1971 remained obscured by the murk of a power struggle that seemed as unending as it was incomprehensible. Liu had disappeared, as had previously such other revolutionary heroes of the romantic past as P'eng Teh-huai, their fate unknown. Briefly, the new China of the post-Cultural Revolution seemed to be ruled by a triumvirate of Mao; Lin Piao, commander of the People's Liberation Army, which had restored order in the cities; and Chou En-lai, premier and foreign minister. Yet as 1971 wore on it became apparent that even these three comrades-in-arms, blood brothers for 40 years, who had shared the Long March in 1934 and the mountain refuges of Yenan later, could not see eye to eye on the future direction of their country or the successor to the aging Mao. By December 1971 Lin Piao had fallen from

—

eminence and any public place whether permanently or temporarily. Western intelligence could not guess and what China had to say was being said by Chou, its premier.

—

Chou's, reflected the slightest give or softness in the main Chinese

demand

of the U.S.: that

Nationalist regime on

it

abandon, once and for

Taiwan and

yield

it

Chiang's

all,

to the People's

Re-

public in Peking, unconditionally. Until that day came, according to

Chou, there could be no normal relations between the two

countries.

There followed shortly,

in other interviews, a larger

Chou

China's place in the world as

detailed for visitors

view of he

whom

China of the Soviet Union. A million Soviet weapons and guided missiles, lay along the 4,000-mi. frontier that separated the two countries. In the rhetoric of their state, Chinese made little distinction between the social revisionist imperialism of the Soviets and the capitalistaggressive imperialism of America. Then Chou made a final point, most notably in his interview with James Reston of the New York Times. The third point was trusted the

menace

to

troops, he said, with nuclear

Japan.

The

U.S. diplomatic thrust in Asia had, since the war,

rested on Japan's vitality.

—

Now Chou made

the point that the

rearmament, its economic power, its renascent nationalism and military tradition made it a threat to both China and to America. Here, skillfully, Chou was touching a nerve. U.S. -Japanese relations had been deteriorating for several years and were to worsen sharply in the late summer of 1971. And, for America, the memory of Pearl Harbor, along with the war that followed, was an emotional scar on both the old who had fought the war and the young who had learned of its glories and horror on television. Could there possibly be some rapprochement with China on the basis of mutual interests? In short, did geography and history ordain, as they had in the first ISO years of the American republic, a community of interdependence between the two powers? An Opening for Dialogue. These then were the atmospherics of diplomacy when, in mid-July, came the stroke of action, and events began to move. On the evening of July 8 the urbane and vitality

of

Japan

its

—

polished presidential counselor for foreign affairs,

Henry Kis-

had disappeared from public view in Pakistan, where he had paused in a worldwide survey of global problems. Supposedly three aides to an ill with diarrhea, he had slipped away with airfield outside Rawalpindi and then, in a Pakistan Airlines 707 jet, had flown to Peking. There, for a full day and a half, he had conferred with Chou, flown back secretly to Pakistan and thence to Paris and the U.S., where on July 15 the world learned of his mission. Kissinger, announced Nixon in a television statement to the nation, had journeyed to China to arrange for a visit by singer,

the president himself. Not since the Cairo conference of 1943 had a U.S. president and a Chinese sovereign met face to face; no president ever had visited China; no president ever had set out to discuss matters at the summit with a nation his government did not recognize. Yet now, declared the president, he was prepared for the long journey, with no preconditions, on an open agenda by which both sides would seek "normalization of relaSightseers visit the Great Wail of China. The soldier is an officer but bears no sign of his rank in keeping with China's egalitarian social order. In the foreground a civilian adjusts his Chinese-made camera. MARC RIBOUO— MAGNUM

There could be no doubt that Chou spoke for Mao, for Mao remained supreme, enshrined in both power and theology. Yet Chou was Chinese Communism's most civilized and sensitive

Communist thinking of Western Grandson of a mandarin himself, European-trained, one-tinfie favourite of the U.S. diplomatic and press corps, darkeyed, pungently witty, graceful in phrase, Chou was as dedicated a Communist and fighter as Mao himself. What he had to say, therefore, had to be taken seriously. His message to the American people, however tough it was, would be the best description of Chinese hopes and fears the Americans could expect to get. The public message was delivered in fragments, stretched over months, as Chou received a succession of American visitors. There was, first, the absolute head-on confrontation between China and the U.S. over Taiwan. Nothing, in any statement of leader, always the aperture into influence.

tions."

—

The world gasped at this stroke of diplomacy and then the parade of realignment began. By the time Kissinger had flown in the last week of October to to Peking for the second time arrange detailed planning for the president's trip, the was already in session. And if the U.S. was on the point of recognizing China, few wished to be left behind. Thus, in a clangorous, emotional session in New York, the General Assembly by a vote of 76 to 35 brutally dismissed Chiang Kai-shek's China from its

—

—

UN

midst and, to the sound of cheers and laughter, installed the China of Mao as the only true China in its stead, proprietor of China's seat on the Security Council and its membership in the world community of nations. At year's end, the world was readying for the presidential mission, which would open 1972. What the Chinese and Americans would talk about no one knew. The urbane Kissinger titillated the world's appetite for news with traveler's tales and commented on the nature of Chinese cuisine and banqueting, but his inner counsel

and the report of

his

two

trips

was reserved for the president

alone. One could only speculate: at the very minimum the two great powers were seeking to dissolve the hatreds of the postwar world to which they had contributed so much. At the most, if

THE END OF THE POSTWAR WORLD

China's fears of the U.S.S.R., Japan, and Taiwan could be satisfied without creating new enemies, and the U.S. exertion in South Vietnam could be wound down to a close without surrendering

rounded by the overwhelming power of the Soviet Army, Berlin had been the sorest inflammation of central Europe since the end of the war. An outpost of freedom, subject to Communist whim and harassment, it had been tweaked to aggravation by the Soviets and East Germans w'henever it seemed possible to win some momentary advantage by extortion. The Berlin blockade of 1948 had stimulated the creation of NATO and brought about the reentry of the U.S. Army as a permanent garrison of the Thuringian ridges. Again and again, through fruitless negotiations and half a dozen crises threatening war, Berlin had been Europe's flash point. Yet now, in 1971, came direct agreement between the Soviet Union and W'est Germany on a normal and civilized

—

then, indeed, in 1972 the the Saigon regime to extermination world could get down to the task of exploring a new order among nations.

Long before Mao- thought had become the Chinese

The

fucius.

the doctrine of all China,

had enjoyed an aphorism that dated back

to

Con-

longest journey, read the old aphorism, begins with

a single step. In 1971 that first step had been taken. In tlie C;iadle of New Euroj)e. The recognition of the

new

Matterhorn, above the other major events of but in any other year these international diplomacy in 1971 events, too, would have seemed like climactic episodes, worthy of long and dramatic telling. Yet all of them beat on the main theme

China

rose, like a

—

of the year; that the postwar world

the great

powers— all

of

them

—

was over, and

to recognize the

new

it

behooved

realities.

13

German capital. movements set up rhythms rhythms. The crescent strength of China,

status for the isolated one-time

In international diplomacy, that interlock with other

apparent

its

first

UN — all

into the

all

great

step to rapprochement with the U.S.,

these brought alive in the Soviet

its

mind

entry

the po-

28 voted the United Kingdom into the Common Market. Englishmen ever since World War II had been aware with growing melancholy that their stature as one of the three great victors of the war against fascism could be sustained only with greater and greater strain until finally the strain was recognized as un-

tential threat from a hostile China along their border in Asia. Thus, prudence and foresight urged the Soviets to induce a climate of relaxation on their western and Atlantic fronts. In late fall Soviet Premier Aleksei Kosygin traveled not only to Berlin but also to France and Canada as he tried to erase, by smiling, the scowl that had been characteristic of Soviet diplomacy. And on October 12 it was announced jointly in Moscow and Washington that this new turn of diplomacy would be capped by a visit

endurable. Only continental blocs like the U.S. or the Soviet

of

In Europe, for example, at least two events of titanic significance marked this recognition: • The British Parliament, by a vote of 356 to 244, on October

—

Union or China could swing power in the modern world. For years Britain had sought a "special relationship" with its cultural ally, the U.S. By the end of the 1960s British leaders— if not had given up on that hope, ordinary Englishmen in the street and turned their aspirations to the continent to which geography bound them: Europe. In February 1971, almost as symbolic as a heraldic annunciamento of things to come, the English announced the abandonment of their medieval currency system. Twelve pence would no longer count to a shilling, 20 shillings would no farthings, ha'pennies, tuppences, and longer count to a pound half crowns all were consigned to the museum of history and replaced by a new decimal system 100 new pence to a pound worth about $2.60 at year's end. And, in October, joining the Common Market of Europe, merging its economic future with

—

—

—

a continent of aliens, Britain joined itself as a seventh partner to countries in

which

its

troops had fought in a great war only

26 years before. •

No

less

important, certainly, was the apparent agreement on

West Germany and the Soviet Union, blessed by the U.S. and all the world. Lodged as a garrison city within East Germany, patrolled by British, French, and U.S. troops, surBerlin between

IWembei-s of a Chinese family enjoy a quiet Sunday afternoon relaxing and taking pictures in a Shanghai park. Quotations from

Mao Tse-tung adorn the pillar in the background. MARC RIBOUD — MAGNUM

Nixon

to the Soviet capital in

May

1972.

No

overview of the grand diplomacy of 1971 can close except with the bloody events of December on the subcontinent of India. There, the year ended with the final dismemberment of the totally artificial state of Pakistan by the superior forces of India. Pakistan had been arbitrarily drawn on a map in 1947 not by history but by British imperial indifference as it abandoned empire. The archetype of a fictional postwar state, Pakistan had been doomed from birth and the events of 1971 simply buried

it.

war and peace had to be struck as the world entered 1972, Pakistan was a clear negative. Yet the balance on If a balance of

The Middle was winding down its war in in one December week dropping in action; central Europe was

the positive side clearly outweighed the negative.

East remained quiet;

Vietnam

— the

the U.S.

battle casualties

only two Americans killed hushed; China was returning to participation in world affairs; nuclear disarmament talks between the Soviet Union and the to

any time since the atomic bomb affair, peace seemed closer at the end of the year than at its beginning; and in this achievement the U.S. had played a proud and leading role. U.S. held

more promise than

was

detonated. Despite the Pakistan

first

at

VESPERS FOR THE AGE OF GOLD

The weakness of this automatic function of gold was quite when a national trading account was out of balance, poor

simple;

Attention had barely absorbed

the U.S.

announcement of the weeks later, on

presidential visit to Peking when, only four

.

August IS, came the shattering of another bedrock assumption of the postwar world. The U.S., declared Richard Nixon on television, no longer would freely convert dollars into gold. Nor would it any longer accept the flow of trade around the world in the grand pattern that the U.S. had blueprinted 30 years ago and that

it

had sustained ever

since.

—

One must go back a long way even beyond to understand the drama the modern world

—

the beginning of of this climactic

action.

Since the earliest of records, gold always had been the miser's the measure of value of land, of bridal dowries, of cattle, of the exchange of goods. But only in the 19th century, the high

metal

—

golden

summer

of Western expansion, did

it

reach

its

peak of

authority. In that century of imperial buccaneering, as the powers of Western Europe opened the globe, financed the building of the

U.S. and Latin America, subdued Africa and raided Asia, gold attained an almost mystic quality. Gold governed all commerce in a theological fancy that viewed it as the essential automatic

balancing mechanism of trade

among

nations.

When

a nation's

enough abroad to pay for what they imported, so ran the theory, they must pay in gold. And if they its imports were choked lacked gold, that nation was in trouble off, its export prices were squeezed down, millions went without or saw their wages drop, until somehow the nation's merchants earned enough gold to balance its trading account abroad. merchants could not

sell

—

Two members

of a Chinese ballet

company dance

in

"The White Hair

a revolutionary ballet scheduled for its Western debut in Paris in the winter of 1971. As is the case with all arts in China, dance to bring the teachings of

is

Girl,"

used

Chairman Mao to the people.

and ordinary people suffered most. If gold, by its scarcity, caused the prices of imported raw materials to rise, workers in the mills lost their jobs or saw the price of bread rise, their white dhoti or colourful calico become scarce, and the price of tea, coffee, and jam from overseas soar to exorbitant levels. It was the rise of social conscience in the countries of the West, and the unmasking of the gold superstition by the work of 20th-century economists, that brought an end to the cruelties imposed on world trade by the blind devotion of its bankers to one single metal as a measure of all value. With the despair of the depression of the 1930s visible in the streets, governments were persuaded they must manage their economies to do what was best for their people, and they began to shrug off the financial morality that insisted only gold measured true value for all actions. But during the hunger decade of the '30s, the effort of each government to so manage its own currency and its own trade in the interests of its own people brought vicious trade wars that contributed to both the rise of fascism and World War II. Thus during the war the U.S., at one of its crests of ideahsm, summoned its allies to a conference in Bretton Woods, N.H., to plan a new, more civilized way of regulating world trade. And, with the war over, the new blueprint of world trade was accepted not only by the free-world victors, but was offered to and accepted by the vanquished powers, Germany and Japan. One must grasp the nature of the postwar monetary agreements to understand how startling was Nixon's action in August 1971. In simplest terms, those agreements had tried to abolish such trade wars as come from currency juggling and trade quotas. The value of every currency in the world was pegged to the value of the U.S. dollar. Other nations' money might fluctuate in value with the tides of world trade, but they would fluctuate only in relation to each other, while at the centre stood the U.S. dollar, rigid, its strength firmly socketed in gold. If anywhere in the world a trading firm could convert yen, francs, marks, or pounds into dollars then those dollars, as of yore, could be converted by their central banks into gold. For 25 years from 1945 to 1970 this new system of international exchange permitted a growth in volume of trade unparalleled in history. It ushered in a period when more common people, around the globe, learned to eat better, dress better, shelter better, learn better as their governments explored the opportuni-

—

—

—

ties of this new system. The fact that it could work so well depended, however, on a passing condition that both the U.S. and the rest of the world misunderstood: it was the episode of American power. The U.S. had emerged from the war against fascism with a

momentary dominance of world trade such as no other nation had known before. Asia Japan and China had been ravaged. Europe was in collapse. The Soviets had been reduced to a primitive scratching for survival. The world hungered, the world shiv-

—

ever

—

ered in the cold of the early postwar winters, the world was

And

ill.

there stood the U.S.: only the U.S. could provide the surplus

coal, the grain, the foodstuffs, the airplanes, the sulfur, the to-

bacco, the machinery, the medicinals the world craved and needed.

During those early postwar years, the problem of world trade always was referred to as "the dollar gap." How could nations in distress around the globe find the necessary dollars, or the goods to earn dollars, in order to buy those vital necessities without which hunger, pestilence, and political upheaval might upset their governments? In those years, starting with emergency aid and the Marshall Plan, in a policy combining enlightened commercial pragmatism and idealism, the U.S. set out to cure the dollar gap in two ways: by giving away almost $45 billion in civilian aid (plus $100 billion in military aid) to

encourage other nations to rebuild their

and technologies; and by urging those nations, down into the 1960s, to compete with the U.S. in world markets in order to earn their own dollars to buy U.S. goods. So strong society, industry,

UARC RIDOUD — UAGNUM

HARC RIBOUD — VAGSUM

was America that nothing, it appeared in those days, could weaken science and fundamental reit, and the vast U.S. investment in search was thrown open to all the world. Thus the first postwar strip-steel mills were implanted in Europe and Japan by U.S. gifts; so too came the mechanization of European farming and the spread of tractors from France to Italy; so too came the revival of Japanese science and technology; so too were anemic industries abroad urged to invade the U.S. market. As they moved to compete, however, counterpart adjustments were forced on the U.S., noted only sporadically and locally, voiced only by individual congressmen, whose hometown constituents could not understand that their jobs were being sacrificed for the greater good of world peace and flourishing

world trade.

The Vanishing Trade

Surplus. It was not until the late 1960s Americans most pinched began to receive a national hearing on their complaint that the Bretton Woods-Marshall Plan-foreign aid model of trade was no longer working as its designers had planned. For one thing, the brains and science and gift of in-iovation, on which Americans had preened themselves, were not theirs alone. The vitality of other technologies began to as did the enormous disparity in press in on the long U.S. lead standards of living and low wages abroad. By 1970 it was apparent that not only were such low-wage U.S. industries as shoes, textiles, and garments being imperiled by foreign competitors. So, too, was the U.S. steel industry— pressed by European and that those

—

Japanese exports. So, too, was the proud aviation industry. So, too,

was the electronics industry

—and

the U.S., which had pio-

neered both radio and television, found its markets commanded by imported products selling below any possibility of competition. By 1971 the manufacture of black and white television sets in the U.S. had all but ceased, and major U.S. manufacturers of radio and television were, in many instances, simply assemblers of Asian-made components. The same situation prevailed in the U.S. photographic industry. Even more unsettling was the threat to the U.S. automobile industry, the most romantic and quintessentially American industry. That industry had absorbed the first penetration of the German Volkswagen soon after the war; then absorbed the invasion of its markets by French, Italian, and British products. But in 1971 it was being punished savagely by an exponential jump in cheap Japanese automotive imports. From an import total of 63,000 in 1966, the Japanese had pushed the total to 415,000 in 1970, and in 1971 Japanese imported cars were entering at the rate of 700,000!

translation of the economic threat

came

in those abstract

had perplexed economists since David Ricardo and sovereigns since George III. Ever since 1893, the U.S. had enjoyed a current trade surplus that is, it earned more abroad by its sales than it spent on its imports. This trade surplus had reached a peak of over $7 billion in 1964. But this balance of trade was only part of what economists call the balance of accounts or the balance of payments. figures of balance of trade that

—

The balance

of accounts includes not only the trading surplus,

but also "invisible" factors that channel the flow of money around the world. When "invisibles" were included, the U.S. balance of

accounts had been running for more than a decade at a deficit. The sums spent by tourists abroad, dividends paid to foreign investors, transport charges to foreign shipping lines,

above

all

the

immense expenditures flushed away in Vietnam and the huge sums of military and civilian aid granted to other nations drained more gold and dollars out than trade brought in. As this balance of accounts shov^ed red year after year, the gold hoard at Ft. Knox, Ky., dropped from its postwar high of $25 billion to a low of $10.5 billion eign central banks

now

cause the U.S. would cash them for gold. It was true that if all cashed their money claims at once, the dollar would become a fiction;

but as long as the solid old-fashioned U.S. balance of

which had run in America's favour since 1893, showed its usual husky profit, other nations would be content to continue in the postwar system. In 1971, for the first time in almost 80 years, this trading balance turned against the U.S. The nation had ended 1970 with a trade,

These were more than threats to nationalist pride or local jobs. These were threats to the U.S. position in the world, for that position rested on two legs: its military might and its excess economic energy.

The

Beauty shop aide dries and combs the hair of a young Chinese girl under the ubiquitous portrait of Mao Tse-tung. Western visitors to China in 1971 found the citizens well dressed, neatly groomed, well fed, and healthy.

in

mid-1971. Moreover, for-

held reserves of $40 billion and foreign individuals $30 billion, which they considered as good as gold be-

diminished trade balance of $2.7 billion

Then,

—$42.7

billion of exports,

matters turned as if on a pivot. U.S. goods had for years become more and more expensive on world markets as inflation forced their prices up. Foreign goods

$40

billion of imports.

in 1971,

had for years become cheaper and better. In a time of inflation and unemployment, millions sought bargains. Nor could they individually determine what their collective appetites were doing to the figures of national trade.

In April 1971 a morbid figure was posted deficit in trading

balance in two years; in

— the

first

May came

another

monthly

a repeat

deficit, the first two-month-in-a-row deficit in 22 years; in June came another deficit, in July a fourth and the secretary of commerce warned the nation that, for the first time since it had ceased being a colony of European industry in the 1890s, it appeared that the U.S. would have a trade deficit in 1971. Already the speculators of the world had taken notice of what was happening. In early May, with the first announcement of the April deficit, had come a ripple of financial panic in Europe and a major run on the U.S. dollar. The central bankers of the Western world concerted action to support the dollar; the West Germans let their mark float free and upward in value as against the dollar; momentarily the panic was stanched. But only momen-

—

tarily. As the balance of payments worsened, as the summer outflow of U.S. tourists drained balances even further, the panic reart dealers abroad selling their treasures only for fueled itself

—

German marks, wary of accepting dollars; U.S. corporaabroad converting their own huge dollar balances to foreign

Swiss or tions

currencies; speculators liquidating dollar holdings for a flight to the stronger Japanese yen or German mark; the gold outflow steadily accelerating.

been converging on the president since the early months of the year. There was, immediately, as we have seen, the international gold crisis, the sharpest instant provocation to action. But there was also the internal situation. At home, Nixon's "game plan" for prosperity was simply not working. The fairly

months had given way by sumannual rate, as had been characteristic of 1970. Unemployment remained obdurate, rising to 6.1 April, to 6.2% in May. Nixon had embraced Keynesian economics but with no anticipation of embracing such a early in the year stable price situation of the early to price rises at a

6%

—

was now apparent. The budget surplus for fiscal had become, by July of 1971, an estimated deficit of $35 billion! There was no way out of a simple intellectual realization: Keynesian economics, which had dominated the thinking of governments since the end of the great war, was as obsolete as all the other postwar imperatives. Keynesian economics gave the government, as one economist put it, only a pendulum push shove the budget one way, and one had full employment at the cost of inflation; shove it the other way and one had stable prices at the cost of unemployment. And now the U.S. had both at once. Keynesian thinking, which had been valid in a world of scarcities of goods, simply did not fit the realities of U.S. economic life. No president, however brilliant his record in foreign policy, could be reelected if prices were rising and jobs falling at the same time. Ever since January, the president's mind had been the arena of debate between his key economic advisers. On the one hand were the classicists, led by George Shultz, director of the Office of Management and Budget, insisting that policy must remain "steady-as-you-go." On the other hand were some of the president's closest political friends, notably Arthur Burns, chairman of the Federal Reserve Board, who sensed early the ending of an era and who mused publicly that economics simply no longer worked by old laws or theories. However abhorrent in theory a wage-price freeze, some "incomes policy," Burns insisted, was budget

up

all,

mind

his

men. Earlier

ten

to persist in his

in the year, the president

game plan

had made

at least until October, to

see whether classical

and Keynesian economics together could June he and Connally had discussed emergency measures privately if they had to, if affairs insisted, they would be ready to take drastic measures by fall. Now their hand was being forced from abroad. The uncertainties in the U.S. the shifting trade balance (it had right the helm. In

—

;

postwar system of 1944-45 were not to collapse in chaos, if there were to be any chance of reasonably reordering a new world trading system for another generation, someone had to act. And thus in mid-August, Richard Nixon did. The Game Plan Is Changed. Two streams of pressure had If the

mer

omists, in

deficit as

1971, originally estimated at $1.3 bilHon,

—

inescapably necessary.

There was, to be sure, substantial good news: the U.S. was about to set an all-time harvest record an estimated 1.6 billion bu. of wheat, 5.5 billion bu. of corn and with such a harvest one could look forward to lower prices at the supermarket food counters. The housing industry was also setting a new record. Yet the climate was wrong. The business recovery to which the White House had looked forward, on which it had projected its gross national product estimate of $1,065,000,000,000 was stumbling.

—

Summer employment was

—

men, longshoremen, railway crewmen, steelworkers, copper workers, and a score of lesser craft groups were either already on strike or threatening to strike. The stock market reflected the dismal mood of 30 million American investors, and the Dow Jones average had fallen from a 1971 peak of 950.80 on April 28 to a summer low of 839.5 on August 10. It was three days later, on Friday, August 13, that Nixon decided the time had come to act. To his weekend retreat at Camp David, Md., he summoned his Big Four economic advisers Secretary of the Treasury John Connally; Burns; Paul McCracken, chairman of the Council of Economic Advisers; and Shultz. With them were his personal counselors and several government econlow. Teachers, telephone

—

run to a deficit of $3.4 billion in the second quarter alone) the sadness of the New York Stock Exchange, which is the world's bourse all these had accelerated concern al^road to panic. All over the world, men and traders who held dollars were getting rid ;

—

of them in a financial hemorrhage not known since the British Treasury was forced to the wall in 1967. The Belgian National Bank had been forced to accept the dumping of $11 miUion on its accounts the Friday of the meeting. The Bank of France had been forced to receive approximately $300 million dumped in the previous week. The Bank of England, as the panic grew, reported to the U.S. it might have to cover $3 billion dumped in the next week. The Bank of Japan was forced to cover first $600 million and then $690 million on successive days. And all these dollars, dumped by frightened traders on their own central banks, were gold claims against the rapidly shrinking hoard at Ft. Knox. Later, Nixon was to say privately that if he had not acted to save the dollar over the weekend, there might not have been a dollar.

On Sunday

night, therefore, before the world's trading centres

opened for business on what might have been remembered for generations as the Black Monday of the Dollar, the president announced that the U.S., the world's last champion of gold as the measure of value, no longer would redeem its currency in gold. The shock of this statement set off tidal quakes in the world's trading centres the next morning. Yet the statement was bundled with other statements that, if conceivable, were of even greater significance in marking 1971 as a terminal year for one era of Western culture. One must review the package that came to be known as the New Economic Policy (NEP) not only would the dollar no longer be convertible into gold; all imports to the U.S. would be subject to a 10% surcharge. At home there would be a 90-day wage-price freeze while the government tried to make up its mind, under pressure, how to reorganize the entire economy. Tax cuts would be urged on Congress to stimulate sluggish consumer buying. Automobile sales would be stimulated by eliminating the 7% excise tax. Investment tax credits for business were to begin immediately (if Congress approved) to stimulate the technological progress in production that remained the chief hope for retaining U.S. industrial preeminence among nations. Nothing in Nixon's administration, save the journey to China, was more enthusiastically applauded than his NEP, from nearleft to near-right. The president had acted; the government was offering leadership, promising a control of events. Euphoria swept the stock market, as the Dow Jones average soared on the Monday after Nixon's statement to a record gain of 32.93 points, simultaneously setting a volume record of 31,730,000 shares. :

Groping

to a

New

World. It is difficult in a year of such joltmeasure the significance of passing

ings as 1971 to weigh and

The great realignments in foreign affairs could be sensed immediately. But what lay tangled in Nixon's NEP would take events.

—

months to unravel and, when unraveled, might be of even more importance than the other great events of the year. Somewhere, philosophically, buried in his wage-price freeze, Nixon had taken a first step on another long journey. The journey, if pursued, m.ight remake American domestic life and politics as drastically and profoundly as Roosevelt's New Deal revolution of the 1930s. The statements, pronunciamentos, decrees, protests, and dictates that followed the August 15 statements gave contemporaries little sense of the profound nature of the issue. The statements were long, detailed, and administrative: the superefficient Internal

Revenue Service would become

a national police force not

only for taxes, but for prices and wages; a Cost of Living Council

was established

to which was added, in November, two Pay Board and a National Price Board; would lay down rules to govern the way Ameri-

in

August

other organs, a National these, together,

cans worked and shared in the

sum

total of the national product,

both by wage and by price. It was like a giant hinge turning closing, another

in a giant gate. One door was had been almost 40 years since reshaped the U.S. economy and, by so doing,

was opening.

It

Roosevelt had last changed the nature of free-enterprise economy as practiced in the heartland of capitalism. Roosevelt had found that enterprise sys-

in collapse. He had reinvigorated it by restraining the corporate profit-making centres of power and balancing them with an equal potential power of workingmen gathered in great national unions; and then patrolled both by such devices as the National

tem

Labor Relations Board and the Securities and Exchange Commission. Now Nixon presided over a nation where the free bargaining of both these enterprise groups had combined to manipulate a price system of which the general public was the victim, and which provided better and better jobs only for those in organized collectives. Knowingly or not, the president had embarked on a passage of leadership where the government would decide, henceforward and indefinitely, on what wages workers would get and what prices shoppers would pay. If war were too important to be left to generals, then business and labour were too important to be left to the decisions of business and labour leaders. Rien, say the French, we dure que le provisoire ("Nothing lasts as long as the makeshift"). The government, having replaced Phase One by Phase Two, hopefully looked forward to a return to unrestrained economics. But that would be a long time in coming. The thought of government presiding over what is "fair" in the trading and selling of works and goods has recurred again and again in history from Hammurabi of Babylonia through the Sung dynasty of China through the Europe of the medieval Catholic kings. U.S. enterprise had been born free of such restraints in an intellectual revolt against the fiat of kings. This American freedom has been increasingly defined and reduced by governmental, restraint for almost two centuries yet it still remained free to take its own major decisions, to build, to plan, to invest, to shape everyday life until 1971. Now, as 1971 entered on 1972, a great debate was beginning as to how much freedom would

—

—

be left to unions to wring the last top dollar out of a settlement,

and

to corporations to

wring the

last

top percentile out of

its

sales

Customers of Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner and Smith watch New York Stock Exchange prices being posted on Aug. 16, 1971. On that day stock prices registered huge gains in response to Pres. Richard Nixon's

new economic VIDE

policies.

WORLD

these agreements, the nature and role of gold remained to be

Although to please the French a new technical value was set for gold, this value was fictitious for the dollar, which had protected the majesty of gold for so many years, remained unconvertible into gold into the indefinite future. Henceforward, the value of the dollar was to be set by international agreement as yen, marks, pounds, francs, lire, and all other major trading currencies measured against each other and the dollar as well. The interim December measurement of the dollar technically devalued its worth by 8.57% and in terms of volume of U.S. trade, by a drop of some 12%. This new adjustment would make U.S. goods more salable abroad; foreign products, particularly Japanese, would be more expensive in the United States. The defined.

—

—

impact, said the U.S. government, might increase the number of jobs in the U.S. by a half-million. In return, the U.S. govern-

by eliminating the emergency had imposed in August. Such a devaluation would, 20 years earlier, have been interpreted at home and abroad as evidence of U.S. weakness which, indeed, it was. At the end of 1971, it was received by Americans as good common sense; they and their government had begun to learn to live

ment pleased

10%

its

trading partners

surcharge on imports

it

—

package. Unions protested and wrangled about the sanctity of

with the changing world.

contracts as corporations had done generations before; financiers

It was good that 1972 was to be an election year. Nixon, whether he knew it or not, was reshaping U.S. life. In presenting its new shape to the American people and the voters, he would be forced to define a philosophy. So, too, would he have to define the foreign policy that had brought about the sweeping new world attitudes of the last year. So, too, would the Democrats have to define their alternatives. If the issues were sharply met, the election of 1972 might be a watershed comparable to 1932 or 1860.

and investors worried about how far the government's decrees might curb their control of profits, interest, marketing. But they, along with the rest of the American people and their president, were on a voyage from which there could be no return. At year's end, vague shapes, vague promises, vague threats floated daily across the American marketplace, as the new organs of economic governance groped for a philosophy. Quite clearly, it appeared, the great national unions now would have to submit their wage claims to national judgment. Equally clearly, the great corporations those employing more than 5,000 workers or grossing more than $100 million annually would have to submit to government control of their profit margins. The seeds of free enterprise still would be allowed to grow and flourish but only up to a given ceiling set by government. This realization, and its attendant uncertainties, depressed investors all through the fall months as the Dow-Jones average dropped, and dropped again. It reached its year's low, 797.97, in mid-November and then turned up again under stimulus from abroad. The giant U.S. economy was still the world's greatest but it was no longer the world's master; and thus the international agreements of December 18, which Nixon hailed as "the most significant monetary agreement in the history of the world," provided the prod that sent the market up simply because they

—

—

—

recognized

new

Two months

realities.

by the shrewd and swashbuckling Connally, had preceded the December agreements. By of negotiation, led

SNAPSHOT OF A CHANGING NATION

The

political rhetoric of

1972 was only vaguely shaping

its

phrases at the end of 1971.

What all

muffled and blurred the early rhetoric was quite simple:

such rhetoric would flourish, or

torate changed

from any

sible to predict. For,

in the past,

among

its

fall sterile,

before an elec-

whose response was impos-

other contributions to history, the

year 1971 finally had delivered a new profile of the nation. This profile first had been caught, as in a snapshot, by the 1970 census. But the picture in all its detail had taken months to develop, and it was not until mid-1971 that clear results had begun to emerge. In 1970 the census offered only first coarse figures: the U.S. had

grown

in the

decade of the 1960s from 179 million

to

203 million

—a jump roughly half the of the population of had been the second growth Great numbers contrariwise, the growth were read perU.S. history —

in

population

size

largest

Britain. It

in

yet,

in

in

had shown a jump of only 13.3%, the smallest growth U.S. population percentages since the depression decade. Of

centiles, it in

if

these 203 million Americans counted, 22.6 million, or total,

11%

of the

were black.

Now,

in 1971, the analysts

figures meant, for buried in

were

what the dynamics they

telling politicians

them were

a

new

set of

must understand and master in 1972. One might start anywhere in the output of the computers of the Census Bureau. But, historically, one marker, shrunken so small that it was generally overlooked in public comment, provoked a beginning reflection on how the country had changed: America's farmers, said the census, were vanishing faster than ever. In 1960, ten years earlier, 15,635,000 Americans had still lived and worked on farms. By 1970 their number had fallen by 38% to 9.7 million. Among these, the flight of blacks had been even more pronounced than that by whites. In April of 1960, 2.5 million black people stiU lived and worked on farms. Ten 60% had years later only 900,000 blacks still lived on farms given up! All in all, U.S. history had come full circle. At the founding of the republic, the first census had shown only 5% of Americans living in towns and cities, the rest on farms or in viland lages. By 1970 less than 5% still lived down on the farm they had produced, as we have seen, all-time record crops of corn and wheat. For politicians, the traditional farm vote would in 1972 be a romantic abstraction. Except in a few prairie states, it was a tangle of agrithe farm problem was no longer people business, exports, imports, macroeconomics, pollution problems. The geographic patterns of the census traced another change. Of America's 3,124 counties, two-fifths showed absolute declines in population; two-thirds had suffered a net out-migration of people, as their young sought fame and fortune in the cities. A map published by the Census Bureau in 1971 showed matters graphired for loss, blue for cally in varying shades of red and blue gain. Like an inverted triangle, the red wedge of declining population ran from a broad base on the Canadian border, narrowing

—

—

—

—

as

it

thrust

throwing

down through

off

life in

the South could be simply de-

scribed. In 1940, before the war, the 11 states of the old Confed-

eracy held held only

69%

of

all

the black people in the U.S.; in 1970, they

45%.

The 1970 census

where the blacks were going. Of the 1.5 from the South, no less than one million had concentrated on just five states New York, California, Michigan, Illinois, and New Jersey. Where the climate of tolerance invited black migration, Southern blacks moved in greatest numbers. Boston's black population gained 29% by in-migration, New York's 28%. Only one major central city had counted a black majority in 1960 Washington, D.C. By 1970 at least four major central cities Washington, Gary, Ind., Newark, N.J., Atlanta had black majorities, as did 12 other cities that counted told

million black out-migrants

—

—

—

more than 25,000

—

in population.

Such black concentrations were power. In 1960 white politicians had courted such black power blocs in an advocate-client relation.

manage

Now,

as 1972 approached, black politicians sought to

power on their own. All over the country, black political leaders had begun to form in black officeholder blocs. There were now 13 black congressmen as against 4 in 1960; by 1970, 8 black mayors had been elected; black state legislators had grown in number from 52 to 198. Whether black leaders meant to wield their power outside traditional political parties in separatist groups, as had the Irish MPs in Victorian England, or whether they meant to act within the traditional parties no one could predict until the presidential campaign actually opened. Youth: A Political Imponderable. Most important of what the census told politicians about what they must face in 1972 was what it said of America's youth. For what might have been contheir

—

sidered in other years as analysis of purely sociological interest

Only 955 counties had succeeded

in attracting

newcomers, net

in-migrants; but these counties clustered overwhelmingly in the

make up the 243 standard metropolitan statis(SMSAs) of the U.S. Almost three-quarters of all Americans now lived in these metropolitan areas while the councities that

areas

was returning

to scrub, thorn,

and

thistle.

These

clusters,

moreover, lay preponderantly by the shores of the oceans or the Great Lakes indeed, more than half of all Americans now lived within 50 mi, of these shores. Eighty-five percent of the 24 million gain in U.S. population had come in these sprawling belts of touching cities, towns, suburbs that created the dominant new

—

form of American civilization. And within these areas, 80% of that gain had come in the suburbs. Their problems would be cardinal in the politics of 1972.

The Black Migration. Within the new geographic patterns, there were other signals of change. There was, for example, the growth of the South. For the first time in a full century, the South overall was gaining population by in-migrations. Not only such traditional gainers as Florida and Texas, but also such states as Georgia, Alabama, North Carolina, and Virginia. The growth migration into the South would give the old states of the Confederacy a net gain of two seats in Congress in 1972; but more important was the growing impact this South would have on the presidential election. What was happening was quite simple whites were moving from North to South, in such numbers as to overbalance the huge, in this

—

continuing black migration from South to North. The black migration from the South to the North continued at its

—

Overall, the change in black

had become the most critical political imponderable of 1972. Youth, and its qualification for voting, had been thrust centrestage by one of the more bizarre decisions of the Supreme Court. In December 1970 the court had ruled that 18-year-olds must be allowed to vote in federal elections, yet need not be permitted to vote in local elections. This imposed enormous administrative confusion on those 47 states that did not already permit 18-yearolds to vote. (In the previous eight years, no less than 22 of the 29 states that put the question to the polls had voted against lowering the voting age,) Congress thus rushed through to passage on March 23, 1971, with only one hour of debate and no committee hearings at all, the Twenty-sixth Amendment to the Constitution, empowering 18-year-olds to vote anywhere, in any election, throughout the U.S. Even before the amendment had been embossed and sent to the secretary of state, the legislatures of Minnesota, Connecticut, Delaware, Tennessee, and Washington had approved it. Then, in a spring rush, all the other states followed as local politicians, recognizing the inevitable, hastened to join it. In less time than was required for the passage of any other amendment, with no national discussion, in two months and seven days, the Twenty-sixth Amendment had been ratified. Thus, 11 million Americans between the ages of 18 and 21 were qualified to vote, along with 14 million other Americans between the ages of 21 to 25 who also would be eligible to vote for the first time in

of rural depopulation.

tryside

of

the Plains states west of the Mississippi,

—

tical

number

red spurs east in Appalachia and the old Black Belt

of the South, then falling south to Texas. North Dakota, South Dakota, and West Virginia were the only three states to show absolute losses in total population but the rural counties stained every state with huge areas of population loss down to the Gulf. A third intriguing change showed the massive reverse effect

swollen

outlines of drama. In Mississippi, for example, the

young black men between the ages of 15 and 24 had been 70,000 in 1960 and had fallen, unbelievably, to only 30,324 in 1970!

overall rate of 150,000 a year, but in

some

states

it

traced

1972.

What were

these

new

potential voters like?

How

would they

1972? The census gave only crude answers

affect the politics of

First, said the census, their

numbers bulged on

of the U.S. like an orange passing

They represented

down

the age profile

the throat of an ostrich.

the postwar baby boom, and in 1970 Americans between the ages of 14 to 24 were a larger proportion of the population than at any time since 1910. There had been only 27 million in this age group when John F. Kennedy was elected in 1960; in 1970 there were 40 million of them. U.S. national elections count, usually, about 70 million voters; the huge increment of 25 mil-

HARRY BENSON. LIFE MAGAZINE

new

lion potential

voters

made

©

TIME INC.

old-fashioned politics unpredict-

able.

Next, reported the census of American youth, was their degree As national defense had been the sacred issue of the the 19S0S, and environment promised to be the sacred issue of 1970s, so had education been the sacred issue of the 1960s. Fed-

of education.

governments, seized by the spirit of the into education as to change the

eral, state,

and

1960s, had

pumped such funds

local

character of U.S. society. Of

still in still

all

high-school-age youngsters, 94% the 18-19-year-olds, 50% were

Of

in high school.

were enrolled

school; and in the 20-24-year-old age bracket,

in college

(versus only

23%

were

a decade earlier). Refining the

13%

newly enfranchised voters, one found were 14.3 miUion Americans of college age (up 52% from the 1960 figure), and of these approximately half, or 7.8 million, were actually in college. The cleavage between the higher educated and lesser educated figures to count only the

that in the 18-21-year-old bracket, there

always has been one of the sharpest lines of social distinction. The 1971 analysis of youth characteristics gave this distinction a cutfor what most people spoke of as the genting political edge

—

was an education gap. Of all college students in 1971, for example, 61% of the whites came from homes where the father had never gone to college; among blacks the figure was 71%. Politically, such young people simply had to have different reflexes eration gap

they perceived it, than their such people, their dress, their mobihty, their rhetoric, even the remembered phrases and songs of such people, were different from those of their parents. Television had to political rhetoric,

parents.

The

and

to reality as

life-style of

changed their vision of war and of glory. The drug culture had blurred their perception of rights and wrongs.The pill had changed their attitude to sex and family life. (In the single decade of the 1960s, said the census, the

24-year-old

number

women who had

of children under five born to

dropped by 55%.)

finished college

They were more mobile than any group

—of those 22 to 45%

had

new amendment they government in college towns, from

in that year.

threatened a take-over of local

With

take the voter registration oath at a Pittsburgh, Pa., rally 4,000 registered after the 26th Amendment had been ratified. Better educated as a group than their elders, the new young voters posed a perplexing riddle to politicians facing the elections of 1972.

where more

It

tha/i

to be seen, looking forward to 1972, how the pocontenders would judge the mood of a generation invited

remained

litical

to pass

judgment on

its

fathers.

in history^

24 years old counted in the 1970 census, no less than

changed their address

Two young men

the

PERSPECTIVES:

THE ELECTIONS OF

1972

1972 would open with Richard Nixon and barring tragas the candidate of the Republican Party

The election campaign of

—

Berkeley to Cambridge.

edy, his candidacy was the only certain thing predictable.

when education was delivered to the young in neighbourhood schools, when culture was shaped in homes without television, when the church polished moralities with ritual and piety, such new voters might have conformed in future behaviour to the conventional wisdom of politicians. This wisdom still held in 1971 that the young voters would vote largely as their parents would splitting along lines of class, ethnic origin, income

Whether he could win or not, and by a margin sufficient him the power to govern, was another matter entirely.

In earlier times,

their

—

brackets, tradition, occupation.

But 1972 would

test this

conventional wisdom.

Any number

of voters always can be unified, cutting across traditional bloc lines,

by

specific interests.

As

coal miners are unified to vote the

miners' interests, doctors to vote the doctors' interests, farmers to

vote the farmers' interests

by a

—so too might young people be unified And young people make their collective those who sought to chal-

special appeal to their specific interests.

so far outweighed the farmers' vote as to

impulse the supreme political target for lenge Nixon for the presidency.

What stake in

apparently unified young people life.

And

in

1971 was their

the greatest threats to their life

own

and freedoms

were the draft and the war in Vietnam. A biological urge caused them to cherish life above the hazard of death; if, by voting against the draft, they could vote dissolution of the

upon which the U.S.

armed forces

world depended, they could in 1972 write not only a coda to the End of the Postwar World, but make the next stage of that world unmanageable. How much the role in the

vocal coastal leadership of the elite students

Yale

to

stretched from

Berkeley represented the

will of all youth, no one knew. measure how tenacious were the old and willingness to serve even in stupid causes of the

Nor could any loyalties

who

politician

—

—

nonvocal youth; nor could he judge how the surge of joblessness after a decade of prosperity might engage the attention of the largest class of job seekers.

In the

first

three quarters of the 20th century, only three U.S.

presidents had elections

to give

managed

to

win

at least

two successive national

—Woodrow Wilson, Franklin D. Roosevelt, and Dwight

D. Eisenhower. Nixon hoped to be the fourth; yet a marginal victory scarcely would elevate him to the company of such political greats. The political technology and trickery that could shift a few hundred thousand votes might, indeed, be vital. But no marginal manipulation of votes could roll up the national mandate for which he yearned. Nixon had been an activist and innovative president; his record in foreign affairs had turned U.S. diplomacy about in the most considerable performance since the foreign policy of Truman and Dean Acheson. His war record was impressive he had captained the greatest retreat in American history, reducing American forces in Vietnam from a peak of 543,000 in 1969 to less than 158,000 by the end of 1971 with no loss of prestige at home. But his largest, and equally innovative, domestic programs from welfare reform to the reorganization of the Cabinet had been stalled in Congress. He was a minority president, with neither authority nor control of a Democratic Congress. If he could not roll up a national mandate of the dimensions of a Roosevelt or Eisenhower or Johnson majority, he was doomed to remain, even if he won in 1972, a minority president with little chance of blueprinting for the future what must come after the postwar world. His only strategy was, therefore, clear. He would have to play the game called "Presidency." If he could turn the economy around and incubate rising employment; if he could liquidate the war in Vietnam and abolish the draft; if he could maintain the truce in the Middle East; if his dialogues in Peking and Moscow brought China and the Soviet Union to postures of tolerance or, hopefully.

—

—

—

—

—

friendship

he could achieve these, then no matter

if

how deep

the dry rot in the Republican Party which he was indifferently guiding, history would wring reelection for him. And if he could

—

For example • In mandating the composition of each delegation, the new rules were, in

conceivably generate enough emotion in his campaign, he might but unlikely carry with him a Republican-controlled Senate and House. Then, and then only, could history fairly judge

What

him.

tials

—

The Democrats

in Turmoil. For those, however,

who loved

end of 1971 centred clearly Democratic Party. One overwhelming fact remained permanent the Democratic Party was still, after all its brawls, dissensions, and internal dissonances, the enduring majority party. It had lost its executive grip on the presidency in 1968 because it had led the U.S. into a futile war; but it still held, by a wide margin in every sounding of public opinion, its grip on the loyalties of the American people; and it still held, apparently unshakably, its control of Congress which disposes of what presidents politics as politics, the action at the in the

—

propose.

The specific charge of the Democratic Party in 1972, by the binding unwritten laws of politics, was to carry the challenge for and replace him. national leadership directly to Nixon Yet the party the oldest continuing political institution in the

—

—

—

world was itself in turmoil. Racked by internal conflict, experimenting with a basic and radical reconstruction of its own structure, seething with a clamour of new voices and new phrases, the traditional Democratic Party had become a party in search of its own identity. In this quest, and in its own way, it was simply reflecting inwardly what we have noted on the grand international the End of the Postwar World. scale One might describe the turmoil in the Democratic Party as the clash of the structured blocs that had once formed the Rooseveltian coalition. One might describe it as an expression of guilt for war, or the result of the vast domestic reforms it had pioneered for a generation. One might describe it as a conflict of old and new; or simply as a struggle of personalities. Yet basically it was a struggle over what should be the nature of a political party in a democracy and how such a party should offer citizens a voice in leadership. It is best, therefore, to begin a look at its problems by glancing at the new "reform" rules of the party, adopted in 1971. Rooted in the violence and turbulence of the 1968 Democratic convention in Chicago which had authorized them, the new rules would shape the Democratic campaign in 1972. These rules had a covering phrase: the party was to be "opened" to all who wished to participate. Old tradition had made the Democratic Party a "leaders' " party; bosses of ethnic groups, big city mayors, labour union chieftains, the intellectual elite of the academies, courthouse bands bound in fealty to Southern senators, had gathered once every four years, shepherding and bargaining their delegate blocs for choice of can-

—

didate. It

they

Now was

was

knew

a party of professional politicians,

whose pros

the Democratic convention of 1972, and thus the party,

be "democratized." The new rules insisted that

to

felt

best what was best for their troopers.

gates would have to be elected in "timely" fashion

all

dele-

—which meant

they must be chosen in 1972 and not, as in the past, by closed procedures that had begun two or even three years before. Except for a handful of delegates left to be chosen by a few state

committees,

open voting.

all

delegates

No

must win

their authority directly

by

longer could a single boss, mayor, or governor

choose the entire slate of delegates from his state. Moreover, and most importantly, the new party rules required that each delegation from each state properly and "reasonably" reflect its ethnic minorities,

its

youth,

its

women;

and,

if

they did not, such dele-

gates could be expelled for noncompliance.

On

paper, no fairer set of election practices could be blue-

But

wrenching of the base of party decision could not help but set up an entirely new system of dynamics in the party indeed, it had been rammed through for this purpose. Yet these new dynamics might make of the new rules a set of booby

printed.

this

—

traps that could explode with total surprise in 1972.

if,

effect,

predetermining

in the process of

new "open"

how

voters should vote.

selection, the voters of a

given state simply refused to vote into being precisely the kind of delegation the new rules required? Could the party's credento

committee exclude

a delegation

because

elect the proper proportion of blacks,

its

voters had failed

women, and youth?

Could party mandate take precedence over delegates elected lawfully under the laws of their states? • The new rules already had provoked for 1972 a schedule of 23 state primaries, the largest

number

in

recent history.

How

would so long and so exhausting a string of primary contests affect the energies and vitality of the contestants? How much more money would it require beyond the already scandalous outlay needed for presidential primaries? Would it free delegates from traditional control by leaders and bosses, only to make them figurines merchandised by the media, the word-masters, the image-makers, commercial advertising men? • Above all: how would the courts react to all the built-in conflicts the new reform rules seemed to promise? It was already certain, in 1971, that political lawyers were planning a busy spring of appeals of their clients' cases from party decision to federal law. And the Supreme Court, if it continued in its penchant for reviewing the political process, would be called upon, in a whole new set of decisions, to define, once and for all, the legal nature and authority of a national party.

Three Kinds of Candidates. Against this background of change within the party, the figures of the aspirants for the Democratic candidacy were sometimes sharp, sometimes blurred, but one could encompass them all by a rough division into traditionalists,

•

and romantics.

moralists,

Among

the traditionalists, clearly the front-runner at the end

of 1971 was Sen. Edmund Muskie of Maine. The soft-spoken Muskie had, with full faith, supported the reform rules of 1971 and put his strength behind the moralists in their early struggle to control the new machinery. Yet his strategy as a campaigner was otherwise. Ever since the elections of 1970, Muskie had been

slowly putting together a nationwide network of Democratic vet-

by state, who embraced, wherever they operated, the spectrum of traditional leadership. Superlatively organized at the end of 1971, the Muskie campaign lacked only that fire, that emotional kindling which fuels the drive of great presidential campaigns. Muskie, among the traditionalists, was playing the role of healer, doing his best to preempt the crowded centre of the party without giving offense to anyone, right or left, whom he might later need for the final drive against Nixon. The greatest challenge to Muskie's control of the centre came from his one-time sponsor, ex-Vice-Pres. Hubert Humphrey, the candidate of 1968. The shape of Humphrey's campaign still was unclear his resources within the party of loyalty, affection, and in some cases downright love were immense. But those fondest of him seemed anxious to promote Humphrey as a grandfather figure in the party, while Humphrey could not see himself as anything but an active contender for the prize he had sought for 16 years. There remained, then, a third contender as a serious figure among the traditionalists. Sen. Henry Jackson of Washington. His traditional Rooseveltian-Trumanesque liberalism had made him by 1971 the sole voice that urged the party to continue with the international diplomacy and the sustaining armament which for 25 years had been wedded to its policies of domestic reform. His marginal chance lay in whether he could reach traditional and whether they voters across the sound barrier of the media erans, state full

—

—

—

—

would respond. • Challenging the traditionalists for the party nomination

were

two men who could be styled moralists or "issue" candidates. The hopes of both Sen. George McGovern of South Dakota and Mayor John Lindsay of New York lay in the reform rules of the party, in the anticipated surge of youth voting, in the new ideologies by which the Democratic Party was being increasingly in-

—

—

fluenced.

Of these two,

Where Muskie sought

clearly the best organized

preempt the party's

to

was McGovern.

centre,

THE END OF THE POSTWAR WORLD

21

McGovern

left. McGovern, the most eloquent spokesmen of 1971, a gentle and thoughtful man,

sought to preempt the party's of the peace

pressed his appeal to the youth of the college campuses, to the ghettos and minorities, to the concerned conscience of suburbia.

Where Muskie was organized from

down, McGovern was

the top

organized from the bottom up.

Chief challenger to charismatic Lindsay.

McGovern among Handsome,

tall,

the moralists

and

fair haired,

was the Lindsay

combined the manners of a patrician consul with the emotions of any candidate was an issue candidate and his issue was the condition of American it was Lindsay cities, their desperate entrapment by a constitution that they had outgrown, and their impoverishment by a society that seemed wita tribune of the people. If

—

lessly to be depriving

them of the

As McCarthy had,

right to live.

caused the election of that year to turn on the Vietnam war, so Lindsay now sought to make the election of 1972 a confrontation between the American past and the needs of its new

in 1968,

urban •

civilization.

Beyond

the traditionalists

the romantics, none of

presidency, but whose

whom

power

to

and moralists, one could discern had any serious chance for the sway the politics of 1972 was im-

its

evacuating Vietnam quicker.

He was

—

There was Eugene McCarthy, the insurgent of 1968, the melancholy poet, speaking with all his remembered eloquence about the nation's destiny, not sure whether he should make his challenge or from outside it. again within the party There was George Wallace, the primitive of Alabama, nominally still a Democratic governor but almost certain to launch another national drive as the American Independent Party can-

—

didate.

Black leaders debated intensely among themselves whether to swing their clout within the Democratic Party or blackmail it by running an independent black candidate for president to demon-

—

strate their strength.

The Democrats might,

in 1972, find t'lat

only a third party, but a fourth and

they had fathered not

—

and if all of these came to pass, then the reelection of Nixon was assured. One last figure gave a final tonal quality to the Democratic condition as 1971 turned the comer into 1972 the figure of Sen. Edward M. Kennedy of Massachusetts. Kennedy brooded, no man knowing his inner thoughts he did not himself want to make the race in 1972. But his name and his office were the centre of a convergence of forces. From roughhewn Mayor Richard Daley of Chicago, last and mightiest of the old-time urban bosses, through the most indignant of the black leadership to the most innocent and hopeful of student leaders, the Kennedy name had magic. It was not so much the personality who bore the name that gripped their imagination as the memory and magic that went with the name. The name bore history; and it was history itself that haunted the Democratic Party. Off and Running. What the Democrats lacked as they entered 1972 was a name of any grandeur and a philosophy with any new fifth,

too

—

;

perspective. It was sad that this should be so, for in the history of the 20th century only two other political parties the Communist parties

Union and China

— — could match the imprint of the

Democratic Party on world affairs. This party had in the 1930s proven that a great industrial state could reasonably and with no loss of freedom reorganize its entire economy. In the 1940s it had proven that a great democracy could organize for war and conquer with no loss of freedom. The party had shown the world how to harness science to state in

freedom; had fostered the explosion West Germany and Japan; had aided the hungering and the underprivileged around the world; had withstood aggression everywhere around the world until, overestimating U.S. strength, it had let itself be provoked into Vietnam. The party still was virile and combat-ready as the U.S. preof education; had written the constitutions of

voice was a babble and

—not

its

Nixon was the Democrats agreed, but wanted it to go

challenge to Nixon was quantitative

qualitative.

piloting a welfare bill through Congress

— the

Democratic opposition wanted it bigger and more generous. Nixon was trying to stabilize prices by wage-price controls the Democrats sought controls at once stricter and more generous. Nowhere yet, by the end of 1971, had the Democrats challenged Nixon by offering, as they had in 1932 and again in 1960, a change

—

in national directions.

But

was what campaigns were all about. From of 1972, the Democratic candidates, tramoralist, and romantic, would roam the country, chal-

this, after all,

March through July ditionalist,

lenging each other for the right to challenge Nixon. In the process

they would be seeking to redefine the identity of a party that had, other, shaped the world that was ending.

more than any

This was the best experience the open democracy of the U.S. provided its citizens. If, in their internal wars, the Democrats could find their own sense of direction without destroying them-

Americans a clear choice between what then they might make the election of 1972 the milestone from which the next generation would date the beginning of the history of its time. selves, if they could give

they offered and what Nixon offered

measurable.

of the Soviet

pared for the election of 1972. Yet

—

Pres. Richard Nixon relaxes in the White House office at the end of a day. At the close of 1971 he faced an undefined challenge from the Democratic Party, which had yet to formulate a unified program for a nation

at the beginning of a

new

era.

lived. With few exceptions, and changes ordinarily were dealt with as "disturbances" of established social relations. They were sympathetic to the peoples they studied, and they reacted to European ethnocentrism by attempting to ascribe purpose to the social organization of even the most primitive peoples. But this inclination, and the generally static approach that corresponded to it, tended to draw attention away from the poverty

focused interest on the

The World

their

Poverty

Problem IT IS

THE AUTHOR'S

More

m

the firm conviction that progress by contitiual and searching

social sciences can be achieved only

criticism of approaches and methods. The quality and relevance of the swelling volume of research on the underdeveloped countries since World War II have suffered seriously from the lack

of such criticism. This

in particular, true of the valiant ef-

is,

forts of economists to tackle the velopment of those countries.

In

this article

an attempt

is

—

problems of planning for de-

made

to carry out a critical analy-

to sources, so that

man. Since, besides tradition and conservatism, the source of bias in economic science is the intellectual milieu in which researchers live and work, a measure of success in making this important fraction of the general public watchful and suspicious could contribute to making the economists themselves more critical.

A "NEW" PROBLEM Like

the nuclear

armament

race, the pollution of soil, water,

and the rapid spread of the use of harmful drugs, the abject poverty of that great majority of the world's population who live in underdeveloped countries now unfolds itself as a threatening new problem. But while the first three of these J

and

air,

stupendous dangers for the well-being of mankind reflect real trends of change in conditions and human actions, the fourth danger is not new; only our awareness of it is new. Economic conditions in the non-Communist underdeveloped countries are not fundamentally different today from what they before World

War

Then, as now, there was a huge income gap between developed and underdeveloped regions. And even at that time, the gap was continuously widening, as indeed it had been for a century and more, without any great concern being expressed about it. The only major change that has occurred in those "backward regions" since the war has been the recent acceleration in the rate of population increase. But our awareness of the problem of world poverty preceded this change, which only came to light with the censuses around 1960. In the prewar period, very little research was directed toward the social and economic conditions of the masses of people living in underdeveloped regions. Cultural anthropologists, sent out from the Western centres of learning and working with the indulgence of colonial and indigenous holders of power, were

in the colonial period

II.

Gunnar Myrdal, economist and writer, is professor of international economy at the University of Stockholm. His books include An American Dilemma: The Negro Problem and Modern Democracy; The Political Element in the Development of Economic Theory; and, more recently, Economic Theory and Underdeveloped Regions; Asian Drama: An Inquiry into the Poverty of Nations; and The Challenge of World Poverty. Professor Myrdal has held several governmental positions in Sweden and was executive secretary of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe.

astonishing

was the lack of

interest

shown by most

economists of that era. Poverty falls in our field of study: all the traditions of our profession should have led us to inquire into what could be done about it. Had we devoted more interest to the backward regions, we could not have avoided raising the issue of poverty there as a policy problem. Under the prewar colonial and quasi-colonial power system, there was little demand for such an approach. And economists, even more than other social scientists, always have been sensitive to what is practical and politically opportune. The fact that

we mostly avoided research on conditions

in the

backward

re-

gions reflected the lack of political importance given to such

research in colonial times.

We may

note in passing that even

drawn up toward the end of the war, did not focus on the plight of the underdeveloped regions and made no special provision for promoting their development. The Great Awakening. All this has now radically changed. Today the poverty of underdeveloped countries is a problem of which everyone who is at all alert has been made aware. We have been living through one of history's most abrupt reversals of political climate. The social sciences, and most especially economics, have as usual responded to this change. In turn, scientific research itself has contributed to the accelerating awareness of the world poverty problem. A sizable proportion of our research resources today are employed in the study of underdeveloped countries. The tide is still rising, and we economists are riding the crest of the wave. But this tremendous redirection of research, particularly in economics, has not been an autonomous or spontaneous development of our sciences. The cue to the reorientation of our work has come, as always, from the sphere of poHtics. The political changes on the international scene that have effected this redirecthe highly idealistic Charter of the United Nations,

in general terms, without reference of these research efforts it can be grasped by the knowledgeable lay-

sis

way people

static,

problem.

GUNNAR MYRDAL

by

approach was

tion are clear. First,

we have

the

rapid dissolution of the colonial

power

structure which, beginning with the decolonization of the British

South Asia, has swept over the globe like a number of new, politically independent countries, all of them underdeveloped. In Latin America political independence was won long ago, but these countries

dependencies

in

hurricane, creating a great

have joined in the decolonization movement by demanding "real" (meaning, particularly, economic) independence as well. Second, demands for development in the now politically independent underdeveloped countries themselves are raised by the alert elite groups there who think, speak, and act on their countries' behalves, even though they do not arouse

sponse

among

much

re-

the masses.

Third, international tensions, culminating in the Cold War, have created a competitive situation in which not only the foreign policy but also the internal affairs of underdeveloped countries are of political concern to the developed countries. The United Nations and its specialized agencies have been made into sounding boards for the underdeveloped countries' demands for aid and commercial considerations from the developed countries. Underdeveloped countries did not carry much weight when the UN system of intergovernmental organizations was planned and set up, and their particular interests were not

brought into focus. Since then, as a direct effect of the decolonization movement, UN membership has risen from the original 51 131. The made up of to

great majority in

all

the

UN

organizations

is

the governments of underdeveloped countries.

now

UN

and its afWhile, on the whole, the effectiveness of the has tended to deteriorate in recent years, particularly in the field of security and, more generally, on all issues in which the developed countries feel they have a stake, has been this whole system of intergovernmental organizations

THE WORLD POVERTY PROBLEM

23

filiated organizations

into an instrument for discussing, analyzdevelopment in underdeveloped countries.

turned more and more

and promoting

ing,

This is part of the process through which awareness of the world poverty problem has been engendered in the postwar period. Thus, an age-old problem abruptly came to figure as a "new" problem when it became politically important and, as a result, the object of large-scale research

BIASES IN PUBLIC DISCUSSION

A

and worldwide debate.

AND RESEARCH

systematically neglected by almost

all fact that is participants in the debate on the world poverty problem, whether they are speaking as scientists or as men of affairs, is

basic

all knowledge, like all ignorance, tends to deviate from truth an opportunistic direction if not critically scrutinized. Our ^•iews from popular beliefs to the most sophisticated

that in

— — tend

—

to be influenced by interests as commonly, though often mistakenly, perceived by the dominant groups in the society where we are all living. This is taken for granted when we look back at an earlier period in history. We say about an author or statesman that, of course, he was "a product of

theories

But in our own intellectual endeavours, we are ordinarily unaware of such influences as, indeed, was true of people in every earlier epoch of history. A disturbing fact is that social scientists, and economists in particular, are usually naive in this respect, and do not even consider the possibility that they may be so influenced. We believe as our predecessors did, and with that we are simply factual and rational. equal firmness The Colonial Theory. In retrospect it is clear that, in the colonial era, remaining unaware of the problem of poverty in the underdeveloped regions and being satisfied by the paucity

—

—

carries water to his home in a Saigon slum. Southeast Asia has accentuated problems of the rural poor, many of whom have moved to cities, where they have no marketable skills.

Young Vietnamese boy in

portune reactions. It is equally clear that both the popular and the more sophisticated beliefs of that era were plainly apologetic. They were fashioned so as to relieve the colonial powers, and developed nations generally, from moral and political responsibility by proving that poverty and the lack of development in backward regions were natural and impossible to change. It was taken as established by experience that peoples in backward regions were so constituted that they reacted differently from people of European stock. Their tendency toward idleness and inefficiency, and their reluctance to venture into new enterprise and often even to seek wage employment, were seen as expressions of their lack of ambition, limited economic horizons, survival-mindedness, carefree disposition, and preference for a leisurely

life.

In more sophisticated writings, these mental traits were seen to be rooted in the entire system of social relations, upheld by attitudes and institutions and fortified by religious taboos and other prescriptions based in superstitious beliefs. These attitudinal and institutional conditions were taken to form a static system rather beyond any large-scale changes induced by policy measures, which might instead create "disturbances."

War

On

this

was a convenient support. Particularly in the discussion of economic matters, climate was given a dominant role in explaining low productivity and, in particular, low levels of labour input and efficiency of work. Also, the idea that people in these regions were hereditarily less well endowed than Europeans was never far below the surface, even if it was somewhat suppressed in later decades. Occasionally it was noted that malnutrition, and inferior levels of living generally, lowered stamina and thereby affected willingness and ability to work and to work hard. But since productivity was so low and since there were all these other powerful and unchangeable causes preventing higher labour input and efi&ciency, combating underdevelopment and poverty by raising incomes and levels of living was seen as an unrealistic policy. score, the anthropologists' static bias

the age in which he lived."

—

of research on their social and economic conditions were op-

The Indigenous

Protest.

The

colonial theory

ing to the indigenous peoples in the

backward

was not regions.

flatter-

To

the

upper strata of alert and educated persons among them it was felt to be condescending and humiliating. Furthermore, after the war and the wave of decolonization, it discouraged efforts toward development in "the underdeveloped countries," as they were now beginning to be called. In a sense, this had been its apolo-

them

unduly technical terminology, or treating them in an and "understanding" way. While the "white man's burden" in colonial times had been to rule those who supposedly could not rule themselves, it now became a felt need to be in

excusing

diplomatic in research as well as in public debate. a

This tendency even involved terminology. In colonial times expression had been the static "backward regions."

common

getic purpose.

It reflected the fact that

understandable that the colonial theory gave rise to an indigenous protest. Indeed, the protest antedated, to some extent, the downfall of the colonial power system in those colonies where there had been a liberation movement. After politi-

tries,

It

is

independence had been won, the intellectuals in the new countries were released from the inhibitions many of them had felt as officeholders and, more generally, as belonging to a privileged class in a foreign-controlled dependency. The protests cal

against the colonial theory then rang out clearly and, in fact,

became the

official creed.

important to discuss the intellectual content of this protest. The colonial theory had alleged the existence of certain peculiarities of the indigenous peoples and of the conditions in which they lived and worked, including the structure of their societies. The indigenous protest simply denied the existence of these peculiarities. Although it had been largely suppressed, the racial inferiority doctrine was suspected, on good grounds, of It

is

on surreptitiously and was condemned as "racialism."

living

Differences in climate simply were disregarded, as were the

al-

and institutions. "culture" were recognized, and it was implied

leged differences in social structure, attitudes,

Only differences in that they were not obstacles to development. This position was shared by those intellectuals who identified themselves with the Western world and by more aggressive antiWestern nationalists. Both groups insisted that the development problem was essentially the same in underdeveloped and developed countries.

development had

From

to

most of these regions were not coun-

no support

to the idea that conditions in

them could be changed. After decolonization, the term became the dynamic "underdeveloped countries." This expressed a recognition of their present state of underdevelopment, but it also implied the valuations that this was undesirable, that they should plan for development, and that they should be helped to succeed

doing so by the developed countries. But that term soon was felt to be insufficiently polite. By a common conspiracy guided by diplomatic considerations, it gave way to various euphemistic expressions. One such expression is "developing countries," which for many years has been given official sanction in all documents emanating from the UN. This term is, of course, illogical, since it begs the question of whether a country is developing or not. Moreover, it does not in

express the thought that

is really relevant: that a country is underdeveloped, that it wants to develop, and that it should be planning to develop. This overoptimistic approach also served opportunistic interests. When awareness of the world poverty problem was once created, people in developed countries were brought to recognize though still only in general and noncommittal terms that they should aid the underdeveloped countries in their develop-

—

ment

—

efforts. If the

overoptimistic approach were realistic, ef-

fective aid could be cheaper.

In the underdeveloped countries, both conservatives and radicals

had opportunistic reasons

to

adhere to

it.

If

it

were

realistic,

be blamed on the colonial regimes. In those

They would not have to permit radical domestic reforms. And it is natural that they, and conservative persons generally, would want to hear as little as possible about

be similar, except that

it

it

War

II, the

had been

politically

doctrine tended to

was directed against foreign economic

domination and the political influence based on it. Adjustment in the Developed Countries. Those who shape and express public opinion in the developed countries including politicians, officials, journalists, writers of popular tracts, and social scientists proved receptive to this ideology. For one thing,

—

—

tradition we all feel sympathy for the underdog. Furthermore, independence relieved the people in the former metropolitan countries of responsibility for ruling these peoples, and thus of the need to explain, to themselves and others, why

Western

they were so poor. When the dependent peoples were thrown abruptly on their own, there was every reason to wish them well. of

ideological

competition with

the

Com-

munists, intensified by the Cold War, contributed to this sudden conversion in the Western world. Ever since the time of

Marx, Communists had condemned colonialism. They had never shared in the colonial theory, but had blamed the poverty in the backward regions on colonial exploitation. They could agree wholeheartedly with the indigenous protest and could even express the opinion that the former colonial powers and, indeed, all developed countries had a debt to repay. But aside from these ideological tenets,

also gave

the privileged classes could hope to achieve development without

independent long before World

The experience

it

followed that under-

this assertion,

countries, particularly in Latin America, that

in the

and

which were genuinely held and

in line

with

their traditional thinking, they had, of course, opportunistic rea-

sons for backing up the protest ideology.

And

the easiest

way

Western nations to take the air out of Communist propaganda in the underdeveloped countries was to give up the colonial theory as rapidly and completely as possible and accept a new theory cleansed from all the old offensive elements. This new theory will be set out below. At this stage in our argument, it should only be asserted that even research tended to become "diplomatic," forbearing, and generally overoptifor the

mistic, bypassing facts that raised

awkward problems, concealing

giving up their privileges.

all

that had been thrown out with the old theory

—

climate, social

and institutions, and the adverse effects on productivity of very low levels of living. The radicals were inclined to hope for rapid and effective development as a result of planning. It also should be recalled that Marx had assumed that the effects of industrialization, and of investments generally changes in the "modes of production" would spread quickly to other sectors of the economy and would determine the whole "superstructure" of culture, social structure, attitudes, and institutions. In underdeveloped countries most intellectuals had been under "Marxist" influence far more than those who are now in the Communist fold and Western economists, usually without referring to the source and often without being aware of it, have now widely accepted Marx's overoptimistic views on the rapid "spread effects" of economic changes and many other elements of "Marxism" as well. structure, attitudes

—

—

—

—

THE POSTWAR THEORY all

our traditions, ambitions, and working habits,

By omists were destined

we

econ-

dominate the rising tide of research on the postwar problems of underdeveloped countries. Economists are accustomed and trained to lay a dynamic policy perspective on problems and also to seek out for study problems where that approach is required. In a sense, ours has been, and is, a "political science" in the proper sense of the term. In principle, we are planners, even those of us whose planning prescriptions conclude by advising nonintervention. And we do not shy away from constructing theoretical macromodels, applicable to whole countries or to the entire world. This was exactly what was required when backward regions became politically independent and faced the problem of planning for development. Unfortunately, our profession also happened to have at hand to

CORNELL CAPA— MACNO

body of theory that, when applied to underdeveloped counsystem of opportries, perfectly answered to the postcolonial tune bias. It was natural that the economists, on undertaking massive research on conditions in underdeveloped countries, came to rely on the theoretical tools they had perfected and made such good use of in the developed countries. But by so a

the tendency to overunderdeveloped countries are vastly and systematically unlike those in developed countries, the result was disastrous to realism and relevance. It could not be expected that economists in the underdeveloped countries should take another approach. Besides the opportune interests working on the minds of both conservative and radical doing, they strengthened

optimism.

Since

and

conditions

fortified

in

most of them had been trained either at Western by teachers who had acquired their training in the West. All of them had been exposed to the great economic literature in the Western tradition. And familiarity with, and ability to work in accordance with, the concepts and theoretical models developed in that tradition were apt to give status in their intellectuals,

universities or

native countries as well as abroad.

The

Unrealistic Assumptions.

With

the variations be-

all

tween different authors and schools of thought, the whole body of Western economic theories had certain important common assumptions that simply did not fit conditions in underdeveloped countries. Generally speaking, this approach abstracts from most of the conditions that are not only peculiar to the underdeveloped countries but are largely responsible for their underdevelopment .ind for the particular difficulties

they meet

when attempting

to

develop.

Thus, climatic conditions have never been very important economic development in the developed countries, which are all situated in the temperate zones. But most underdeveloped countries are in the tropical and subtropical zones. It is a fact that all successful industrialization and economic development for

has taken place in the temperate zones. In colonial times, this was not taken as an accident of history; climatic conditions were

given an important role in explaining underdevelopment in the

backward

regions. In the

postwar economic literature they are

either ignored or casually dismissed as being of no importance.

From the point of view of making scientific study realistic and relevant this is, of course, unwarranted. Even if little research has been carried out in this field, it is clear that, generally speaking, the extremes of heat and humidity in most underdeveloped countries contribute to a deterioration of soil and many kinds of material goods.

They bear

a partial responsibility for

the low productivity of certain crops, forests,

and animals. Not

only do they cause discomfort to workers, but they also impair health by favouring the existence, multiplication, and spread of various microorganisms that give rise to parasitic

and infecand other ways, climatic conditions decrease participation in and duration of work and its efficiency. Overcoming these unfavourable effects and occasionally turning some of them into advantages (which in regard to agricultious diseases. In these

—

ture in several countries

is

quite possible)

—requires

expendi-

an investment type. Since capital and all other real cost elements, such as effective administration, put demands on scarce resources in underdeveloped countries, climatic conditions often impose serious obstacles to development. To abtures, often of

from climatic conditions in the study of underdeveloped countries represents, therefore, a serious bias. In a crude way the colonial theory also laid stress on various

stract

aspects

of

the

social

organization,

Labourers line up with their meagre food purchases at a market in Peru. Even areas of Latin America where there has been some industrial development, the living standard for many woriessed qualities that Gorton lacked, being less im-

1970, involved changing the

junior

member

the

in

coalition, retired after

Liberal-

ruling

37 years

Parlia-

in

replaced by John Douglas Anthony, took over the portfolio of trade and industry

He was

ment.

who

from McEwen. There was considerable division within the Australian

community

as a result of a tour of Australia

of Queensland,

J.

affairs divisions

The

Bjelke-Petersen, de-

Unions (ACTU) tried unsuccessfully to stop the tour by withholding transportation, but the Springboks chartered aircraft to fly from state to state. In Queensland it appeared that Bjelke-Petersen had correctly judged the climate of public opinion

over the

His LCP won two by-elections in the wake of the Springboks' tour, one of them a seat held by the ALP since the 1930s. Bjelke-Petersen detour.

LCP victory as a triumph for common showing that the people of Queensland would not accept dictatorial tactics from union leaders. Subsequently, in September, a proposed tour by a South African cricket team was canceled by Austrascribed the sense,

In April the aborigines at Yirrkala on the in

Arnhem Land

McMahon

announced that the number of men Army was to be reduced by 4,000 and the period of national service changed from two years to 18 months. The number of men called up remained at 8,000 a year. These men would

Gove

lost their test case in the

more

aluminum company was mining. legal expenses had been paid by the

Methodist

Christian

Citizenship

Council

months

to

to

The

U.S. was getting out.

bourne, and the unsuccessful proceedings took over 12

was

be spent in the reserve Citizens Military Forces. The ALP opposition argued that Australia was only withdrawing from Vietnam because the

Mel-

in

and a half years instead of

of this time (three

three)

a Swiss-Australian aborigines'

WIDE WORI

0

also

continue as national servicemen for five years, but

Northern Territory Supreme Court. Eleven tribes had claimed legal title to the Gove Peninsula, where

The

to seven.

serving in the Australian

Aboriginal and land rights continued to be a thorny

Peninsula

from four

chief

year period.

lian cricket authorities.

issue.

November

problems facing Australian diplomats and political leaders were those involving Vietnam and the People's Republic of China. The commander of the Australian force in Vietnam, Maj. Gen. C. A. E. Eraser, released the information that the South Vietnamese, at their own request, wished some areas of Australian civil action in their country to be reduced. Major General Eraser said that it had been assumed for planning purposes that in 1971-72 the South Vietnamese would take up responsibility for health, education, and welfare. Subsequently, in August, the prime minister announced that he expected most of the 6,000 Australian troops in Vietnam to be home by Christmas, leaving only a small group of training personnel. At the same time the government intended to give South Vietnam aid worth A$2S million over a three-

clared a state of emergency during the Springboks' tour of his state. The Australian Council of Trade

Rugby

in

of his department

important role in Cabinet decisions. The reorganization involved an increase in the number of foreign

by

the South African Rugby union team, the Springboks. Violent clashes took place between supporters and opponents of the tour, and hundreds were arrested in demonstrations against South African apartheid.

The premier

first,

from external affairs to foreign affairs. This was not a minor alteration; it reflected changing patterns in Australian foreign policy, and was accompanied by a new administrative structure. The departmental section dealing with Asia, the Pacific, and defense was upgraded, a "think tank" of experienced diplomats was organized to originate policies, and a new division was created to deal with overseas aid. The changes were part of McMahon's long-term aim that the Australian foreign office should play a more

and less addicted to the one-man-band style. John McEwen, leader of the Australian Country the

title

Australia

merely

pulsive

Party,

The

several important changes.

•ion

when

Country

109

Foreign Affairs. During the period that William was minister for foreign affairs he made

Alan Reid. The Australian Labor (ALP) opposition was unable to force an elec-

political journalist

in the

McMahon

They feared

not providing Australian naval ships for the Indian

would

close

and

their

ever to sit in the Australian

Parliament when he took his place in

the Australian Senate

in

August 1971.

Senate criticized

Yirrkala mission station was endangered by blasting. that their mission

Bonner became

leader of the Democratic

Labor Party (DLP) minority

complete. Aborigines believed that the

Neville

the first aborigine

for reducing the strength of the

Army and

Ocean.

town be removed.

.\VSTK.\UA Education. (1968) Primary, pupils 1,768,060, teachers 64,900; secondary, pupils 890,539, teachers 53,600; vocational, pupils 189,985; higher (including 14 universities), students 164,528, teaching staff (at universities only) 6,487. Finance. Monetary unit: Australian dollar, with a par value of A$0.89 to U.S. $1 (A$2.14 £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971 ) of A$0,87 to U.S. $1. Gold, SDRs, and foreign exchange, reserve bank: (June 1971) U.S. $2,345,000,000; (June 1970) U.S. $1,480,000,000.

=

Commonvvealth budget (1970-71 est.): revenue A$7, 722,000,000; expenditure A$7,087,000,O00. Gross national product: (1969-70) A$29,460,000,000; (1968-69) A$26, 720,000,000. Money supply: (March 1971) A$5,415,0O0,000; (March 1970) A$5,337,000,000. Cost of living (1963 = 100): (Jan,-March 1971) 128; (Jan.-March 1970) 122. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports A$4,054,600,exports A$4, 2 59,500,000. Import sources: U.S. 25%; U.K. 21%; Japan 13%; West Ger-

000:

many 7%.

E.xport destinations:

Japan 26%; U.S.

13%; U.K. 11%; New Zealand ports: wool

8%;

5%,.

Main ;

exiron ore

7%. Communications.

Roads

15% meat 10% wheat 9% ;

;

nonferrous metals

and

Transport

(1968) 903,139 km. (including 97,883 km. main roads). Motor vehicles in use (1970): passenger 3,836,000; commercial (including buses) 963,000. Railways:

(government;

freight traffic

km. Air

1970)

40,330

km.;

(1968-69) 21,463,000,000 net ton-

(1969): 7,404,000,000 passengerkm.; freight 250,885,000 net ton-km. Shipping (1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 344; gross tonnage 1,074,112; goods loaded (1968-69) 57,229,000 metric tons, unloaded 33.3 million metric tons. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 3,598,692. Radio licenses (Dec. 1970) 2,678,000. Television licenses (Dec. 1970) 2,557,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): wheat 7,511 (10,834); barley 2.177 (1,789); oats 1,270 (1,452); sorghum 572 (299); corn 239 ( 188); potatoes 762 (811); sugar, raw value (1970-71) 2,524, traffic

(1969-70) 2,214; apples 424 (422); oranges 305 (255); wine c. 2 75 (236); wool, greasy 947 (927); milk 7,640 (7,807); butter (1969) c. 224, (1968) 201; beef and veal 1,078 (1,029); mutton and lamb 760 (779). Livestock (in 000; March 1970): sheep 181,387; cattle c. 20,700; pigs 2,392; horses c. 474; chickens c. 22,900. Industry. Fuel and power (in 000; metric tons; 1970): coal 49,481; lignite 24,203; crude oil 8,292; natural gas (cu.m.) 1,503,000; manufactured gas (cu.m.; 1967-68) 3,466,000; electricity (kw-hr.) 56,156,000. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970): iron ore (65% metal content) 50,c.

990; bauxite 9,390; pig iron 6.149; crude steel 6,822; zinc 260; aluminum 204; copper 105; lead 180; tin 5.2; nickel concentrates (metal content; 1969) 1 1; sulfuric acid 1,681; cement 4,599; cotton yarn 29; wool yarn 27; gold (troy oz.; 1969) 702; passenger cars (including assembly; units) 392; commercial vehicles (including assembly; units) 81. Dwelling units completed (1970) 143,000.

The question

of the recognition of China replaced

Vietnam as the major issue of Australian foreign policy. Canadian recognition of the Peking government in October 1970 sparked the controversy. Two weeks after Canada announced its intention to recognize the regime of Mao Tse-tung, the Canadian Wheat Board sold 98 million bushels of wheat to the Chinese, the largest sale the Canadian board had made to a single country over a 12-month period. The value of the crop sale was $160 million. R. A. Patterson, the ALP spokesman on primary industry, pointed out involvement

in

Parliament that if Australia wished to continue to wheat to China it too would have to recognize the Peking government. John Douglas Anthony, minister for trade and industry, said he was not prepared in

sell its

to sacrifice political principles

to

economic expedi-

ency, adding that he did not believe that recognition

wheat

to China.

As newly elected leader

was a

of the Liberal Party,

The Australian government then received a note from the British government saying that China intended to make no further wheat purchases from Australia following a recent statement by a senior Aus-

William McMahon became prime minister of Australia on

March 10, 1971.

McMahon

replaced

John Grey Gorton,

who

received a vote

of no confidence

from the Liberal Party. AUTHENTICATED NEWS INTERNATIONAL

significant factor in selling

Cabinet minister. Opposition leader E. Gough that if the ALP won the 1972 general election it would establish diplomatic relations with China. Whitlam also headed an ALP delegation to China in July, and was received by Premier tralian

Whitlam announced

Chou

En-lai in a trip that

the first high-level

its

faced

criticism

in

the

administration of Papua

United Nations

New

Guinea, the

was being doubled

remained dependent.

its annual capacity from 7 million to 10.5 million tons

in 1971 to see

how

A UN

mission visited the area

Australia was going about drawing

McMahon, was extremely

difficult

6%

The

court concluded

increase was economically sustainable

successful in terly

cost

told that

if

of

its

application for restoration of quar-

living

Employers were was not realistic in

adjustments.

the arbitration court

wage fixing, those who looked to main source of wage increases would be treated inequitably and those who were strong enough would seek increases by other means. The government was faced with an additional A$720 million annually on the national wage bill and consequent inattitude toward

as

the

flation.

The

Australia found great difficulty in selling the coun-

because

wheat and wool crops. There were two alterawool industry. An Austrahan Wool Commission was set up to purchase wool when its price fell below a reserve price. During the first week of the Wool Commission's operation it bought 5% of the 136,000 bales offered at auction. The chairman of the Wool Board, Sir William Gunn, was satisfied with the first week's result, which showed a 3^% price rise, but the Australian Wool Growers and Graziers Council was afraid the commission might not be able to sell the wool it bought. The government and trading banks provided A$56 million to the Wool Commission for 1970-71, but decided that further assistance was necessary. A one-year scheme of deficiency payments was, therefore, introduced for the 1971-72 wool clip. Deficiency payments were to give growers a return

a fragmented society into an identifiable nation. task, said

successive

and industrially just. The main issue the court had to decide was how to implement, in a sensible way, a combination of flat money increase and percentage increase, but no solution was found. The 6% increase represented a compromise. The president of the ACTU, Robert J. Hawke, had asked for A$9 a week extra, white-collar workers wanted a 16% rise, and employers had asked that the rise be limited to 2%. The ACTU was un-

it

largest territory outside the continent of Africa that

to increase

that the

its

at Weipa, Austr., in size

prospects for the ensuing one.

1949.

Australia

the

waves of migration that had occurred over the centuries, and ethnic and tribal differences. The Economy. The Australian economy was pulled in two directions in 1971 as the government tried to halt inflation caused by a decision of the Wage Arbitration Commission. On Dec. 14, 1970, the full bench of the commission granted Australian industrial workers a 6% pay raise, the largest awarded by the commission since it began operating in 1956. The increase was payable from the first pay period in the new year. The president of the Arbitration Court explained that the decision had been reached after examining the economy over the past year, as well as

diplomatic contact with the People's Republic since

over The export wharf

marked

of the exceptionally rugged terrain,

try's

tions in the

pound for their wool. The wool industry was the first

of 36 cents a

to be hit by the Japanese wool buyers immediately informed the Australian Wool Board that they could not buy wool during the international currency crisis as this was impossible during a situation in which buyers were uncertain of the exchange rate of the yen

U.S. dollar

crisis.

and the Australian

dollar.

State-federal financial arrangements were improved

by an agreement

to transfer payroll tax to the states

to aid their capacity for raising their

own

revenues.

While the payroll tax was a useful addition to resources, the states still were unable to meet costs of the abnormally high wage increases awarded to employees. The federal government made an additional payment of A$40 million for this purpose. The main feature of government economic policy in 1971 was the attempt to restrain demand. The AUTHENTICATED NEWS INTERNATIONAL

treasurer, Billy Snedden,

announced

in

111

SO and 25 cents a pound, respectively, and excise liuties on gasoline and aviation fuel were increased 'V

by

(A. R. G. G.)

cents a gallon.

2

See also

Dependent

A

bounded by West

is

Czechoslovakia,

stein.

Area:

7,-443,809. Cap. and Vienna (pop., 1971, 1,603,400). Lancuage: German. Religion: Roman Catholic 89%. President in 1971, Franz Jonas; chancellor, Bruno

largest

(OVP), and was thus confirmed

(1971):

city:

Kreisky.

Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 862,193, teachers 39,033; secondary, pupils 147.543, teachers 9,170; vocational, pupils 3 2 6,505, teachers 1 2,532: teacher training, students 3,701, teachers 499; higher (including 6 universities), students 52,52 7, teaching staff 6,334. Finance. Monetary unit: schilling, with a par value (followini; r.'\ .iluntion of May 9, 1971") of 24.75 schil-

=

^'|.40 schillings ^1 £1 sterling) and to V s a free rate (.Stpi. J 7, 1971) of 24.13 schillings to U.S. schillings £1 sterling). Gold, SDRs, and (59. S5 $1

lings

I

=

exchange, central bank: dune 197') U.S. $1,759,000,000; (June 1970) 1,369,000,000. Budget (1971 est.): revenue 101,574,000,000 schillings: exGross national penditure 111,118,000.000 schillings. product: 323.3 billion schillings; (1968) ( 1969) 295.1 billion schillings. Money supply: (March 1971) foreign

70.8 billion schillings;

(March 1970) 66,240,000,000

schillings. Cost of living

(.May 19701

Foreign

1

(1963

—

100):

(May 1971)

27.

Trade.

(1070) Imports 92,278,000,000 schillings. Import (West Germany 41'^,, Italy 7%); Switzerland 7%; U.K. 7%. Export destinations: EEC 39% (West Germany 23%, Italy 10%); Switzerland 10%; U.K. 6%; Yugoslavia 5%. Main exports: machinery 20%; iron and steel 14%; textile yarns and fabrics 12%; timber 7%. paper and board 5%. Toursources:

regulations. Previously the

number

of parliamen-

tary seats had been fixed at 165 and the

AUSTRIA

schillings;

decided in July, with the help of the FPO, upon

premature dissolution of Parliament and a general election to be held on October 10. The October elections were the first to be held under the 1971 Electoral Regulations Act, which modified the electoral system in various w^ays. Under the new law the number of electoral districts was reduced from 25 to 9. The difference betw-een "cheap" and "expensive" seats was substantially lessened by the

new

132;

in his post for a fur-

a

sq.mi.

32,374

didate of the conservative .Austrian People's Party

SPO

Yugoslavia, Italy, and LiechtenSwitzerland,

Hungary,

(83,850 sq.km.). Pop.

Socialist Party of Austria (SPO), defeated Kurt Waldheim, Austrian ambassador to the UN and can-

Meanwhile, the Socialist minority administration under Chancellor Kreisky was forced to seek the support of one or the other of the opposition parties in Parliament in order to legislate. Out of the 165 parliamentary seats, 81 were held by the SPO, 78 by the OVP, and 6 by the .Austrian Freedom Party (FPO). Anxious to try to achieve an overall majority, the

republic of central Europe,

(Jermany,

25. 1971,

ther six years.

States.

Austria Austria

In the .Austrian presidential election held on April incumbent Franz Jonas, the candidate of the

August that

increased ""f personal income tax levy would be The rate of duty on cigarettes and tobacco rose

' I

74,: 74.000,000

exports

EEC

5o',;,

ism (1969): visitors $785 million.

7,842,000;

gross

receipts

U.S.

Transport and Communications. Roads (1970) 94,831 km. (including 478 km. expressways). Motor vehicles in use ( 1970): passenger 1,196,584; commercial 120,857. Railways: state (1969) 5,908 km.; private (1968) 636 km.; traffic (slate only; 1970) 6,316,000,000 passenger-km., freight 9,781.000,000 net ton-km. Air traffic ( 1970): 452.2 million passengerkm.; freight 8,860,000 net ton-km. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 1,334,339. Radio receivers (Dec. 1969) 2,044,000. Television receivers (Dec. 1969) 1.277,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): wheat 810 (950); barley 913 (934); rye 363 (440); oats 271 (288); corn 612 (698); potatoes 2.704 (2,941); sugar, raw value (1970-71 ) c. 324, (1969-70) 349; apples 309 (327); wine 252 (22 7); meat 501 (510); timber (cu.m.; 1969) 12,000. (1968) 11,200. Livestock (in 000; Dec. 1969) cattle 2,418; sheep 121; pigs 3,422; horses 53;

number

of

votes required for a particular seat was a function of the size of the electorate.

regulations the

number

However, under the new

of parliamentary seats was to

be calculated from the size of the electorate, giving a total of 183 seats to be contested. After a very close finish, Kreisky's party gained an absolute majority of seats and could thus form a oneparty

SPO government

years. This

was the

to take office for the next four

first

time since the foundation of

had winning more than 50% of the total votes cast. With an electoral turnout of over 90%, the final figures were as follows: SPO, 93 seats (50.04%); OVP, 80 seats (43.12%); and FPO, 10 seats (5.45%). Since the Socialists would provide the nonvoting speaker, Kreisky's new government had an overall majority of two. The Austrian Communist Party (KPO) increased its support from 0.98% in 1970 to 1.35%, but under regulations excluding splinter parties from Parliament it did not gain a seat. the Republic of Austria that one political party

succeeded

in

Few changes were made in the composition of the Cabinet that had taken office in April 1970. In his preliminary statements, Kreisky stressed that the Socialists

would endeavour

to secure

parliamentary co-

operation with other parties, expressing the belief

would be enhanced by the fact that the other parties now knew it was no longer indispensable. However, he also emphasized that the Socialists would make use of their parliamentary majority if need be. that the chance of such cooperation

Prior to the elections, Kreisky's minority governto accomplish as much as possible of reform program. New legislation during the year included various reforms of the Austrian criminal

ment had sought its

:

goats 69; chickens

1

1,543.

Industry. Fuel and power (in 000; metric tons; 1970) lignite 3,672; crude oil 2,798; natural gas (cu.m.) 1,897,000; electricity (kw-hr.) 30,024,000 (64% hydroelectric in 1969); manufactured gas (Vienna only; cu.m.) 677,000. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970): iron ore (30% metal content) 3,996; pig iron 2,965; crude steel 4,080; magnesite (1969) 1,608; aluminum 129; copper 22; lead 8; zinc 16; cement 4,806; paper (1969) 943; nitrogenous fertilizers (N content; 1969-70) 248; cotton yarn 20; woven cotton fabric 18; wool yarn 12; rayon fibres (1969) 67. :

code; the abolition of certain privileges for

civil ser-

vants; the legalization of homosexuality between consenting adults; and an tus of illegitimate

improvement

children.

in the legal sta-

Stricter penalties

were

introduced for cruelty to children and animals. The distribution of the contraceptive pill and the relaxation of penalties with regard to abortion provoked heated debate both in and outside Parliament. A comprehensive reform program for the educational system

was introduced, and an agency was appointed to act as ombudsman in cases where all other possibilities for

HI Austria

112

Bahrain

appeal had been exhausted. In July, after much deamendment of the national defense regula-

bate, an

was passed, cutting national service from nine months with 60 days of refresher courses. In November 1970 the Austrian foreign minister had made a statement on Austria's position to the EEC Council of Ministers, supporting an agreement in accordance with article 24 of GATT and suggesting an tions

to six

Further discussions took of 1971. Austria and China agreed on mutual recognition and the exchange of ambassadors, and on September 15 the Chinese am-

interim

trade agreement.

March

place in January and

bassador presented his credentials. The Austrian economy was at the height of boom. In 1970 the gross national product rose by over 7%,

any Western industrialized country. Full employment reigned, and there were few strikes. However, prices rose by over 5% for the first time, despite intensive efforts at control by the govthe highest growth rate of

ernment. In May the Austrian currency was revalued by 5.05%, setting the new exchange rate at 24.75 schil-

Barbados The parliamentary

state

of

member of the Commonwealth of Nations Barbados

is

a

and occupies the most easterly island in the southern Carib-

Sea. Area: 166 sq.mi. (430 sq.km.). Pop. (1970): 238,000, predominantly Negro. Cap. and largest city: Bridgetown (pop., 1970, 8,790). Language: English. Religion: Christian, with Anglicans in the majority. Queen, Elizabeth II; governor-general in 1971, Sir Winston Scott; prime minister, Errol Walton Barrow.

bean

longer be obliged to intervene to maintain the parity

position, alleging that the U.S. Central Intelligence

the dollar, rate

The

meant

and by the end

was about 24.13

dollar crisis later in the

floating the schilling against

of

September the prevailing

schillings to U.S. $1.

The 1971 census gave

the population of Austria as

4.8% (of which 0.4% were immigrants) over the 1961 figures. The population of Vienna had decreased by 1.5%, the increase having (E. Di.) taken place in western Austria. 7,443,809, an increase of

Bahrain An

independent emirate, Bahrain consists of a group of islands in the Persian Gulf, lying between the Qatar Peninsula and Saudi Arabia. Total area: 256 sq.mi. (662 sq.km.). Pop. (1971): 216,078. Cap.: Manama (pop., 1970 est., 80,000). Language: Arabic (official), Persian. Religion: Muslim. Emir, Isa ibn Sulman al-Khalifah. its claim on Bahrain 1970 and continued failure of British-initiated ef-

After Iran's renunciation of in

forts to establish a federation linking the

sheikhdom

with Qatar and the seven Trucial States, Bahrain beReview; Transportation

(X.)

year and the subsequent economic measures taken by the U.S. brought difficulties for Austria, since the U.S. import surcharge considerably affected Austrian exports. It was decided that the issuing bank should no of the dollar. This

sec Industrial

sultation in time of need."

At the general election in September Errol Barrow and his Democratic Labour Party were returned to power with 18 out of 24 House of Assembly seats, three more than they had previously held. Barrow had warned the governments of the U.S., the U.K., and Guyana against intervention on behalf of the op-

lings to the U.S. dollar.

Automobile Industry:

pendence on Britain, and the special treaty relationship dating back to 1820 was replaced by a new treaty of friendship. It contained no British commitment to defend the island but did provide for "con-

came

a fully independent state on Aug. 15, 1971,

and

The

de-

the title of the ruler cision

was changed

ended 151 years of

to emir.

political

and military de-

Agency had made such attempts. During the year the government announced its intention of establishing a central bank and introducing its own currency, Barbados became a member of the International Monetary Fund on Dec, 29, 1970, Because of its high growth rate Barbados had a tax-free budget for the first time in ten years. Tourism, Barbados' major foreign-exchange earner, suffered from overfast expansion, high prices, tougher competition from cheaper European resorts for the North American tourist trade, and apprehensions aroused by Black Power and other radical manifestations. There was evidence of an increase in black American tourism, and Barbados was promoting tourism from Europe, aided by a new

airline. Inter-

national Caribbean Airways.

In attempts by the Commonwealth sugar-producing countries to gain assurances that they would not suffer unduly by U,K, entry into the EEC, only Barbados

remained unconvinced by placatory promises that the EEC would "take their interests to heart," Neither was it satisfied with suggestions from the Commonwealth Caribbean Secretariat that after the end of the

Commonwealth Sugar Agreement in 1974, CARIFTA members should seek common associate status within (Sh, P,) the EEC,

Automobile Racing: see Motor Sports Aviation:

Defense; Transportation

see

BARB.ADOS

B.-KHRAIN Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 35,875, teach(public only) 1,048; secondary, pupils 10,503; vocational, pupils 877; higher, students 191, teaching ers

Bacteriology: see

Life

Bahama see

Sciences Islands:

Dependent States

Balance see

of Payments: Payments and

Reserves, International Ballet: see

Dance

Banking: see IVIoney

and Banking

Baptists: see Religion

staff 24.

Finance and Trade. Monetary

unit:

Bahrain dinar,

with a par value of 0.48 dinars to U.S. $1 (1.14 dinars = i\ sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971 ) of 0.46 dinars to U.S. $1. Budget (1969 est.): revenue 12,750,000 dinars; expenditure 12,580.000 dinars. Foreign trade (1970): imports 80.127.000 dinars (31% from U.K., 12% from Japan, 7% from U.S., 5% from China); exports (excluding oil) 2 5,156,000 dinars (50% to Saudi Arabia, 12% to Kuwait, 6% to Dubai, 5% to Qatar). Main exports: crude oil and petroleum products. Industry. Production (in 000; metric tons): crude oil (1970) 3,834; petroleum products (1969) 11,433.

pupils 40,712, Primary, Education. (1966-67) teachers 1,163; secondary, pupils 25,136, teachers 1,074; vocational, pupils 2,362, teachers 141; teacher training, students 300, teachers 30; higher, students 373, teaching staff 85,

Finance and Trade. Monetary unit; East Caribbean dollar, with a par value of ECar$2 to U,S, $1 (ECar$4,80 = £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 2 7, 1971) of ECar$l,94 to U.S. $1. Budget (1969-70 est.): revenue ECar$57, 768.000; expenditure ECar$62,061,000. Foreign trade (1969): imports ECar$194,554,000 (29% from U.K.. 22% from U.S., 11% from Canada); exports ECar$74. 255,000 (37% to U.K., 21% to U.S.). Main exports: sugar 36%; petroleum products 12%; shellfish 10%; molasses S%. Tourism (1969) 138,000 visitors. Agriculture. Sugar production, raw value (metric tons;

1970-71)

c.

168,000, (1969-70) 157,000.

Baseball he Pittsburgh Pirates dethroned world champion Baltimore by edging the Orioles, 2-1, in the seventh 1

Roberto Clemente {see Biography) of Pittsburgh was adjudged the Series' most valuable player. The 37-year-old right fielder from Puerto Rico got a record-tying 12 hits en route a .414 average. He hit safely in all seven games, u'ame of the

World

Series.

I)

ist

as he

had done when the Pirates

last ruled the

Pittsburgh had entered the World Series after beatSan Francisco Giants, three games to one, in

ing the

he best-of-five divisional play-offs for the National League pennant. The Pirates lost the opener to the I

Giants, 5-4, then took three straight

2-1, and

9-5.

by scores of

Baltimore required only three

games to eliminate the ican League play-offs. gins of 5-3, 5-1, and It was a season of

Oakland Athletics

The

Amerby mar-

in the

Orioles prevailed

5-3.

outfielder

the proper mental attitude." But in what was termed by some sources a landmark decision, an impartial arbitration board ruled in late September that an emotional disturbance should be treated no differently than a physical ailment in baseball and ordered the Angels to restore Johnson's back pay of $29,970. The board upheld 29 disciplinary fines ing

against Johnson totaling an estimated $3,750. Johnson was traded to Cleveland at the season's end.

made headlines when he took out advertisements in Chicago newspapers in support of Cubs' manager

Chicago Cubs' owner Phil Wrigley

on September four

up in a third-place tie with the New York Mets. Durocher later was retained as manager for 1972. American League owners, by a vote of 10 to 2, gave Washington Senators' owner Bob Short permission

to

move

his

3

Pirates' Gene Clines (left), covered by Roberto Clemente and Jackie Hernandez, attempts to field a single by Dave Kingman during the first inning of a National League play-off game between the San Francisco Giants and the Pittsburgh Pirates on Oct. 3, 1971.

troubled franchise to

financially

Dallas-Fort W'orth in time for the 1972 season.

had been the

site

of an

The

American

League franchise since 1901. Baseball's Hall of Fame at Cooperstown, N.Y., inducted eight new members: LeRoy "Satchel" Paige, Dave Bancroft, Jacob Beckley, Charles "Chick" Hafey, Harry Hooper, Joseph James Kelley, Richard "Rube" Marquard, and George Weiss. Paige was

named by

the

new Hall of Fame Committee on Negro The others were chosen by the

Baseball Leagues.

Veterans' Committee.

Baltimore's pitching staff produced four 20-game

bizarre happenings. California

Alex Johnson, American League batting champion in 1970, was suspended without pay by the Angels in June for "not hustling and not show-

Angels

wound

a bid for divisional honours late in August,

nation's capital

uaseball world in 1960.

9-4,

Leo Durocher. The ad was published following a stormy clubhouse meeting in which Durocher feuded with some of his star players. Wrigley's message warned that players who let down on the job would be traded in the off-season. The Cubs, who had made

Dave McNally, Mike Cuellar, Jim Palmer, and Pat Dobson. It was the second such pitching accomplishment in major league history. The 1920 Chicago White Sox turned the trick behind Urban ("Red") Faber, Claude Williams, Dickie Kerr, and winners:

Ed

Cicotte.

Spectacular Oakland pitcher Vida Blue (see Biog-

raphy),

in his first full

major league season,

electri-

world by winning 17 games before the All-Star break. His final record was 24-8. Three National Leaguers Ken Holtzman of Chicago, Rick Wise of Philadelphia, and Bob Gibson of St. Louis pitched no-hit, no-run games. It was Holtzman's second masterpiece. Atlanta's Hank Aaron joined Babe Ruth and Willie Mays in hitting 600 home runs. Harmon Killebrew of Minnesota and Frank Robinson of Baltimore both delivered their 500th homers, the 10th and Ilth to reach that plateau. Ron Hunt, the Montreal second baseman, set a major league record when he was hit by pitched balls 50 times. The National League established a new attendance record of 17,333,371 as 11 of its 12 teams topped the million mark. The American League dropped off fied the baseball

—

—

somewhat to 11,870,557. Major Leagues. A frenzied finish in the National League's Western Division highlighted regular-season competition. The San Francisco Giants took over first place on April 12 and stayed there for the rest of the year, but they had to win their final game to outlast onrushing Los Angeles. The Dodgers staged a blistering rally after trailing by games early in September only to lose out by the margin of one game. The Giants beat San Diego, 5-1, in their finale to preserve their one-game edge over the Dodgers, whose 2-1 victory over Houston thereby became meaningless.

Pittsburgh captured the Eastern Division con-

vincingly with a seven-game margin over St. Louis.

Both American League races developed into runaways. Baltimore ran up 101 victories in the Eastern Division to shake off Detroit by 12 games. Oakland gathered the same win total in the Western Division and finished 16 games

The World

Series

in front of

opened

in

Kansas City. Baltimore, and the

Dave McNally survived early problems to post a three-hit victory. McNally pitched hitless ball for 6f innings, Orioles responded by winning 5-3. Left-hander

WIDE WORLD

Fans crowd the streets of

downtown Pittsburgh,

Pa., to celebrate

victory after the Pirates

clinched the Series

1971 World

Reports

of fighting and looting

caused the police to institute special riot procedures.

I

KEN REGAN—CAMERA

B

The

114

Orioles

won

the second

game

in a

runaway,

1

1-

forced postponement of the Series for one day. Baltimore got 14 hits, all singles, and ran up an 11-0 lead for pitcher Jim Palmer before Richie

3, after rain

Baseball

Hebner's three-run homer put Pittsburgh on the scoreboard in the eighth. The loser was Bob Johnson.

The Series moved to Pittsburgh's Three Rivers Stadium for the third game, and the Pirates grabbed their first victory, 5-1,

behind the three-hit pitching

of Steve Blass. Pittsburgh led, 2-1, in the seventh

when Bob Robertson, after missing a bunt sign, smashed a home run with two on off loser Mike Cuellar to put the game out of Baltimore's reach. Frank Robinson's homer accounted for the Orioles' lone run.

The

first

night

game

in

World

Series history un-

folded at Three Rivers Stadium on October 13, and a record Pittsburgh baseball crowd of 51,378 saw the

Pirates beat

Baltimore, 4-3, to

tie

the

Series

two games apiece. The Orioles took a 3-0 lead in the top of the first inning, but 21-year-old rookie pitcher Bruce Kison came on in relief to halt Baltimore on no runs and one hit over the next 6^ innings. Ironically, Kison walked none but hit three batters, a World Series record. He was credited with the win at

when

Oakland's Vida Blue, recipient of the

1971

pinch-hitter Milt

May

singled

home

the tie-

Cy Young Award, demonstrates his winning

breaking run in the seventh. Nelson Briles handed Pittsburgh the Series lead,

pitching style.

three

major league season, Blue had

to shackle the Orioles, 4-0, in the fifth contest.

In his first full

an impressive

24-8

games

to two,

Robertson homered

record.

by pitching off

a brilliant two-hitter

Dave McNally

in the

Bob

second

inning to provide Briles with the only offensive sup-

one stretch. Pittsburgh struck first. The Pirates, helped along by two errors, piled up a 3-0 lead in the second inning. Frank Robinson's home run off loser Dock Ellis reduced the deficit retiring 19 straight batters in

to

3-1 in the bottom of the second.

Merv Rettenmund

then homered with two on in the third to put the Orioles on top to stay.

homer

Don Buford

hit a fifth

inning

for Baltimore's final run.

port he needed.

The Series switched back to Baltimore for the sixth game, and Baltimore rebounded from a 2-0 deficit to survive, 3-2, in ten innings and square the fall classic at three games apiece. Brooks Robinson's sacrifice fiy in the bottom of the tenth brought in the run to make a winner out of McNally in relief and a loser out of Bob Miller in relief. Clemente and Buford hit

home

runs.

Four-hit pitching by Blass carried Pittsburgh to Table

I.

Final

the championship in the seventh game.

Major League Standings, 1971 American League

W.

L.

Pet.

101

57

Detroit

91

71

Boston

85 82 63 60

80 96 102

.639 .562 .525 .506 .396 .370

L.

Pet.

60 76

.627 .528 .488 .469 .463 .429

Club Baltimore

New

York Washington Clevelond

77

G.B.

Eastern Division Bolt. Det. Bos. N.Y.

— 12 18 21 38'/2

43

10 9 7 3 5

8

— 12

9 6

—

11

10

8 4

11

—7

6

11

6

7

8

Wash .Cle V. Co 13 14 12

T

13 12

.

Chi

10

7 6 6 6

11

8

2

4

9

11

7

8 5

10 7

K.C. Mil, Minn.

Ook.

9

6 8 1

7 3 2

6

8

10

4 6

7 4 3 5 3

4

4

10

6 4

10 6

Western Division Club

Oakland

W. 101

Kansas City Chicago California

Minnesota

Milwaukee •Includes forfeit

85 79 76 74 69

83 86

86 92

awarded

in

G.B. Oak. K.C. Chi. Cal. Minn Mil.

—

13

—

7

Tl

10

5

9

22'/j

11

9

—

10 10

9 7 12

16

—

25y2

7

261/j

8

8 9

11

6

32

3

10

7

12

gome

8

15 8

Bolt. Bos.

11

4 5 4

6 7

2

10

5

3

Clev Det. N.Y. Wash.

9

8

8

7

11

10

4

5

2 6 4 6

3

7

5

3

6 6 2

6

8 8

Hou

L.A

3

2

9 9

10 4 5 6

of September 30.

Notional League Eastern Division Clutr

Pittsburgh St.

Louis

Chicago New York Montreal Philadelphia

Club

Son Francisco Los Angeles

W.

L.

Pcf.

97 90 83 83

65 72 79 79

71

90

67

95

.599 .556 .512 .512 .441 .414

L.

Pet.

W.

Cincinnati

90 89 82 79 79

Son Diego

61

Atlanta

Houston

Tie: Montreal 1,

St.

72 73 80 83 83 100 Louis 1.

Source: The Sporling News.

.556 .549 .506 .488 .488 .379

G.B.

7

14

14

Pitt. St. L.

—

11

6

9

12

10

10

7

251/2

7

4

10

6

7

7

Atl.

Cin.

8

11

12

8 6

—

14 8 9

11

11

11

7

9 5

13 6

5 5

7 4 6 4

12

4

12

8

7

11 11

9 9

28 '/2

5

—

11

9 10

9—9 8V — 7

5

9

9 7

9 11

9 13

5

8

8

9

S.F.

8

8

6

8

5

8

9

3 7 3

7

7

7

4

5

8

4

6

7

4

5

4

7 6

Western Division L.A. Atl. Hoo. Cin. S.D. Chi. Mon. N.Y. 6

S.D.

10

S.F.

— 1

Phil

7—98 —

30 G.B.

Mon.

Chi. N.Y.

Phil

13 13

9

5

8

6

4

8

5

7

11

5

7

7

10 10

7

4

5

6

7

8

3

5

5

8 8 5 8

Pitt.

St.L.

9 4 4 4 5

6

3

4

5

6 2 8

2-1

win upset

had

built a

earlier

conjecture

that

The

Pirates'

the

Orioles

long-term dynasty. Clemente's fourth-

inning home run was the first hit off the loser, Cuellar, and established the trend. Jose Pagan's double in the eighth drove home Willie Stargell from first and boosted the Pirates' advantage to 2-0. Ellie Hendricks and Mark Belanger singled off Blass to lead off the Baltimore eighth, but the Orioles' budding rally produced only one run. Blass made it look easy in the ninth and Pittsburgh thus emerged as champion. Ten American League pitchers won 20 or more games in 1971, highest total in the majors since 1920. Detroit's Mickey Lolich (25-14) and Oakland's Vida

Blue (24-8) led the way in wins. In addition to Baltimore's "big four" of McNally, Cuellar, Palmer, and Dobson, the select group included Wilbur Wood of the Chicago White Sox, Jim Hunter of Oakland, Andy

Messersmith of California, and Joe Coleman of Detroit. Blue paced the earned run averages with 1.82, while Lolich struck out 308.

Minnesota's Tony Oliva won the American League title with .337. Bill Melton became the first White Sox player ever to grab home run honours with 33. Harmon Killebrew of Minnesota drove in the

batting

most runs,

119.

Vida Blue, 22, became the youngest player to win the most valuable player award as he Oakland's

dominated post-season individual honours in the American League. He also captured the Cy Young award for pitching excellence, while Chris Chambliss, lirst baseman of the Cleveland Indians, was rookie

115

Baseball CHICAGO CUBS THIS

IS

FOR CUB FANS AND ANYONE ELSE

WHO IS INTERESTED

of the year.

In the National League, Ferguson Jenkins of the Chicago Cubs collected a league-high total of 24 wins. It was his fifth straight 20-game season. Three other Al Downing of Los Angeles, Steve pitchers won 20

—

Carlton of

St.

Tom

Louis, and

Seaver of the

New

York Mets. Seaver rated first in both earned run averages, 1.76, and strikeouts, 289. Joe Torre of St. Louis hit .363 and produced 137 runs batted in for National League leadership in both

hammered 48 home Hank Aaron, who had 47.

categories. Pittsburgh's Willie Stargell

home

runs to capture the fight for individual

run laurels from Atlanta's

In an

Torre was named most valuable player in the National League, and Ferguson Jenkins of the Chicago Cubs won the Cy Young award. Earl Williams, catcher

was rookie of the The American League broke an 8-game

for the Atlanta Braves,

'0

A

homered

Clemente

for

Nationals.

the

home run climaxed

Robinson's

the American League's

four-run third to rub out the Nationals' 3-0 lead and bring the victory to the starter, Vida Blue. icans thus triumphed for the losses

and

1

The Amer-

18th time against 23

tie.

In post-season developments

Danny Murtaugh

re-

manager of the Pirates and was replaced by batting coach Bill Virdon. Del Rice, a former major league catcher, replaced Lefty Phillips as manager of the Angels. Frank Robinson and Pete Richert of Baltimore were traded to the Los Angeles Dodgers for four young players. Amateur. Southern California repeated as chamtired as

pion of the college baseball

World

Series at

Omaha,

Neb., in 1971, thereby dominating the National Collegiate Athletic Association (NCAA) tournament for the seventh time, four

The Trojans clinched Southern

Illinois

in

six

homers, tying an All-Star record. Frank Robinson and Harmon Killebrew also connected for the Americans, while Johnny Bench, Hank Aaron, and Roberto two-run

manager Leo Durocher an advertisement that appeared in Chicago newspapers. for

Game

American League was one of the game's

of the

the Chicago Cubs, declared support of

losing streak

home run by Reggie Jackson

prodigious

more than any other

in Japan's version of the World Series for their seventh straight Japanese baseball championship. The Giants had previously triumphed over the Braves, four

games

and 1969. baseman Shinichi Eto of the Lotte Orions won the Pacific League batting crown with a .337 average and became the first player to have won the batting championship in both leagues. He was the Central League batting champion in 1964 and 1965 as a player on the Chunichi Dragons. The 1971 final standings were: Central League (1) Yomiuri Giants (Tokyo), (2) Chunichi Dragons (Nagoya), (3) Hiroshima Carp (Hiroshima), (4) Taiyo Whales (Kawasaki), (5) Hanshin Tigers (Osaka), (6) Yakult Atoms (Tokyo); Pacific League to two, in 1967, 1968,

First

(1) Hankyu Braves (Osaka), (2) Lotte Orions (Tokyo), (3) Kintetsu Buffaloes (Osaka), (4) Nankai Hawks (Osaka), (5) Toei Flyers (Tokyo), (6) Nishitetsu Lions (Fukuoka). (X.)

school.

the title with a 7-2 win over

University on the eight-hit pitching

Frank Alfano accounted for three use runs with a homer and single and his teammate, Craig Perkins, also homered. (J. Be.) Japanese. The Yomiuri Giants of Tokyo, the first

Table

of Steve Busby.

professional baseball club organized in Japan (1934), won the 1971 pennant of the Central League for an

unprecedented seventh straight year, largely through the batting of third baseman Shigeo Nagashima and first baseman Sadaharu Oh. In the rival Pacific League, the Hankyu Braves of Osaka captured the pennant for the fourth time in five years.

The Central League, which

more popular than the Pacific because of the presence of the Yomiuri Giants, drew an attendance past the 6 million mark for the fourth straight season. Average attendance per game is

was 15,000.

wobbly pitching staff but won the Central League pennant when Nagashima took the league batting crown for an unprecedented sixth time with a .320 average and Oh hit 39 homers to lead the a

league in this category for the tenth straight year. The Giants defeated the Braves, four games to one,

II.

Minor League Champions, 1971

league

Pennant winner

American Associalion

Denver

Infernationol

Indianapolis (West) Rochester

Rochester defeoted Den ver for Junior

Mexican

The Giants had

attempt to thwart

"dump Durocher"

campaign sponsored by dissatified fans, Phil Wrigley, owner

year.

beat the National League, 6-4, in the All-Star

at Detroit.

a

Pacific

Coast

Dixie Association

Eastern California

Carolino

World

(East)

Series

Salt Lake City

Arkansas (Central)

Charlotte

Charlotte (Eastern) Elmira [American) Three Rivers (Notional) Fresno (1st holf) Visalio (2nd holf) Kinston (1st half) Peninsula (2nd half)

Visalia

Midwest

Son Luis Potosi (Central) Appleton (Northern)

New

Oneonta

Quad St.

Cloud

Greenwood Royals

Pioneer

Great

Jalisco

Elmira

Peninsula

Miami Ebano

Quad

Cities

Cities (Southern)

Tri-City

Appalachian Gulf Coast

Source; The Sporting News.

Rochester

title

Mexican Center

York-Pennsylvania Northern Northwest Western Carolinas

Denver

(Northern) Jalisco {Southern} Tocomo (Northern) Salt Lake City (Southern] Amarillo (Western) Saltillo

Miami (Eastern) Daytona Beach [Western) Ebono (Gulf)

Florido State

Play-off winner

Bluefield Falls

No No No No No No No

play-off play-off play-off play-off play-off play-off play-off

Johnny Neumann,

116

Basketball United States. Collegiate. The University of California at Los Angeles (UCLA), again emphasizing team balance and a relentless pressing defense, conremarkable domination of U.S. collegiate Coached by Johnny Wooden (see Biography), the Bruins finished with a 29-1 record, losing only a mid-season game to Notre Dame, and for the fifth consecutive year won top honours in the National Collegiate Athletic Association (NCAA) tournament. It was the first time a school had won five succesUCLA having the presive NCAA championships vious record of four and was the seventh title for the Bruins in the last eight years. In those eight seasons, the Bruins had a combined 221-15 record; they tinued

its

basketball.

—

—

were 203-7

in the

seven years they

won

NCAA

cham-

pionships. Additionally, the Bruins, as a result of their Milwaukee's Kareem Jabbar sinks the ball in an over-the-shoulder shot during a successful game against the Baltimore

Bullets

in

the

1971

NBA

championship play-off finals. The Milwaukee Bucks became the second team ever to sweep the NBA championship round in four straight games. HeiNZ KLUETMEIER FOR SPORTS riLUSTRATED TrME INC.

©

latest success, finished

with 28 successive

NCAA

tour-

nament victories, also a record. As in the past, UCLA stressed team balance. The Bruins had four starters who averaged 11 points per game or higher, and had an especially outstanding front line of Sidney Wicks, Curtis Rowe, and Steve

a University of Mississippi soph-

omore, won the major division scoring title with 923 points for a 40.1 game average. Austin Carr of Notre Dame played in six more games and scored 1,101 points but was second to Neumann in game average with 38. John Belcher of Arkansas State finished with the best shooting percentage, making good on 174 of 275 field-goal attempts for a .633 average. Belcher shot a remarkable .746 in his last six games. Artis Gilmore of Jacksonville, a 7-ft. 2-in. centre, retained the rebounding title with an average of 23.2 rebounds per game. This enabled Gilmore to finish his collegiate career with a 22.7 average, breaking the previous career record of 21.8 by Marshall's Charlie Slack in 1953-56. Greg Starrick of Southern Illinois

won

the free-throw percentage title

by converting 119

of 132 penalty shots for a .902 average.

Players chosen on the Ail-American team, as pub-

NCAA

lished in the Official

Basketball Guide, were:

Howard Porter of Villanova; Austin Carr of Notre Dame; Johnny Neumann of Mississippi; Ken Durrett of LaSalle; Sidney Wicks and Curtis Rowe of

UCLA; Jim McDaniels Roche

of

of South Carolina;

Western Kentucky; John Dean Meminger of Mar-

quette; and Artis Gilmore of Jacksonville.

Evansville

won

(Ind.)

the

championship

in

the

Patterson. Together, the three averaged 32.6 rebounds

NCAA's

and

by defeating Old Dominion University (Norfolk, Va.) 97-82. It was the fifth college division title for Evans-

51.7 points a game. Wicks, chosen the player of

the year

by the United States Basketball Writers As-

college division (limited to smaller schools)

tournament's iS-year history. Don Buse, from Holland, Ind., led Evansville in the championship game with 23 points and was named the tournament's outstanding player. Professional. In its 25th anniversary season the National Basketball Association (NBA) continued to

sociation, led the Bruins with a 20.3-point average.

ville in the

Only two major schools, Marquette and Pennsylvania, were undefeated going into NCAA tournament play. Marquette, rated no. 1 during much of the season, was upset by Ohio State 60-59 in the Mideast Regional. Pennsylvania was also eliminated, bowing 90-47 to a Villanova team that grew stronger as the season progressed and reached the finals before losing

a 6-ft. 4-in. guard

to

boom

UCLA.

bership from 14 to

UCLA entered NCAA tournament play in the West-

graphic

won its opener 91-73 over Brigham Young University. The next tournament opponent for the Bruins was California State of Long Beach, chamern Regional and

pion of the Pacific Coast Athletic Association.

UCLA

New franchises were opened in and Portland, raising league mem17 teams and causing a new geo-

in popularity.

Buffalo, Cleveland,

alignment of four divisions, replacing the

Western

old Eastern and

The

divisions.

result

was

another highly successful season and a record league attendance of 6,194,606, an increase of approximately

20%

over the previous season when paid admissions

edged Long Beach 57-55 in a tough game. The Bruins then went on to Houston for the NCAA finals and marched to the title with victories over Kansas, 6860, and Villanova, 68-62. The title game against Villanova was close throughout. Villanova, in the championship game for the first time in the school's history, trailed by eight points, 45-37, at the half, but in the final minutes twice drew to within three points of a tie, first at 61-58 and later at 63-60. Patterson, who averaged only 12.9 points for the season, led the Bruins in this game with a 29-point performance, his best of the season. He sank 13 of 18 field-goal attempts and was also a major factor in the

had exceeded 5 million for the first time. The Milwaukee Bucks, led by second-year man Lew Alcindor and veteran playmaker Oscar Robertson, won the league title. An expansion team, the Bucks entered the NBA in 1968 and set several major rec-

Bruins' full-court press defense.

fourth in rebounding.

Villanova star

Howard

Porter, voted the tourna-

ment's most outstanding player,

subsequently was found to have been ineligible for college competition with the discovery that he had signed a professional contract some three months before the season's end. This voided Villanova's second-place finish. North Carolina won the championship in the annual National Invitational Tournament (NIT) by defeat-

Tech 84-66.

Chamberlain led North Carolina with 34 points, scoring 18 in one nine-minute stretch in the second half when Georgia Tech was trying to rally. Chamberlain was voted the tournament's most valuable player.

ing Georgia

Bill

ords en route to the championship. Their 20 consecutive victories bettered

by

2

field-goal percentage, the first

team

had a .509 team

in the

NBA's

year history to score on more than half of Alcindor, a

nant figure. average,

7-ft. 2-in. centre,

He

led the

was second

NBA

in

mark

the previous league

for successive wins; additionally, they

25-

shots.

was the league's domiin scoring with a 31.7

field-goal

He was

its

percentage,

and

a near-unanimous choice

for the All-Star team and won the Podolof Cup, which goes to the league's most valuable player. After the officially changed Abdul Jabbar (see Biography).

season Alcindor

The combination was acquired

his

name

to

Kareem

who made Milwau-

of Alcindor and Robertson,

in a trade

with Cincinnati,

kee an easy winner in the Midwest Division. Robertson,

a

perennial

points per

All-Star

game and was

selection,

averaged

19.4

third in the league in assists

with an 8.2 average and second in free-throw percentage. It was the first time in his brilliant 1 1-year professional career that

Robertson helped lead a team

league championship.

to the

Milwaukee had a 66-16 record during the regular season and set records for the most games won at (38) and also for the most games won on the The Bucks were the most accurate shooters

home

road (28). in

NBA

among

history, with all five starters ranking

the league's top ten players in field-goal percentage. In the championship play-offs Milwaukee and Baltito the finals. Baltimore eliminated York's defending league champions in the semifinals, winning an exciting series four games to three. New York was weakened in rebounding as a result

more advanced

New

of a knee injury suffered by Willis Reed, its star cenhero of the previous season. Milwautre and the

NBA

kee eliminated Los Angeles in five games in the other semifinal series and then breezed to the title by knocking off Baltimore in four straight games, an

plishment

accom-

achieved in 1959 when Boston whipped

last

Minneapolis.

he

Alcindor's season-long effectiveness was such that won the Podolof Cup by the biggest margin in his-

There were 156 voters who were allowed to se1-2-3 order. Alcindor received 133 first-place votes, 10 seconds, and 3 thirds. Only one other player, Dave Bing of Detroit, won as many as six first-place votes. Robertson earned five firsttory.

lect three players, in

place votes and finished fifth in the balloting. Alcindor also dominated the voting in the selection

unanimous recognition. Other players honoured with firstteam All-Star berths were forwards John Havlicek of of the mid-season All-Star team, winning almost

Boston and Billy Cunningham of Philadelphia and guards Jerry West of Los Angeles and Bing of Detroit. To celebrate the league's 25th year of competition a silver

anniversary All-Star team was selected. Players

eligible for this recognition

pleted their playing careers

Table

1.

were those who had comand who had won All-Star

Major College Champions, 1971 League

Team and

League

location

gomes

14-0 10-0 11-3 16-2

28-1

Pennsylvoniu (Philadelphia) Massachusetts (Amherst) North Carolina (Chopel Hill Kentucky (Lexington)

Eastern (Ivy)

Yankee Atlantic CoosI

Southeastern Southern Ohio Valley Big Ten

Davidson (N.C.) Western Kentucky (Bowlmg Green) Ohio State (Columbus)

Mid-Americon

Miami (Oxford,

O

Missouri Valley

9-1

12-2 13-1 9-1

)

Kansas (Lawrence) *Drake (Des Moines,

Big Eight

14-0 9-5 9-5 9-5 11-3 14-0 12-2

lo.)

Louisville (Ky.)

Southwest

Louis (Mo.) Texas Christian (Fort

AAV/U

UCLA

St,

(Pocific Eight)

West Coast

*Won

Worth)

(Los Angeles, Colif.)

Pacific (Stockton, Calif.)

ploy-ofF

fc>r

All

record

23-4 26-6 22-6 15-11

Chris Ford from Villanova University and Terry

Ten players were selected: forDolph Schayes, Paul Arizin, and Joe

Status at least once.

wards Bob

Pettit,

Fulks; centres Bill Russell and George Mikan; and

guards Bob Cousy,

Sam

Bill

Scharman, Bob Davies, and

Jones. Arnold (Red) Auerbach was chosen as the

coach. rival

(Je. Ho.)

pionship.

World Amateur. In

May

1971, at the sixth women's

24-6 20-6 20-5 27-3 21-8 20-9 17-12 15-12

world championship, held at Sao Paulo, Braz., teams competed for the Ivan Raposo Gold Cup for the first time. (The cup commemorated the former Brazilian associate general secretary of the International Bas-

29-1

ketball Federation,

22-6

national championship berth.

Soviet Union had

who

died in January 1970.)

The

retaining the

title,

little difficulty in

closest match being against Czechoslovakia, 88-69. Czechoslovakia defeated Brazil 68-59 to be runner-up.

its

Table

NBA

11.

Final Standings

W

Team

L

Pet.

Atlantic Div ision

New

York

30 35

52 47 44 22

Philadelphia Boston BufFolo

Midwest Di\ Milwaukee 66 Chicago 51 Phoenix

38 60 16 31

34 37

Play-offs, 1971

Team

Pacific

.805 .622 .585 .549

W

Pet.

L

Central Division Baltimore 42 40 Atlanta 36 46 Cincinnati 49 33 Cleveland 15 67

ision

48 45

Detroit

.634 .573 .537 .268

and

)ivision

Los Angeles Son Francisco

48 41

41

San Diego

40

Seattle

38 29

42 44

Portland

,512 ,439 ,402 .183

34

.585 .500 .488 .463 .354

53

Play-ofl^s, quarterfinal series

Atlontic

V.

Ce ntrot

New

York 4, Atl onto 1 Baltimore 4, Philadelphia 3

Baltimore 4,

Ne //

Midwest

V.

Pacific

Milwaukee 4, S on Francisco Los Angeles 4, Chicogo 2

Semifinal series York 3 Milwaukee 4, Los Angeles

Championship series Milwa ukee defeated Baltimore 4 gomes Milwoukee 98, Baltimore 88 Milwaukee 102, Baltimore 83 Milwaukee 107, Baltimore 99 Milwaukee 118, Boltimore 106

to

0

Soviet superiority in women's basketball had previ-

ously been demonstrated in the 12th European chamden,

Neth.,

in

1

peting teams.

The Great 1

women, held

in Rotterdam and LeeuwarSeptember 1970. Throughout the championship there was little doubt who the eventual winners would be. France, which eventually finished second, met the Soviet Union toward the end of the tournament and was decisively beaten 94-33. Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, and Czechoslovakia finished third, fourth, and fifth, respectively, among the 12 com-

pionship for

Britain four-country senior men's tourna-

ment, staged during April 1971 in the Meadowbank Stadium, Edinburgh, gave an opportunity to the home team, Scotland, to retain the title. The championship rested on the outcome of the final game in the series, Scotland v. England. At half-time Scotland had man-

UCLA

race for the ball

during the

NCAA

championship game in

Houston, Tex.,

on March 27, 1971. UCLA won 68-62, capturing the

American Basketball Association (ABA) also had a successful season and continued to approach the standards achieved by the NBA. The ABA, with 11 teams, drew more than 2 million paid admissions and continued signing many of the top college stars. Officials from both the NBA and ABA agreed to a merger and sought congressional approval. However, the NBA Players Association opposed the merger, and both leagues were still operating independently when the 1971-72 season began. The Utah Stars, led by Zelmo Beaty, won the 1971 ABA cham-

The

Schofield from

NCAA

title

for the fifth straight

season.

118

Belgium

Belgium A

monarchy on North Sea coast of Europe, Belgium is bordered by constitutional

the

the

Netherlands, West

many, France.

Luxembourg, Area:

11,781

Ger-

and sq.mi.

(30,514 sq.km.). Pop. (1970) sels

(pop.,

1970,

:

9,690,991. Cap.: Brus-

161,089). Largest city:

.-Antwerp

Language: French and Dutch. Religion: predominantly Roman Catholic. King, BaudouinI; prime minister until Nov. 7, 1971, Gaston Eyskens. During 1971 there was hard bargaining between the two coalition parties with respect to the introduction of cultural autonomy for the two linguistic communities, economic planning, and decentralization mea(pop., 1970, 226,570).

Kentucky's Dan Issel scores against the Utah Stars in the American Basltaff (>.'>^>S. Finance. .Mdnrtaix unil lr\. with an official e.x.s. change latr of 1,17 ii\ tn $1 (2.81 leva £1 sterling; and a tourist r.iU i

:

;

with a free rate (Sept. £1 $1 (136,36 riels revenue 6,2 50,000,000 expenditure 7,565.000,000 riels.

27, 1971 ) sterling). riels;

of

55

riels

riel,

=

to U.S.

Budget (1969

est.):

Foreign Trade. (1969) Imports 2.191,000,000 riels; 2,242.000,000 riels. Import sources: Tapan U,S. 11%; China 9%; Singapore 7%, Export destinations ( 1968): France 23%; South Vietnam 17%: Hong Kong 11%; China 10%; Singaexports

27%; France 24%;

pore cattle

8%, Main exports: rubber 49%; 10%; corn 8%; timber 6%.

rice

22%;

Transport and Communications. Roads (1967) 10,826 km. (including 2,600 km. all-weather). Motor vehicles in use (1968): passenger 23,100; commercial (including buses) 10,700. Railways: ( 1970) 655 km.; (1969) 1 70 million passenger-km., freight 71 million net ton-km. .^ir traffic (1969): 68,350,000 passenger-km.: freight 810,000 net ton-km. Inland waterway (Mekong River; 1970) c. 1,400 km. Telephones (Jan. 1970) 8,024. Radio receivers (Dec. 1968) 1 million. Television receivers (Dec. 1969) 50,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): rice 3,814 (2,503); corn 137 (118): rubber c. 20 (52); bananas (196')) 141, (1968) 136; dry beans c. 37 (37); jute c. 11 (9). Livestock (in 000; Dec. 1969); cattle c. 2,420; buffalo c. 900; pigs c. 1,200. traffic

Business Review: Economy, World

iff;

Butter: Agriculture

see

162

8, shortly after he finished a three-hour speech to a National Assembly committee on the military situa-

Cambodia

Premier Lon Nol suffered a stroke that paralyzed right side. Being the only universally respected figure in post-Sihanouk Cambodia, Lon Nol was the indispensable unifying force in the government. He was taken to Honolulu for treatment and remained there for two months. During that period Deputy Premier Lieut. Gen. Sisowath Sirik Matak tion.

him on the

Biography) acted as premier. But Sirik Matak, a canny politician, had powerful enemies. there were reports that a group of army officers had tried to stage a coup and restore the monarchy. One or more generals, a colonel, and a dozen (see

Cambodian soldiers carry a wounded companion out of tiie

known as In March line

of fire during a battle

with Vietnamese and Viet Cong troops near Saang, Cambodia, on Jan. 29, 1971.

I

other officers were said to have been involved. Sirik

Matak was But the

This battle was part of a Cambodian

able to crush the plot in time.

issue of succession defied settlement.

Phnom Penh

turning to

offensive to rout

in April,

On

re-

Lon Nol formally

resigned, with a grateful National

Assembly promothim to marshal of the Cambodian armies and giving him the title of national hero. On April 21 the four special advisers of Lon Nol proposed that he

Communists from key towns around the capital.

ing

UPI COMPIX

bodian troops in combat. In the air U.S. planes were out in force. In January, as battles raged to free Phnom Penh's lifeline to the seaport of Kampong Saom (formerly Sihanoukville) from Communist control,

the U.S.

committed

its

Strategic Air

Command

B-S2 bombers in widespread raids in Cambodia. South Vietnamese troops, although officially allies of the Cambodians, continued to cause considerable dismay in Phnom Penh. Their reported atrocities

Cambodians made the Phnom Penh government highly resentful. A joint Cambodian-South Vietnamese military commission was set up to inquire into allegations of burning, looting, and rape by against

the South Vietnamese against civilians, but the South

Vietnamese authorities maintained that these charges were exaggerated. In August the Cambodian high command said it was planning to withdraw the South Vietnamese troops from their principal base at Neak Leung, a ferry point 35 mi. SE of Phnom Penh. However, with the coming of the dry season in the late fall, the Communists opened a new major offensive, threatening Phnom Penh and cutting Route 6 to the northSouth Vietnamese troops ern provinces. The Cambodian Army was unable to near Krek, Cambodia, fire a flamethrower counter the threat, and additional South Vietnamese mounted atop an armoured troops were brought into the country. personnel carrier. Early in the year the government in Phnom Penh The new weapon was intended for use came under a sudden threat of collapse. On February against bunker complexes.

I

remain premier

in

name with

j

three deputy ministers |

who would

'

carry on the government.

Lon Nol accepted

Matak, National Assembly President In Tarn, and the chief political adviser. Song Ngok Thanh, were named deputy premiers. The arrangement apparently did not work because of internal feuds. It was reported at the time that this,

and

Sirik

the U.S. favoured Sirik

Matak

as premier.

The

job

|

•

was offered to him a week after the three-man arrangement was made. In a surprise move interpreted by

—

analysts as calculated to consolidate his position Sirik

Matak

—

;

declined. This led to unsuccessful atJ

tempts by some others to form a government. Eventually the ailing Lon Nol again was asked to become the titular premier with Sirik Matak as his "premierdelegate" wielding the real power. The announcement

compromise was made by Lon Nol's influential brother, Lieut. Col. Lon Non. Lon Nol returned to the political forefront in October when he allowed the National Assembly to expire as a law-making body. Rather than extend its

i

j

|

i

of this

term for another year, the premier converted it into a constituent assembly and charged it with the responsibility

of

drafting a

new

constitution.

protested this action, and on October 20

;

j

'

i

Many

Lon Nol

declared a national state of emergency and appointed

new government to rule by "ordinance" rather than by constitutional law. He said that he would no longer "play the game of democracy and freedom" because it interfered with winning the war. The next day, however. Information Minister Long Boret issued a formal statement that denied any intention of the government to abandon democracy permanently. The a

November for the president In Tam, who had

constituent assembly, meeting in first

time, elected as

its

been dismissed as deputy premier in September. During a three-week visit to the U.S. in August, Sirik Matak met Pres. Richard M. Nixon in Washington. Their talks mostly centred on U.S. aid to Cambodia. According to the U.S. embassy in Phnom Penh,

;

j

|

i

I

.

'

!

the country needed $200 million in military aid alone.

This was in addition to substantial economic aid without which Cambodia could not avoid bankruptcy. The economic situation was dangerous indeed. The riel had declined from the official rate of 55 to 200-

220 to the U.S. dollar. A headlong flight of capital from the country only intensified following the death sentence passed on two Chinese merchants in August

'

;

"economic sabotage." Late in October he government announced a stringent anti-inflationthe Interiry program, worked out with the U.S. and •

a charges of

Monetary Fund, the

lationai

was a

.vhich

flexible

principal

feature

of

exchange rate between the (T.

ind the dollar.

J. S.

was commuted, but Ouandie was shot publicly at Bafoussam, in the home territory of the dissident Bamileke population, presumably as a public demonstration of the government's power.

The death

riel

G.)

of

Ouandie marked the end of the

last

Cameroon revolution. Ruben Urn Nyobe had been killed by a French patrol

of the "historic leaders" of the

Sanaga Maritime in 1958, and Felix Moumie poisoned with thallium at Geneva in 1960. Shortly after Ouandie's execution, Pres. Georges Pompidou of France paid an official visit to Cameroon, his fourth stop on a long African tour, beginning in Mauritania in

Cameroon \

federal

of west on the Gulf

republic

e(|uatorial Africa

of Guinea,

Cameroon borders

and ending

Gabon,

(Brazzaville),

Guinea.

179,557

sq.mi.

Douala (pop., 1970 est., 250,000). Language: English and French (official), Bantu, Sudanic. Religion: mainly animist; some Christian and Muslim. city:

President in 1971,

Ahmadou

Cameroon government recognized earlier by President

Ahidjo of supplying financial and military aid to the

and

Area:

Gabon. the

China, accused several years

(465,054 sq.km.). Pop. (19''0 est.): 5,836,000, mainly Negro. Cap.: Yaounde (pop., 1970 est., 178,000). Largest Equatorial

in

March

In

on Nigeria, Chad, the Central African Republic, the Congo

Ahidjo.

revolutionary guerrillas of the

UPC.

Dissatisfied with the running of the multinational

Air Afrique, Cameroon withdrew from the company in 1971 and founded its own airline company, Cameroon Airlines. On October 1 the country airline

celebrated the tenth anniversary of

establishment

its

(Ph. D.)

as a federal state.

International opinion, often indifferent to events in Africa,

was

stirred deeply

by

the

conspiracy

trials

January. A tribunal in the federal capital sentenced to death six men accused of attempting to overthrow the government. Among them were Ernest Ouandie, leader of the illegal opposition held in

Yaounde

in

party, the Union of the Cameroon Peoples (UPC), and Albert Ndongmo, Roman Catholic bishop of Nkongsamba. While President Ahidjo denounced the "vile smear campaign" he considered had been waged against his government over the trials, Pope Paul VI and UN Secretary-General U Thant intervened on behalf of the condemned men, and demonstrations

aimed

at putting

pressure on the

multiplied throughout the world.

Cameroon authorities Ndongmo's sentence

CAMEROON Education. ( 1968-69) Primary, pupils 879,048, teachers 18,534; secondary, pupils 41,768. teachers 1.839; vocational, pupils 13,060, teachers 689; teacher training, students 3,328; higher (including university at Yaounde), students 1.899, teaching staff 154. Finance. Monetary unit: CFA franc, with a parity of CFA Fr. SO to the French franc (CFA Fr. 2 77.7 1 U.S. $1; CFA Fr. 666.50 £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971 ) of CFA Fr. 276.50 to U.S. sterling). Federal budget $1 (CFA Fr. 685.75 ( 1969-70 est.) balanced at CFA Fr. 31.5 billion. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports CFA Fr. 67,160,000,000; exports CFA Fr. 62,780,000,000. Import sources ( 1968): France 53%; West Germanv 9%; U.S. 6%; U.K. 5%. Export destinations (1968):

=

=

=£1

34%;

21%; West Germany 11%; U.S. 10%. Main exports: cocoa 24%; coffee 23%; aluminum 9%.; cotton 8%; timber 7%. France

Netherlands

Transport and Communications. Roads (main; 1969) 9,300 km. Motor vehicles in use (1969): passenger 28,200: commercial (including buses) 30,000. Railways: (1968) 868 km.; traffic (1970) 220 million passenger-km., freight 271 million net ton-km. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 12,303. Radio receivers (Dec. 1969) c. 210,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1969; 1968 in parentheses): corn c. 349 (c. 457); sweet potatoes 330 (304); cassava c. 1,100 (c. 1,074); coffee c. 88 (82); cocoa (1970-71) 1 15, (1969-70) 110; bananas c. 120 (c. 120); peanuts c. 188 (188); rubber (exports) 12 (13); cotton, lint (1970) c. 28, (1969) 34; millet and sorghum 339 (350); palm kernels 52 (51); palm oil c. SO (46); timber (cu.m.; 1968) c. 7,100, (1967) c. 7,000. Livestock (in 000; Dec. 1969): cattle c. 2,100; pigs c. 360; sheep c. 1,700; goats c. 2,200; chickens c. 8,800. Industry. Production: aluminum (1970) 52,000 metric tons; gold (1968) 965 troy oz.

Canada Canada

is

of the

Commonwealth

a federal parliamentary state

of Nations

and member

covering North

America north of conterminous United States and east of Alaska. Area: 3,851,809 sq.mi. (9,976,196 sq.km.).

Pop. (1971 est.): 21,688,243. including (1961) British

43.8%; French 30.4%; other European 22.6%; Indian and Eskimo 1.2%. Cap.: Ottawa (metro, pop., 1971, 596,176). Largest city: Montreal (metro, pop., 1971, 2,720,413). Language (1961): English only 67.4%; French only 19.1%; both 12.2%; neither 1.3%. Religion: Roman Catholic 45.7%; Protestant 47.7%. Queen, Elizabeth II; governor-general in 1971, D. Roland Michener; prime minister, Pierre Elliott Trudeau. Canadians shifted their attention during 1971 from the terrorist crisis of October 1970 in Quebec to the urgent problem of relations with the United States. The economic measures imposed by Pres. Richard Nixon on August 15 created immediate difficulties for the Canadian economy, which was already performing well below capacity. The need to reestablish a healthy economic relationship with the U.S. was the most challenge

critical

Elliott

Trudeau

the government of Pierre Biography). The $22 billion

facing {see

flow of trade across the Canadian-U.S. border repre-

sented the largest

movement

of

commodity trade

be-

tween any two nations. But, while U.S. -Canada trade represented about 60% of Canada's total foreign trade,

it

was only

Canada's

was

first

20%

of U.S. trade.

reaction to the Nixon

announcement

exemption from the 10% import surcharge. A delegation led by Minister of Finance Edgar Benson visited Washington on August 19 and pointed out that because the Canadian dollar had been floating freely since May 1970, there was no question of an artificial valuation having been placed upon it. The group also asserted that Canada had not imposed any discriminatory tariff and nontariff barriers against U.S. exports and, in fact, had experienced a deficit in its commercial transactions with the U.S. of almost $14 billion in 1950-69, compared with the $1.7 billion deficit the U.S. had accumulated since 1969. On August 19, Trudeau interrupted a visit to Yugoto claim

attempts

Left, an assailant

to

jump

on Soviet Premier

Aleksei N. Kosygin

in

Ottawa

on Oct. 18, 1971, as he walks with Canadian Prime IVIinister Pierre Trudeau; above, Kosygin struggles to free himself.

slavia to deal with the crisis.

He

provided a further

argument by pointing out that reductions in production and employment in Canada would result from application of the surcharge, which would mean a weaker Canadian economy that could not absorb U.S. exports. Canada was currently buyrationale to Canada's

cently confirmed)

;

the manufacturers' clause in the

U.S. copyright law, which effectively prevented Canadian printers from selhng their product in the U.S.; the U.S. government's restrictions on immigrants from

Canada; and

i

U.S. selling prices on chemi-

artificial

(

cals. |

ing about one-quarter of all U.S. exports, almost as

An Employment Support

Bill,

introduced

in Parliaj

much

as the U.S.'s other leading industrial customers,

Japan, West Germany, the U.K., and France, combined.

Much

of Canada's exports to the U.S. entered under

duty-free, quota, or special arrangements that were

But the exports of its growing secondary manufacturing industry, which successive governments had encouraged in an attempt to diversify the country's economy and which constituted 25% of Canada's exports to the U.S., would be penalized. Disruption of the markets for these labour-intensive industries would create unemployment in Canada's most populous province, Ontario, where these industries were concentrated. not

subject

to

the

surcharge.

in negotiations to resolve the world trade

became

crisis

it

were specific items in Canadian-U.S. trade that were causing the U.S. concern. Perhaps the most pressing was the Automotive Agreement of 1965, which had brought about free trade in automobiles and component parts between the two countries. Safeguards had been written into the pact to protect Canada's automotive industry during a transitional period. The U.S. wanted these safeguards modified and wished to see an end to the 15-17% duty that individual Canadians were obliged to pay on U.S. automobiles. The U.S. government was also anxious to bring about a free movement in automobile replacement parts and in used cars, and was apparently interested in removing snowmobiles from the operations of the pact. Another item on the U.S. "list of particulars" was the Defence Production Sharing Agreement, which allowed Canadian firms to compete on equal clear that there

terms for U.S. defense orders. Canada's Minister of External Affairs, Mitchell Sharp, stated some of the Canadian grievances. He singled out the U.S.

ban on importing uranium

(re-

ment

September, was the Trudeau governmeasure to counteract the effect of the surcharge. It provided $80 million over the following seven months to allow production and employment to be maintained in affected companies. In December, Trudeau traveled to Washington for talks with President Nixon and received assurances that the U.S. respected Canadian independence and had no desire to assert economic domination over Canada. Nixon also indicated that the 10% surcharge would be rescinded as soon as the international monetary crisis had been settled satisfactorily. This was borne out later in the month, when the surcharge was, in fact, lifted following agreement on currency rein early

ment's

j

first

'

;

'

i

'

alignment by the Group of Ten principal trading nations, although numerous other problems relating to U.S.-Canadian economic relations remained to be

Alone among the Group of Ten currencies, Canadian dollar continued to float after the agree-

resolved. the

ment.

Domestic ground cratic

in the

Affairs.

House

The

Liberal Party lost a

Commons

of

Party captured two seats

1971. Party standings on

150; Conservatives 71; Social Credit

as the in

November

New

by-elections

The Trudeau government's

in

8 were: Liberals

Democratic Party 25;

(Ralliement Creditiste)

dents 2; Independent Liberal in a 264-seat House.

little

New Demo-

1;

13;

Indepen-

and two vacancies

legislation

program

for

;

i

the 1970-71 session (28th Parliament, third session),

which opened on Oct.

8,

1970, consisted of 68

bills,

The legislative schedule was upset by the kidnapping by Quebec terrorists of British trade commissioner James Cross, which led to the introduction of a measure to cope with civil disturbances. The government replaced its original weapon against the Front de Lib-

;

|

;

du Quebec (FLQ), the War Measures Act, the less drastic Public Order (Temporary Mea0 Act of 1970. The new order outlawed the FLQ •,'ave the police special powers to deal with groups

ion I

mating political violence. It was pa,ssed, after a r

debate, in early December.

When

the act ex-

on April 30 the subject of measures to deal with was referred to a joint parliamentary com•fc. For the interim the FLQ would be considered .1

1

i.irism

1

legal

organization under the seditious conspiracy

lions of the

,

.

Criminal Code.

The legislative process

moved slowly through

the

by June 30, In liills had been approved, 17 bills were under conilk-ration by committees, and one had been withjlrawn by the government. The House resumed on iilv

part of the session, with only 13 bills passed

iiuiary.

When

a

summer

recess began on

,

September 7. \ii important innovation

in economic development embodied in the Canada Development Corporaidii Act. which established a public corporation capiili/.ed at $2 billion to initiate and finance large-scale ':in:i(lian-owned enterprises. Air contamination and he pollution of navigable waters were dealt with in legislation paralleling the Canada Water Act (1970). \ packaging and labeling bill was approved to bring ibout uniform standards and to ensure accurate statements of essential information on packages. Veterans' pensions and unemployment insurance benefits were increased. Old age pensions were readjusted to provide support on a selective rather than a universal basis; the basic pension was frozen but guaranteed income supplements were provided in case of need. Salaries of members of Parliament and senators were raised for the first time since 1963. In October the government discovered it could not muster sufficient support \

to

I-

win approval for a

new

grain stabilization

bill in-

tended to provide a more uniform return to prairie

The opposition claimed that by basing payments on agricultural returns of the last five years the bill would provide farmers with abnormally low incomes. The government had to fall back on payments authorized under the Wheat Reserves Act of 1956. Two pieces of major legislation were introduced in 1971 but were not approved by the end of the year. Debate on one, the tax reform proposals first announced by Finance Minister Benson in 1969, began after the summer recess, but the complexity of the farmers.

measure meant that its progress was slow. A new Competition Act, creating a powerful tribunal to review mergers and take-overs, also came under discussion.

federal-provincial

In

relations

constitutional

moment

it

end was in sight to the long impasse over amending power. At a preliminary conference in Ottawa on February 8-9, Premier Robert Bourassa of Quebec offered to agree to a formula for amending the constitution if Quebec

seemed possible for

a

that an

could be guaranteed full jurisdiction over all social programs. The formula included the entrenchment of basic rights in the constitution and a plan that divided

Canada

and required consent for from the federal government

into four regions

constitutional change

six of the provinces, as long as the six included Ontario and Quebec, two of the four Atlantic provinces, and two Western provinces having 50'^c of the

and

West's population. The formula was further discussed at a federalprovincial conference held in Victoria, B.C., on June 14-16 and referred to the ten provinces for acceptance or rejection by June 28. The package also gave

Quebec an expanded jurisdiction

in

the

social

se-

curity field; provided a guarantee of equality across

and English languages; gave Supreme Court judges; and ended the power of Ottawa to disallow provincial legislation. On June 23 Premier Bourassa dashed hopes that the agreement would be accepted by stating that he and his Cabinet had decided to reject it because it was "unclear." Prime Minister Trudeau expressed his disappointment but

Canada

for the French

the provinces a voice in the appointment of

indicated his willingness to pursue bilateral talks with

Quebec over the points of difficulty. Three provinces changed their governments

in

gave a new premier a resounding vote of confidence. Saskatchewan began the trend toward overturning governments on June 23 when its voters gave their support to the New Democratic Party headed by a Regina lawyer, Allan Blakeney. The 1971

;

a fourth

New Democrats captured 45 of the 60 A month after the election

legislature.

seats in the

the

former

premier, Ross Thatcher, died of a heart attack.

A more

startling upset occurred in next-door Al-

berta on August 30

when

the Social Credit

Party,

which had held office for 36 years (the longest period for any government in Canadian history), was over-

CANADA j

Education. (1968-69)

Primary, pupils 3,832,'309, teachers (including preprimary) 1 53,762; secondary, pupils 1,428,226, teachers 99,606; vo[cational, pupils 188,694; higher (including 61

Transport

and

Communications.

Roads

I

I

luniversitics),

students Mull time) 26,661.

477,967,

teaching

staff

Finance. Monetary unit: Canadian dollar, with 107 1 of Can$1.01 to U.S. |$1 (Can$2.50 = £\ sterling). Gold, SDRs. and foreign exchange, official: (June 1971) U.S. $4,[347,000,000; (June 1970) U.S. $3,810,000,000. Budget ( 1969-70, est.): revenue Can$12,313,000,000; expenditure Can$l 1 ,938,000,000. Gross national product: ( 1970) Can$86,470,000,000; (1969) Can$78, 560,000,000. Money supply: (May 1971) Can$15.2 billion; (May 1970) Can $12.8 billion. Cost of living (1963 = 100): (May 1971 ) 129; (May 1970) 126. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports Can$13,935,000,000; exports Can$l 7,666.000,000. Import sources: U.S. 71%; EEC 6%; U.K. 5%. Export destinations: U.S. 65%; U.K. 9%; EEC 7%; Japan 5%. Main exports; motor vehicles 20%: machinery 11%; nonferrous metals 10%; metal ores 9%; newsprint 6%; timber 6%. a free rate (Sept. 2 7,

)

810,144 km. (including 2,759 km. expressways). Motor vehicles in use (1969): pas-

(1970)

senger 6.433,283; coinmercial (including buses) 1,682,51 5. Railways (1969): 72,932 km.; traffic 3.891,000,000 passenger-km., freight 140,830,000,000 net ton-km. Air traffic (1970): 15,11 1.000,000 passenger-km,; freight 412,295.000 net

ton-km. Shipping (1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 1.266; gross tonnage 2,399,949; goods loaded 83.404,000 metric tons, unloaded 67,463,000 metric tons. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 9,303.000, Radio receivers (Dec, 1969) 14,740,000, Television receivers (Dec, 1968) 6,1 million.

Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): wheat 9,023 ( 18,623); barley 9,051 (8,238); oats 5,673 (5,728); rye 570 (419); corn 2,549 (1,865); potatoes 2,428 (2.362); rapeseed 1,617 (758); linseed 1,243 (700); tobacco c. 98 (112); butter (1969) 162, (1968) 156; cheese (1969) 1 12, ( 1968) 106; beef and veal c. 900 (901); pork c. 587 (516); timber (cu.m.; 1968) 111.900, (1967) 107,600); fish catch (1969) 1,408,(1968) 1,499.

Livestock (in 000; Dec. 1969): cattle 11,836; sheep 616; horses (June) 344; pigs 6,460; chickens (June) 83,269. Industry. Labour force (excluding agriculture; June 1971 ) 8,304,000. Unemployment: (May 1971) 6,3%; (May 1970) 6.1 %. Index of indusproduction ( 1963 trial 100): (1970) 147; (1969) 144. Fuel and power (in 000; metric tons; 1970): coal 1 1,702; lignite 3,463; crude oil 62,332; natural gas (cu.m.) 67,653,000; electricity (kw-hr.) 203,740,000 (78% hydroelectric in 1969). Metal and mineral production (in 000; metric tons; 1970): iron ore (shipments; 55% metal content) 47,178; crude steel 11,201; copper ore (metal content) 613; nickel ore (metal content; 1969) 194; zinc ore (metal content) 1,240; lead ore (metal content) 358; aluminum (1969) 978; asbestos (1969) 1,448; gold (troy oz,) 2,340; silver (troy oz,) 44,620; uranium oxide (1969) 3,5, Other production (in 000; met1970): wood pulp 1 7,524; newsprint ric tons; 7,808; sulfuric acid 2,409; synthetic rubber 205; passenger cars (units) 941; commercial vehicles (units) 2 53. Dwelling units completed (1970) 175,800.

=

VANCOUVER PROVINCE"

expand relations between the two countries was signed during his visit. On October 18, at a state dinner for Kosygin, Trudeau commented that "Canada and Canadians want very much to be able to look to the north, as they long have looked to the south, and see friends in each direction." Afterward he denied vigorously that this statement had implied an anti-U.S. attitude. Another distinguished visitor was French Foreign Minister Maurice Schumann, who spent a busy day in Ottawa on September 22. Schumann's round of talks with Canadian ministers on subjects ranging from the international monetary crisis to Canada's involvement in French-speaking Africa showed that relations between France and Canada had improved markedly since 1967 when French Pres. Charles de Gaulle had been reprimanded severely by Canadian Prime Minister Lester Pearson for his "Vive le Que-

ment in

to

many

fields

bec libre" outburst in Montreal. In early November, President Tito of Yugoslavia

Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau and his young bride, the former Margaret Elliott

Sinclair, receive

a

shower

of rice

after their wedding in

Vancouver

on March 4, 1971.

his wife arrived

ada.

The

visit

on a six-day tour of eastern Can-

returned the one that the Trudeaus had

thrown. The Conservatives, under a vigorous 43-year-

cut short in August because of the economic

old lawyer, Peter Lougheed, captured the urban vote

Tito signed a scientific and technical agreement with

to

win 49 of the 75 seats in the legislature, a result had predicted. Another surprising election result occurred in Newfoundland on October 28 when Joseph R. Smallwood, who had led the island into Confederation in 1949 and had been premier ever since, suffered a narrow defeat. Smallwood's Liberals captured 20 seats in the 42-seat House, the Conservatives won 21, and the remaining seat was held by an independent from Labrador. When the independent member announced his support for the Conservatives, Smallwood conceded defeat and resigned as premier. The new premier, Frank Moores, had been a member of the federal house before taking over the leadership of the

Canada and

that few observers

the possibilities of a direct air link between them.

Newfoundland Conservatives. In Ontario the ruling Conservative Party picked as leader William Davis, 41,

who had been

education in the Cabinet of

J. P.

Robarts.

minister of

On March

1

Davis was sworn in as Ontario's 18th premier and submitted himself and his government for a vote of confidence on October 21. The Conservatives increased their strength in the 117-seat legislature from 68 to 78 seats while the Liberals won 20 seats and the New Democratic Party 19.

Canada received

William Davis became premier of Ontario on Feb. 13, 1971, when he defeated Allan Lawrence.

and

The

crisis.

the two countries agreed to investigate

Canadian ambassador to China, Ralph up his post in June 1971. His counterpart in Ottawa, Huang Hua, an experienced diplomat, arrived in Canada some time afterward and, after China's admission to the UN, also was named China's permanent representative on the Security Council. In July, Jean-Luc Pepin, Canada's minister of industry, trade, and commerce, led a strong trade mission to Peking in the first of a series of exchange visits by commercial groups. Pepin announced that more Canadian grain sales to China were in the offing and China expressed interest in the Canadian market to dispose of metals, light manufactures, and textiles. Trade with China was very much in Canada's favour: $141 million (mostly in wheat sales) in exports, with only $19 million in imports. At the conference of Commonwealth heads of government in Singapore on January 14-22, Trudeau attempted to mediate between Britain and the African first

Collins, took

member

states in the clash of views that developed

over Britain's proposed sale of arms to South Africa.

The Canadian prime minister

insisted that the

arms

award of a Nobel prize in the natural sciences field in 1971. Gerhard Hcrzberg of the National Research Council was given the award

issue should be looked at in the context of the future

chemistry in recognition for outstanding contri-

members. In private discussions an agreement was worked out under which Britain was to consult with Commonwealth states on the proposed sale and an eight-member study group, which included Canada, was set up to consider the security of ocean trade routes in the Indian Ocean and the South Atlantic. Nigeria, however, withdrew from the group in Feb-

in

butions

Prizes

in

its first

molecular

spectroscopy

(see

Nobel

).

Foreign Affairs. Canadian foreign policy reached new direction in 1971 as closer relations were established with the U.S.S.R. The approach was initiated by Prime Minister Trudeau in May when, accompanied by his wife of less than three months, he paid an 11-day official visit to the Soviet TTnion. The two countries signed an agreement by which they promised to hold high-level talks at least once a year. out in a

In addition, they agreed to look into the possibilities

development of the entire continent of Africa, a point of view that headed off a walkout

of

the African

ruary, leaving the issue a potentially explosive one in

Commonwealth association. The Canadian delemade a significant contribution to the drafting of a momentous declaration of principles for the Commonwealth. This document emphasized the

the

gation also

of increasing Soviet-Canadian trade, which up to this

diversity of peoples and cultures in the international

point had run strongly in Canada's favour, and agreed

organization and rejected coercion as a means of en-

to the e.xchange of information of a scientific charac-

forcing collective decisions. It also recognized, how-

on development in the Arctic. Trudeau's visit was returned by Soviet Premier Aleksei Kosygin, who visited Canada for eight days beginning October 17. A four-year renewable agreeter

ever, that measures taken

by a nation

to

guarantee

of the organization.

tions.)

its

members {See Commonwealth of Na-

security were inevitably of concern to other

On -

I

i

his

way

to

Singapore Trudeau spent some time

India and Pakistan. After the conference, he visited and Iran. In ts of Malaysia, Indonesia, Ceylon,

announced increased levels of ex;i.rnal aid from Canada. ampli.\ White Paper on Defence issued in August fied objectives spelled out by Trudeau in 1969 during his first year in office. The White Paper confirmed Canada's partnership with the U.S. in North American defense arrangements and its continued particiition in NATO. But surveillance and control over inadian territory was reemphasized as the chief unction of Canada's integrated defense forces, which countries he

iR'se

(

I

V Duld also

have the responsibility of enforcing regulapassed in 1970 relating to Arctic

iKins such as those

pollution.

The

report also suggested a

more

active role

for the defense forces in supporting the civil

power, a

function they had successfully performed during the FLQ crisis in Quebec in 1970. report also outlined changes in Canada's con-

The

North American defense. Two squadrons Bomarc nuclear-tipped missiles located in eastern

was achieved by the Trudeau government in its The consumer price index was

cess

fight against inflation.

held to a rise of about 3.5% for the year. Three budget statements were made between De-

application of a capital gains tax after Jan.

Canada would

take over and operate the radar station at Melville, Labrador, that U.S. forces were vacating. Minister of

National Defence Donald Macdonald stated that the U.S. had not requested Canadian cooperation in the installation of an antiballistic missile system for North America; Canadian territory was not needed

for these defenses.

The Canadian its

air force in

Europe would abandon

nuclear strike role at the end of the year.

By

the

end of the fiscal year 1972-73 the strength of the Canadian Forces would be set at 83,000 and the freeze on military spending imposed in mid-1969 would be lifted.

The Economy. Although long-term prospects were be favourable, the Canadian economy suffered short-term difficulties in 1971. The gross national felt to

product was expected to resenting an

8-9%

$91,010,000,000, repover 1970 in market

rise to

increase

Real output was expected to grow at a rate of 5.5%, a significant improvement over 1970. Capital spending, estimated to increase 11% over 1970, was a major stimulant in the economy, joined with higher consumer spending and a strong demand for housing. Exports and imports both increased although imports grew more strongly. The U.S. market remained strong for lumber, petroleum, natural gas, and alu-

1972.

fiscal

reach $14,410,000,000, leaving a deficit of $750 milOn October 14 Benson presented Parliament with

to

lion.

nuclear weapons were not being carried.

1,

year 1971-72 were estimated at $13,660,000,000, while expenditures were expected

Revenues for the

of

Labrador, while U.S. Strategic Air Command training exercises could be carried out in Canadian airspace if

Republic

cember 1970 and October 1971, reflecting the uncertain economic conditions. A standpat budget announced by Finance Minister Benson on Dec. 3, 1970, produced a deficit of $417.6 million by the end of the fiscal year on March 31, 1971. On June 18, with the unemployment rate still climbing, Benson brought in more sweeping changes. About one million lowincome and elderly taxpayers were taken off the rolls and about five million more persons in middle-income brackets were assessed lower taxes by reducing their taxable income and eliminating a 3% surcharge on personal income taxes. Individuals with higher incomes were given notice of increased taxes through the

Iribution to

Canada would be phased out of service, but 48 interceptor aircraft of the CF 101-Voodoo type and carrying nuclear weapons would be maintained at three Canadian bases. U.S. tanker aircraft were to be allowed continued refueling facilities at Goose Bay,

167

Central African

income taxes by anand reducing corpora-

a third budget, cutting personal

3%

other

tion taxes

retroactive to July

1

by 7%. Federal spending on new

capital

projects and vocational training was also announced.

These measures were expected to cost $1,070,000,000; the new total revenues were $13,580,000,000 and ex(D. M. L. F.) penditures were $14,580,000,000. Encyclop.^edia Britannica Films. The Legend Magic Knives (1970).

of

the

Central African Republic The landlocked Central African Republic is bounded by Chad, Sudan, the Congo republics, and Cameroon. Area: 240.377 sq.mi. (622,577 sq.km.). Pop. (1970 est.): 1,522,000. Cap. and largest city: Bangui (pop., 298,579). Language:

1968,

French

(official).

Reli-

gion: mainly animist. President and premier in 1971,

Jean-Bedel Bokassa. The whimsical behaviour of President Bokassa continued to be a major factor in the political life of the Central African Republic. The head of state reshuffled his government several times during the course of the year, dismissing such ministers as no longer pleased

prices.

minum. Commodity exports to all countries for the first nine months of 1971 rose 4.6% to a new total of $13.1 billion. This growth was the more remarkable in view of the 7% upward revaluation of the Canadian dollar in

May

1970. Global imports rose 6.8%, over

1970, to reach the figure of $11,290,000,000.

Unemployment continued

to

than had been expected. Although the unemployment rate turned down slightly in the last months of the

was

still

a cause of grave concern.

More

1

suc-

56,1 78, teach-

.\66-; secondary, pupils 5,730, teachers 23 7: vocational, pupils 1,341, teachers 99; teacher training, students 211. teachers 18. The University of Bangui

was founded in 19 70. Finance. Monetary

CFA

unit: franc, with a parity Fr. 50 to the French franc (CFA Fr. 2 77.7 1 Fr. 666.50 $1: £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971 ) of Fr. 2 76.50 to U.S. $1 (CFA Fr. 685.75 £1 sterling). Budget ( 1969-70 est.): revenue Fr. 10,749,000,000; expenditure Fr. 1 1.450,000,000. of

=

CFA U.S.

=

CFA

CFA

=

CFA

CFA

Foreign Trade.

(

1970) Imports CFA Fr. 9,492,000.Fr. 8,494,000,000. Import sources

000; e.Nports CFA (1969): France 55%; West Germany 7%; U.S. 5%. Export destinations ( 1969) France 51% Israel 15%; :

In September it reached the rate, on a seasonally adjusted basis, of 7.1%, the highest level since 1961. The labour force grew to 8,622,000, a larger increase

it

Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils ers,

U.S.

be the most unsatis-

factory feature in the performance of the economy.

year,

CENTR.\L AFRICAN REPUBLIC

9%. Main 22%.

exports: diamonds

;

41%;

cotton

22%;

Canadian Literature: Literature

see

Canals: iff Transportation

Cancer:

Medicine

sec

Canning Industry: sff Food Cardiology: sec

Medicme

Catholic Church: 5ff Religion Cattle: sec

Agriculture

coffee

Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons: 1969 1968 in parentheses): cassava c. 1,000 (1,000); pea nuts 75 ( 75 ); sweet potatoes 47 (42); bananas c 170 (c. 170); coffee 11 (9); cotton, lint 22 (22 ) Livestock (in 000; 1969-70): cattle c. 470; pigs c 54; sheep c. 64; goats c. 520; chickens c. 1,070. Industry. Diamond production (1969) 646,000 met ric carats.

Cave Exploration: iff

Speleology

Cement: iff Mining

Census Data: iff

Populations and

Areas; sec also the indiviiliial country articles

him, concentrating ever wider powers hands, and suppressing all opposition.

168

Ceylon

in

his

own

Elizabeth

governor-general

II;

Gopallawa; prime minister,

Despite the appointment of a new ambassador in January, relations with France remained chaotic. In

anaike.

June and September the Bangui authorities expelled various French personnel without convincing reason. In July, France returned the base at Bangui to the

rebellion against

Central African

Army,

retaining the use of certain bar-

The most

Mme

1971, William Sirimavo Bandar-

in

was an armed Bandaranaike's left-wing coalition by the People's Liberation Front, or "Che Guevarists," led by Rohana Wijeweera, a graduate

i

significant event of 1971

Mme

of the revolutionary

Lumumba

i

I

University in Moscow, j

were

Participants

monetary matters but expressed the wish that the Central African Republic should remain within the franc area. The head office of the Central African Bank was to be transferred from Paris to Bangui.

(monks). The rebellion

in

In August, the Central African Republic ostentatiously withdrew from the multinational airline com-

pany Air Afrique, having contracted considerable debts in this enterprise, and set up its own airline company. President Bokassa established close relations with the military-sponsored regime in Greece, and in May received an official visit from the Greek deputy prime minister, Stylianos Patakos. Also, Bokassa, subject to

ever more rapidly changing moods, periodically would

announce a rapprochement with the East, whereas his first action on seizing power in 1066 had been to break

off

diplomatic relations with China.

One comic

incident kept the president in the lime-

months. This was the "two Martines" girl by the name of Martine falsely claimed to be Bokassa's daughter. Having discovered and recognized the "true Marline," born while he was serving with the French forces in Indochina, the president then placed the "false Martine" under house arrest, accused of espionage. However, he then relented and decided to pardon the "impostor," and adopted her as well. (Ph. D.) light for several affair.

A

young Vietnamese

school

and

dropouts,

unemployed graduates, young Buddhist bhikkus stemmed from the disap-

mainly

racks for technical advisers and medical personnel. Later in the summer, Bokassa demanded sovereignty

pointed expectations of the People's Liberation Front

and the Maoist section of the Communist Party, who had hoped for extreme radical measures, such as the complete nationalization of the press, plantations, and banks, when Mme Bandaranaike's government came to power. Some government ministers orig-

had sympathized with such measures, but soon found them economically impracticable. The rebellion, which had been well planned and armed, began in March with an attack on the U.S. embassy in Colombo, in which a police inspector was killed. In early April attacks were made on several police stations and public buildings, from some of which arms were seized; several individuals were murdered. The government, which had already declared a state of emergency, then called out the armed forces. These numbered only 18,000; the rebels were more numerous. The Army was short of arms and ammunition, and the government appealed abroad for supplies. These were furnished quickly by several countries, among them the U.K., India, and the U.S.S.R., and included some helicopters. There was no evidence that the rebels had sympathy or support from any foreign countries, but the government took the step of advising the recently established mission

from North Korea

to close.

Education. (1967-68) Primary, secondary, and voca-

Asian parliamentary state of the Commonwealth of Nations, Ceylon occupies an island off the southeast coast of peninsular India. Area: ("65,610

94,113; teacher trainteachers 438; higher (including 1966-67), students 16,098, teaching

tional, pupils 2,594,072, teachers ing,

An

25.3i2 sq.mi.

sq.km.). Pop.

(1970 est.): 12,514,000, including (1963) Sinhalese about 71%; Tamil, 22%; Moors 6%. Cap. and largest city: Colombo (pop., 1970 est.. 582,767). Language: Sinhalese and Tamil (official), English. Religion: mainly Buddhist, with Hindu, Christian, and Muslim minorities. Queen,

3

students

5,570,

universities;

staff 1.064.

Finance. Monetary unit: Ceylonese rupee, with a par value of CRs. 5.95 to U.S. $1 (CRs. 14.29 = £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971) of CRs. S.74 to U.S. $1. Gold, SDRs, and foreign exchange, official: (June 1971) U.S. $53 million; (June 1970) U.S. $41 million. Budget ( 1969-70 est.) revenue CRs. 2,834.000,000: expenditure CRs. 2,883,000,000. Gross national product: CRs. 11,661.000,000; (1969) (1968) CRs. 10,596.000,000. Monev supply: (Feb. 1971) CRs. 1.955,000,000; (Feb. 1970) CRs. 1.866,000,000. Cost of living (Colombo; 1963 = 100): (May 1971 ) 29; (May 1970) 27. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports CRs. 2,313,000,000; e.xports CRs. 2,021,000,000. Import sources: U.K. 14%: China 12%; India 10%; Japan 8%; West Germanv 6%; U.S. 6%, Export destinations: U.K. 23%; China 13%.: U.S. 7%. Main exports: tea 55%; :

1

Ceylonese soldiers hold a captured rebel flag at Deniyaya

in southern Ceylon in May 1971 during a four-day period in which the government

offered

who

amnesty

rubber

Central America: sec Inter-American Affairs; nrliiirs on

2

2%.; coconut products

1

12%.

Transport and Communications. Roads

to rebel

(1970)

21,291 km. Motor vehicles in use (1970); passenger 87,344; commercial 32,952, Railways: (1968) 1,515 km.: traffic (1968-69) 2,867,000.000 passengcr-km., freight 337 million net ton-km. .'\ir traffic (1970): 109.470,000 passcnger-km.; freight 2,461,000 net tonkm. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 60,215. Radio receivers (Dec. I960) 500,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses); rice 1,514 (1.374); cassava (1969) 403, (1968) 425; sweet potatoes (1969) 66, (1968) 76; onions (1969) 49, (1968) 35; tea 212 (220); rubber c. 157 (151); copra c. 210 (c, 210). Livestock (in 000; June 1970): cattle c. 1,580; sheep c. 29; buffalo c. 750; goats c. 535; pigs c. 107; chickens c. 6,600. Industry. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1969): cement 283; graphite (exports) 11; electricity (kw-hr.) 752,000.

surrendered.

li.

various countries WIDE WORLD

I

i

'

inally

CEYLON

Ceylon

I

j

i

i

j

'

\

revolt was crushed and at least 1,200 persons 60 of them from the Army and police; 14,000 taken into custody. About 2,000 were subse-

The illed, .'.ere

were to face trial, and the rest put in detention camps for "rehabilitation." Curws and strict censorship were imposed.

luently released, 5,000

MTe .

Despite

government's failure

the

to

live

up

to

rxtremist expectations, many radical changes were reduced. The Petroleum Corporation took charge it

and sale of gasoline; a corporation was established with powers to carry on the exportimport business and the sale of any kind of goods and an act was passed enabling the iiid produce; .'overnment to take over any business undertaking !iid "property necessary for the purpose of that undertaking." In addition, trade-union rights were coneded to nearly all public employees, and workers' the distribution

.1

Chemistry Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 179,540, teachsecondary, pupils S.724, teachers (public only) 341; vocational, pupils 832, teachers (196566) 30; teacher training, students 709, teachers 43. Finance. Monetary unit: CF.'\ franc, with a parity of CF.\ Vi. 50 to the French franc (CF.\ Fr. 2 77.71 = U.S. $1: CF.A Fr. 666.50 £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971) of CF.\ Fr. 276.50 to U.S. $1 £1 sterling). Budget (1970 est.): (CVA Fr. 685.75 revenue CF.\ Fr. II billion; expenditure CVA Fr. 13.5 1963 100): billion. Cost of living (Fort-Lamy; (May 1971) 151; (May 1970) 142. 2,5'J6;

ers

=

=

=

Trade.

Foreign billion;

sources:

shasa)

CFA

France

34%;

9%;

Main export

Imports

(1969)

exports

CFA

13.9

Fr.

8,026.000,000. Import Nigeria 12%; Congo (KinFr.

U.S. 6%. Export destination France cotton 82%.

80%.

and northern areas of the country. The leader of the

>

.

were started

(luncils

in

some departments. In

the

liiflher ranges of the administrative service several iiiTmanent secretaries to ministries were replaced by

illegal

opposition party, the

Chad National Liberation

Front (Frolinat), Abba Sidick, officially refused to negotiate with Tombalbaye. Operating from Tripoli

more acceptable to the government.. The same was the case with ambassadors and high commis-

with the help of the Libyans, he continued to direct

Moners abroad. In local government People's Committees (Janata) were created to watch against cor-

in for the

nthers

1

The new

its

to

be brought

of Representatives for formal ap-

Although the document was

1972.

proval early in

not yet in

was expected

constitution

House

Uefore the

form, several "basic resolutions"

final

were passed by the Constituent Assembly, including one to make Ceylon a republic and another extending duration

of

a

one-chamber parliament

to

six

struggle

it

had been engaged

At the beginning of June, the French expeditionary Chad returned home, although in fact almost

2,000 French personnel remained in Chadian territory: some 600 marines stationed at Fort-Lamy in

accordance with Franco-Chadian cooperation agreements; approximately 700 air force personnel with helicopters and aircraft; and about 700 officers and enlisted men on detachment to the Fort-Lamy governin Chadian uniform as technical asDuring the year, about a dozen French troops were killed in the fighting in Chad, increasing the hostility of public opinion in France toward the French intervention. This hostility was reinforced by the strained relations between Paris and Fort-

ment, serving sistants.

years.

The economic

situation remained precarious, partly

because of the low world market price of Ceylon's

main export, tea, partly because of the high price rice, and partly as a result of commercial and industrial inefficiency. Far too many foodstuffs that could be produced at home were being imported, and unemployment was chronic. Despite massive aid from the International Monetary Fund, Europe, and China, and a strict limitation on most imports, the government was finding it increasingly difficult to finance its (S. A. P.)

policies.

Chad A

armed

previous three years.

force in

iiption.

the

Frolinat in the

Lamy. On doxically,

tral Africa,

Chad

is

bounded

occasions

made

Tombalbaye expelled

his country,

and

also, para-

periodic accusations of imperialism

against the French government, although never

mak-

ing the allegation explicit.

Despite his steadfastly conservative internal polin foreign matters the president made broad advances toward the East. In July, Chad officially recognized East Germany, and a broadly based dialogue was commenced with China. icies,

Of

landlocked republic of cen-

several

French nationals from

all

the nations of black Africa affected

1971 cholera epidemic,

Chad

by the more

suffered most, with

than 3,000 deaths from the disease.

(Ph. D.)

by Libya, the Sudan, the Central

Cam-

African Republic,

eroon,

Nigeria,

and

Niger.

Area: 495,750 sq.mi. (1,284,000 sq.km.). Pop. (1970 est.): 3,706,000, including Saras, other Africans, and Arabs. Cap. and largest city: Fort-Lamy (pop., 1968, 132,502). Language: French (official). Religion (1964): Muslim 41%;

Chemistry

pressed. After the coup

which was immediately supwas put down, Tombalbaye

Physical and Inorganic. Analyses of Atmospheric Pollutants by Infrared Spectroscopy with Tunable Diode Lasers. Scientists at the Lincoln Laboratory, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, used variable frequency semiconductor diode lasers consisting of compounds of lead, tin, and tellurium (Phj^ jSn^Te) to detect gaseous molecular pollutants in the atmosphere. In one application, remote sensing was achieved by measurement of the infrared absorption

accused Libya of interfering in his country's affairs

or emission lines characteristic of a particular con-

and broke off diplomatic relations with the government in Tripoli. In September the president of Niger, Hamani Diori, visited Fort-Lamy in the role of

taminant at atmospheric pressure. Another technique involved gas sampling at a particular point: the gas pressure was reduced until the Doppler-broadened infrared absorption spectrum was obtained, thereby

animist

30%;

in 1971,

Christian

29%. President and premier

Francois Tombalbaye.

In August, President Tombalbaye's regime survived

an

attempted

mediator

coup,

in the dispute.

Despite the adherence to the government of a few isolated elements, rebellion continued in the central

minimizing overlap with neighbouring spectral lines, This method makes possible high specificity in the

Qj^gg^g.

Agriculture

chemical Industry see Industrial Review

— contamination.

mass spectrometry, which offered the unique feature

typical monitoring application involved several

of sufficient sensitivity to detect both positive and negative ions. The ions were produced by electron im-

parts-per-hundred million

A

range

of

Pbi_^.Sn^.Te diode lasers of varying composition, each emitting in a strongly absorbing infrared region of one

The motion of B was constrained

pact in a uniform magnetic field (B).

of the pollutant gases. At atmospheric pressure, the collision-broadened spectral line widths for typical

the ions in a plane perpendicular to

gases were well below the limit of resolution of infrared spectrometers previously available. The resolution

restricted in the direction parallel to B.

to a circular

by

the magnetic field, so that ions of different filled the

stream

at

HOF

measurement of energy levels ton and electron affinities, and

^

Ph,

// -

C

was detected

in neutral species, pro-

the structures

Astrochemistry : First Molecule Containing Four

A team of astronomers and chemworking at the observatory at Green Bank, W. Va., discovered the molecule formamide, HCONH2, in two stellar clouds, Sagittarius A and B2, which lie toward the centre of the Milky Way. The spectrum was recorded with a 140-ft. radiotelescope. Formamide was the most complex substance so far Different Elemerits. ists,

o // O-^ C

-20°

-^C

Ph,

n

b lb

0^

Br

-Me

Br

Me

Li+NPrr

~SMe

^

MeS-

-SMe 10

Ph,

13

Ag+

14

rela-

was trapped from the F^

Ci^

MeS

and

detected with a time-of-flight

0 +

the ions

tive acidities of ions in the gas phase.

mass spectrometer. It was a white solid that melted at — 117° C and had a half-life for decomposition varying from 5 min. to 1 hr. at room temperature. Ion Cyclotron Resonance Mass Spectrometry. After the recent advent of commercial instruments, considerable interest was shown in ion cyclotron resonance

-78°

by

instrument particularly suitable for studying ionmolecule reactions. Other applications included the

compound containing fluorine, and carbon. The products were HOF, HF,

—183° C and

of energy

field, the energy absorption changing the Q-factor (ratio of reactance to resistance) of the oscillator and producing a signal. Doubleresonance and multiple-pulse techniques made the

of Kel-F, a

Oo, and OF2, and the

ful-

the alternating electric

in Illinois.

low-temperature matrix, HOF was at that time thought to be too unstable for isolation. Milligram quantities of the acid were prepared by passing a lowpressure stream of Fo gas over water at 0° C in a veschlorine,

m/e

above equation.

The absorption

First detected in 1968 at the University of California

made

field

with a radiofrequency marginal oscillator to supply

in a

sel

applying an alternating electric

by the ions took place when aj^ = u^. A spectrum, linear in mass, was obtained by applying a fixed frequency and scanning

Synthesis of Hypofluoroiis Acid. Isolation of the first oxyacid of fluorine, HOF, was achieved by chem-

Argonne National Laboratory

cyclotron

of frequency Wj, absorption of energy

sampling of producing an average value of the pollutant concentration over the path; this value was of higher overall significance in ambient air analyses.

the

= cB/m. By

ojp

long-path transmission had the advantage over point

ists at

but was not

The

resonance frequency, Wp, was dependent upon the mass-to-charge ratio of an ion, tn/e, and was given by

with a tunable diode laser was imposed by the pressure-broadened line width of the gas itself, to yield all the available optical information within the tuning range. Monitoring of atmospheric pollutant gases

path of angular frequency

CH. 12

15

16

ntified in space, but the

of synthetic methods at the service of the organic

'lecules

chemist.

list of more than a dozen was growing rapidly. The molecules oc-

rred in the ultrahigh

vacuum

(J. A.

concentrations.

itivc

unknown

of space, at

Kr.)

Organic. The preparation and some properties of lactones were reported during the year. Low-temrature treatment of diphenylketenc with ozone, or diphenyldiazomethane with carbon dioxide, gave la, apparently in equilibrium with the iif lactone uitterionic (characterized

by a dipolar ion) form lb,

on allowing the fluorotrichloromethane solution to irm up a precipitate of the polyester 2 appeared. A iinilar zwitterionic structure was implicated in the r

ilvolysis of

was found

to

undergo ring-closure

he closing of an open chain of atoms) with loss of ivdrogen when treated with antimony pentafluoride in I

luorosulfonic acid, to give a bicyclic alcohol.

Homol-

monocyclic alcohols gave only n-alkyi cycloBicyclobutane and some of its derivatives

lu'ous

iLxanols.

vere prepared as

shown from 3-ethoxychlorocyclo-

mtanes 3 with magnesium in tetrahydrofuran. Reirrangement of bromocyclooctatetraene to trans >hromostyrene 6 was found to proceed via the bi\

(

valence tautomer

lic

(imhination gave ,

i

elded

ific

compound

stereoisomer).

5.

4,

which on ionization and

re-

Electrocyclic ring-opening then

was

intermediate hydroxycarbonium ion 7

clearly in-

Other chemists detected the formation of \ yclopentane aldehyde from cyclohexene oxide, a similar but entirely unexpected rearrangement. This required for its initiation the particular combination of 'lithium bromide with a dipolar aprotic solvent such as prepared

ketones

included

and cyclobutenedione, the addition

reaction

latter

cyclo-

by the

acetylene with

of

ilichlorovinylidene carbonate followed

by hydrolysis

aqueous acetone. Cyclobutenedione was found to be markedly polar and, though stable as a solid, it decomposed slowly in methanol solution. in

Some

low oxidation states were found to facilitate the recovery from ketoximes of the parent ketones under very mild conditions. Titanium III chloride in buffered acetic acid catalyzed the hydrolysis of oximes themselves, while chromium transition metal ions in

II acetate, also buffered at

pH

pH

5

(slightly acid;

the

measure of hydrogen ion concentration), promoted the decomposition of ketoxime acetates. New methods for the synthesis of aldehydes were described. a,j3-unsaturated aldehydes were obtained from the dithioether 9, which could be conscale

is

a numerical

verted to the anion 10 by lithium di-isopropyl amide, thus effectively equivalent to the

unknown

-CH

species

RX

= CH-CHO. Coupling with a halide and subsequent treatment with a mercuric salt gave the aldehyde R CH = CH CHO. Another preparative •

reaction

utilized

•

the

iron

tetracarbonyl

dianion

Fe(C0)4-"^ as the source of the carbonyl group. Primary alkyl bromides yielded in the presence of triphenylphosphine the acyl derivative

PPhn which

liberated the aldehyde fication with acetic acid. ,

RC0Fe(C0)3

RCHO

on

acidi-

Such reactions involving metal ions or organocompounds emphasized the extent to which the traditionally distinct areas of organic and inorganic chemistry had merged, extending the range

metallic

(in

which the bond angles are much reduced by the geometry of the carbon framework from the normal tetrahedral angle of 110°)

owe

their stability to kinetic

factors, since isomerization to

forms of lower energy

is

symmetry-forbidden. They may, however, react rapidly in the presence of metal ions, and the influence of silver I, rhodium I, and palladium II in particular was actively investigated. Typical examples noted were the isomerization by silver I of

clooctane

to

cis

(but not trans) tricy-

1,5-cyclooctadiene

and of cubane

to

metal;

thus,

treatment of cubane with rhodium

I

yielded tricyclooctadiene; and the bicyclobutanes 11

which gave the hexadienes 13 and 14 stereoI, gave the methylpentadiene 15 as well as both 13 and 14 on treatment with rhodium I or palladium II. The explanation of these differences was not clear, and though it was agreed that the metal ions provided an alternative pathway of lower activation energy for the isomerization, both carbonium ions and carbene intermediates were pro-

and

12,

specifically with silver

posed.

A

novel example of the influence of chelation (com-

was found

in

compounds of

or Pt) in which the metal

the type 16

atom

benzyl group.

is

(M =

Ni, Pd,

vith

Soviet party chief Leonid

I.

irezhnev in October suggested the Soviets felt they

ad dealt with the West

nown

it

German problem

as they

had

new confidence and energy

be-

since 1949.

This explained the

ind Brezhnev's drive for a multilateral conference including all

NATO

and Warsaw Pact members, con-

rming a European settlement that, in recognizing the quo, would accept existing Soviet influence nd provide a basis for its expansion. From 1967 to Brezhnev's May 1971 Tiflis speech, the Soviets had mphasized a European security conference as the ppropriate modality, but they now switched to the Iternative of discussing mutual and balanced force eductions (MBFR). It was thought that this would )e harder for the West to resist in the climate of tatus

Defense

U.S.S.R. while consolidating the division of political influence. It probably would be done in such a way

;art

'ith

221

detente.

in the

$55

at

total

billion,

same

as in the previous

military expenditure was estimated

an increase of $3.3

billion.

More

sig-

nificantly, defense expenditure as a percentage of gross

(GNP) had remained

about

11

from

9.5

Within the Soviet forces, only the Air Force

in-

national product

since 1967, while in the U.S.

it

had

at

fallen

to 7.8.

creased numerically

—by 70.000 men

to 550,000. This

reflected the continued introduction of

new

aircraft:

Yak-28P, Tu-28, Su-11, and MiG-23 interceptors in the Air Defense Command and, in the Tactical Air Force, the MiG-21J and Yak-28P fighters, Su-7 ground attack aircraft, Yak-28 supersonic light bomber, and the Flogger variable geometry fighter, comparable to the U.S. F-111. Army dispositions, including those against China, were virtually unchanged, with no diminution of forces in Europe. Of the 102 rifle, 51 tank, and 7 airborne divisions, 31 were maintained at combat strength in Eastern Europe with 20 the

Worldwide expansion ARCTIC FLEET ^05 conventional submsiine 45 nuclear submarines 45 major

surface ships

THE MODERNIZATION OF THE SOVIET NAVY Conventional subm Sfines Nuclear submarines Surface ships with guided missiles

of Soviet naval

1960

1965

450 3

390 35

300 70

10

57

170

1970

1960-70.

power,

'

222

Defense

(including 10 tank)

divisions in East

Germany,

2

Poland, 2 in Hungary (plus 2 infantry), and 5 divisions in Czechoslovakia. On the SinoSoviet border, IS of the 33 divisions (including 10

tank divisions

in

tank) were combat ready.

Most remaining combat-

Soviets

tinued to

36-ton T-54/SS with a 100-mm. gun, introduced in 19S4, but it was being replaced by the 37-ton T-62

ment around

Soviet Union was well placed to follow Clausewitz' dictum that force was an extension of diplomacy. .

DISARMAMENT The fourth and limitation talks

U.S.S.R., held

fifth

sessions of the strategic

(SALT) between March IS to May

arms

the U.S. and the

28 and July 8 to

September 23, produced an agreement announced on May 20 to concentrate on limiting antiballistic missiles (ABMs), with some restriction on offensive missiles, and an agreement in September to improve the hotline between Moscow and Washington. When the sixth session adjourned for Christmas, no further progress had been announced. The maximum probable agreement seemed likely to be a limitation of ABMs to 100 around Moscow and 300 around U.S. Minuteman sites, plus some gross numerical limitations on intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs) and submarine-launched ballistic mis-

(SLBMs)

siles

without restraint on particular types,

development of underwater long-range ballistic missile system (ULMS). This was allegedly part of a U.S. package put forward in July, which suggested chiefly

the Soviet SS-9, or on the

new systems

like the

December 1971

new

as the cutoff date for all

con-

struction of missile silos and submarines and a halt

on

all

partially

systems unacceptable

built

to

the

U.S.S.R. U.S. Deputy Secretary of Defense David Packard announced limitations on improvements in the ac-

Soviet Union's secret

curacy of U.S. multiple independently targeted reentry vehicle (MIRV) systems, limiting these to pene-

super destroyer patrols

tration aids rather than counterforce

the Baltic. The vessel

knock out Soviet

equipped to deliver

the

Minuteman

silos.

III

weapons able

to

In terms of city destruction,

MIRV

gave a

70%

increase over

or nuclear missiles.

showed no

insist, as

in

integrated into particular units. Overall, therefore, the

is

The

ready divisions were among the 60 in Soviet Europe; the 8 divisions in the central U.S.S.R. would require major reinforcements, as would 10 of the 28 in the southern U.S.S.R. The standard tank remained the

with a llS-mm. gun. Tactical nuclear weapons and delivery systems were widely available, having been

either conventional

previous systems and the submarine-based Poseidon MIRV, 106%; hence suggestions for an extended Poseidon program as a practical substitute for ULMS. signs of response, but conthey had done since SALT began

1970, that forward based systems (FBS) be included in any agreement. U.S. Pres. Richard Nixonj rejected this, as well as an uninspected MIRV mora-' torium and an agreement to limit ABMs to deploycapital cities. j

Some

analysts detected signs of tacit Soviet arms' limitation in their halt in deployment of the SS-9.

In the 21 months from August 1969, the U.S.S.R. had begun only SO new launching sites, thereby delaying until 1974-7S replacement of the. 420 missiles that' U.S. Secretary of Defense Melvin Laird regarded as a first-strike capability. Other indications, however, were that the halt resulted from a retroactive decision to harden the SS-9 silos to a level comparable to the

Minuteman

silos.

Clearly, the Soviet

Its

Union had consolidated its strathis was uncertain.

though the value of 280 SS-9s balanced SS Titan

tegic parity,

lis, the

only com-

Minuteman Ills MIRV. Against 980 Minuteman Is and lis with

parable U.S. missiles, and 100

with one-

megaton warheads, the U.S.S.R. had 9S0 SS-lls, using less reliable storable liquid fuel, and 60 SS-13s virtually identical to the Minuteman I and II, plus 500 older SS-7s and SS-8s with five-megaton warheads j

SLBMs, A2 and 432 Polaris A3

in service since

160 Polaris multiple

1961-63. In

reentry vehicle

(MRV)

the U.S. had missiles

warheads

with

against

320 SS-N-6s (the Soviet equivalent of the Polaris A2, 16 of which were mounted in each Yankee-class submarine). The Poseidon missile with ten SO-kiloton warheads entered service in four submarines and four more were converting, leaving the U.S. with 37 submarines carrying Polaris against 20 Soviet equivalents. At the current rate of production, the U.S.S.R. would have parity in Polaris-type SLBMs within two years. Although the meaning of strategic parity continued to be debated, both superpowers seemed to be exercising prudence in their strategic relations. Their residual ability to destroy each other appeared likely to remain, while the strategic balance was complicated by growing signs of Franco-British nuclear cooperation and China's acquisition of a modest capability. The U.S. and the U.S.S.R. seemed anxious to make sure they could defend themselves against an attack by any third state, or against a possible accidental missile launch; hence their September agreement to upgrade the hotline. Installed in 1963 after the Cuban crisis and later extended to Paris and London, the original telephone and teletype link was relatively vulnerable to disruption. The new link would utilize multiple satellite links and would be based in each state's national

command

system, designed to func-

had destroyed both There also appeared to be provision for joint investigation of any nuclear incident, with an automatic delay in retaliation until the facts had been tion even after a nuclear attack capitals.

established.

Lacking any more substantial agreement, the U.S. deployment. On Dec. 23, proceeded with its

ABM

1970,

the first

ception of an

successful

ICBM

fired

place at the Kwajalein test

January

9

Sprint short-range

inter-

over 4,000 mi. had taken site in the Pacific, and on

two Spartan long-range missiles intercepted

separate targets outside the atmosphere.

On Novem-

ber 6 a five-megaton Spartan warhead was tested LONDON "DAILV

EX

PR ES S "

— PI C

T

0R AL I

PARADE

derground at Amchitka Island spite international protests.

in

Aleutians,

the

The question

therefore

whether ABM would work or not than w it could be improved and deployed without )pardizing SALT. The Defense Department wanted e site protecting Washington and four around Air

med

rce

less

and bomber bases

keep up the

to

momentum

the projected 12-site program, now estimated to 5t $13 billion-$lS billion, against the original $9 lion.

The House Armed Services Committee ap-

oved $1 billion for a third ABM, located in Misuri, plus preparatory work on a fourth. The first, at •and Forks (N.D.) Air Force Base, was half com;ted and the second, at Malmstrom (Mont.) Air in the early stages of construction.

Base, was The conference of the UN Committee on Disarmaent at Geneva became increasingly critical of the )rce

SALT,

;k of progress at laller ce.

states

the U.S.-U.S.S.R. arms opened for signature on Feb-

influence

to

The seabed

reflecting the inability of

treaty,

ary 11, symbolized these grievances since, as nended by the superpowers, it prohibited only the nplacement of (nuclear) weapons of mass destrucin on the ocean floor, something only the U.S. and .S.S.R. could do but had rejected as impractical, nder extreme pressure from Canada and the smaller ates, they had accepted an undertaking to assist in ;rifying observance of the treaty in the waters of :ird parties who could not do so themselves. Canada,

ong with Sweden, also renewed pressure for a comtest ban treaty, possibly by stages based

ehensive

the considerable

1

;ation techniques.

improvements

The U.S. and

in unilateral veri-

the U. S.S.R. (which

underground test) quo that enabled them test, and regarded a comprehensive test ban as npossible outside the context of a comprehensive ALT agreement limiting the deployment of new conducted

id

a

six-megaton

early preferred the status

I

objectives elsewhere.

The

first line

of defense there-

would be local troops, with U.S. equipment and training. Only in areas of exceptional value to the U.S. would combat units be stationed, mostly aircraft with tactical nuclear weapons able to delay an enemy attack long enough for a decision on intervention. The introduction of ICBMs and the projected ULMS meant that overseas bases no longer were required fore

They would, therebe confined to a few major storage depots for

for the strategic striking force. fore,

heavy equipment and to refueling points facilitating the air and sea transport of the U.S.-based Strategic Reserve.

With

the military draft scheduled to

end

in

June

1973 (after almost being killed by the Senate in 1971) and a fiscal 1973 budget of $80 billion that would buy less than the budget for 1964, U.S. forces were be reduced to 2.5 million or

to

less.

The Army's

total

of 12 divisions (3 armoured, 1 air cavalry, 4 mechanized infantry, 2 infantry, and 2 airborne), plus 1 cavalry,

air

1

airborne, and 3 independent infantry

brigades, with S

armoured cavalry regiments, would

be reduced to about 11 divisions. Of these a nominal 4 (2 armoured and 2 infantry) would remain in West

Germany, and about half an infantry division would remain in South Korea. A mixed force totaling about one division (16,000 men) would replace the current two divisions and two brigades in South Vietnam. The 72,000 men in Japan and Okinawa were being reduced, probably to about one division. Similarly, the 18,400 men in the Philippines would drop, giving a maximum deployment of two divisions in Southeast Asia once the division in South Vietnam was with-

on,

drawn. The remaining six-eight divisions would be based in the U.S. with the two from West Germany, like the one in the Strategic Reserve, being dual-based, with heavy equipment in Europe. This might enable the continental reserve to remain at one armoured, one cavalry, one airborne, and one mechanized in-

uctive year. In

fantry division, partly under training.

eapons requiring new warheads.

The separate consideration )gical

of

chemical and bio-

warfare, contrary to the previous Soviet posi-

was the only bright spot in an otherwise unproAugust the U.S. and the U. S.S.R. greed on a draft treaty for the prohibition of bio3gical warfare, and this, with amendments, was pproved by the UN General Assembly. The convenion codified a move started by President Nixon's ecision to destroy all U.S. facilities for manufacturig and storing chemical and biological agents over hree years. Meanwhile, U.S. ratification of the 1925 Geneva Protocol on Chemical Warfare depended on a ompromise between the Pentagon's desire that this hould not include nonlethal CS gas and herbicides nd the Senate Foreign Relations Committee's belief hat such agents should be covered. Suspension of the of herbicides and a sharp drop in CS use in Vietlam suggested that the Senate's view would prevail, n any case, the protocol's age and ambiguity made he drafting of a new convention on chemical warfare major priority. ise

I

JNITED STATES March posture statement new U.S. strategy as one of realistic ieterrence, it seemed in practice to be nearer the Drevious Repubhcan administration's policy of mas\lthough Secretary Laird's described the

sive retaliation. to I

not financially afford forces able to do more than fight a major conventional war in Europe for a matter of days or a small limited war for clearly defined

Commonly

misinterpreted as a threat

unleash strategic nuclear war in the event of even

minor Communist

attacks,

the

Eisenhower-Dulles

j(and Nixon-Laird) position was that the U.S. could

To

experience against tanks, experimenting with a new Tri-cap (triple-capable) divisional formation, using 330 helicopters for troop transport and gunfire support. Combined with one tank, one helicopter, and one infantry the

utilize its helicopter

Army was

brigade, these would have a

divisional strength

of

12,000-13,000 instead of the standard 16,000. Recruitment clearly would be the greatest problem, especially

given Senate resistance to raising pay scales,

although

it

finally increased these

by $25

million, with

75% going to men in their first 12 years of service. Army morale continued to be a major problem; there were reports of

officers

being attacked with fragmen-

tation grenades (fragged)

by

their

own men and

of

increasing use of drugs. Capt. Ernest Medina's acquittal

on charges of complicity in the 1968

My

Lai

massacre, the reduction to 20 years of the sentence

meted out to Lieut. William Calley {see Biography), and the acquittal of Col. Oren Henderson on charges of having failed to investigate the massacre did little to dispel the Army's feeling that these men were scapegoats or the public's concern that standards of military

conduct were declining.

Under Chief of Naval Operations Elmo Zumwalt Biography), Navy morale seemed to be improving, although the number and capabilities of its ships declined. Partly, this reflected the retirement of World (see

223

Defense

— War

224

Defense

II vessels and their replacement by fewer, more powerful ships, resulting in a drop from 900 to 600 ships and from 770,000 to 623,000 men between mid1969 and mid-1971. The Knox DE 1052- and 1078class destroyer escorts, forming a major part of the rebuilding program, were heavily criticized for being overly geared to antisubmarine warfare. Aircraft carriers, long the symbol of U.S. naval supremacy, also were suffering from age. The planned attack carrier

force for June 1972 was 13, instead of the usual 15.

By

the mid-1970s two additional nuclear carriers ("Nimitz" and "Eisenhower") would provide a force of 1 1 postwar carriers plus 3 of the Midway class commissioned in 1945-47. Decision on a fourth nuclearpowered carrier, the CVAN 70, was postponed. As the organization most suited to the Nixon-Laird strategy, the Marine Corps would remain at about the

current level of three large divisions

(19,000

men

apiece), each with one tank and one surface-to-air missile

battalion

with

24

Hawk

missiles.

Integral

support was supplied by three air wings of 540 combat aircraft, chiefly 14 squadrons of F-4 Phantoms, 12 attack squadrons with A-6A and'' A-4 planes, 1 squadron with U.K. AV-8A Harrier artillery

and

air

(V/STOL) closeAH-1 Cobra gunship helicopters,

vertical/short-takeoff-and-landing

support aircraft, 45

and 15 squadrons of helicopters. The Air Force shared the Navy's problem of obsolescence. Over half its 6,000 planes were more than ten years old. Its major requirement was for a new manned bomber, the B-1, especially since only 70 FB-llls were being added to the Strategic Air Command (SAC) instead of 82. Orders for F-lUDs, with the expensive Mk II avionics system, were held to 96, giving a total F-111 procurement of 519 instead of the 2,400 originally planned. SAC was reduced to 150 B-52C/Fs (two squadrons being based in Southeast Asia) and 210 B-52G/Hs, with 90 in storage. The Air Defense Forces had been reduced to 80.000 men and the Nike-Hercules surface-to-air missile batteries to 2 7, but the Air National Guard was reequipping with F-101, F-102, and F-104 fighters in place of the obsolete F-84s and RF-84Fs. Development of the airborne warning and control SN'stem (AWACS) was progressing, complementing the

(OTH)

over-the-horizon

ICBMs

radar able

to

detect

regardless of direction or trajectory of launch.

The F-15 was

the first fighter designed for the Air

Navy

20 years, but was criticized for being unmaneuverable and overly reliant on

Force rather than the "'Do

help

me a favor me drop it!"

— Pat

Ollphant,

"The Denver

Post.'

vulnerable

electronics

in

systems.

ceived development funds

The Air Force renew close-support

for a

fighter (the

increasing

AX), Two major improvements were standardization

Phantom and production attack missile

(SRAM)

B-52 could carry up

around variants of the

of

new

the the

short-range

with a range of 75 mi. Eachi SRAMs and the B-1 would!

to 24

carry 32. j

two most significant developments! reflected disenchantment with America's global rolei and the consequent military involvement. The June publication of the Pentagon papers, despite administration attempts to halt it, produced a sense of be-' trayal among Army men. Commissioned by Robert McNamara in 1967 to trace the history of the Viet-; nam war, the study, leaked by one of its authors, Daniel Ellsberg (see Biography), was based only on Department of Defense files and revealed little new information. Its impact came from the confirmation that neither John Kennedy nor Lyndon Johnson had properly determined the objectives of the Vietnam war, and that both were served poorly by their military advisers and had misled the public on the nature and scope of the war. Ironically CIA Director John A. McCone was one of the few who had consistently questioned the assumption that increasing applications of U.S. airpower and men would win a war of attrition (see Publishing). In the climate created Politically, the

|

by these

disclosures, Sen.

Mike Mansfield's

tion seeking to limit the U.S.

resolu-

troops in Europe

to

150,000 (about half the existing level), though defeated, suggested a possible reversion to the isolation-

ism of the '20s and

'30s.

(See South and Southeast

Asia, below.)

NATO NATO

faced the prospect of

MBFR

ening military balance vis-a-vis the

against a wors-

Warsaw

Pact.

U.S. forces in Europe had fallen to 300,000, com-

pared with 434,000

1962, while the

in

number

of

Soviet divisions had risen from 26 to 31. Since U.S divisions contained 16,000

men

against the Soviet';

more accurate assessment was in terms of division equivalents. In northern and central Europe there were 8 armoured and 16 infantry, mechanized, and airborne NATO divisions to 28 armoured and 3" 10,000, a

infantry

Warsaw Pact

divisions, of

which 19 and

22,

respectively, were Soviet. These figures concealed

major

NATO

weakness

in

northern

Norway and

a

the

concentration of the strong U.S. forces in the easily

defended southern part of Germany rather than the vulnerable North German plain. Mobilization would favour the U.S.S.R., which could increase its divisions in central Europe by 70 within a month. NATO was outnumbered by three to one in tank?, with 5,500 to the Pact's 16,000, of which 10.000 wen

modern T-62. NATO's superiweapons offset this disparity to some

Soviet, including the ority in antitank

extent, but inferiority in aircraft tended to

balance

in the

U.S.S.R.'s favour.

light fighter-bombers,

tilt

The Pact had

the

4,180

ground-attack, interceptor, and

reconnaissance planes (over half Soviet) to NATO's 2,000, a superiority of two to one. In tactical nuclear

weapons, this ratio was reversed, with 7.000 nuclear warheads for N.\TO and 3,500 for the Pact, some though not the warheads— being delivery vehicles owned by non-Soviet forces. Only in naval forces did NATO enjoy a clear supremacy. Against this background, it was difficult for NATO to envisage MBFR that would not increase their disadvantages, since any Soviet withdrawal would be only 300-500 mi. to the frontier, while U.S. forces

—

WARSAW PACT

NATO

3,305.000 (182.500 in East Germany. 16.500 in Poland. 50.000 in Czechoslovakia. 36,500 in Hungary) Germany (Democratic Rep,) 129,000 Poland 242,000 Czechoslovakia 168,000 Hungary 101,500 Romania 181,000 Bulgaria 149,000 Soviet Union

2,802,344

Umied

Stales (3)0.000 in Europe)

93.325

Canada (3.500 in Europe) Norway

41.100 390.000

United Kingdom

(63,000 in West Germany and West Berlin) Denmark Netherlands

Belgium

Luxembourg Germany (Federal Rep.)

,

,

,

France

,

44,500 121,250 94.900 550 466.000 506,000

West Germany and

(30,000 West Berlin) in

413,000 59,000 477,500 185,500

Italy

Greece

1

Tur)nly by borrowing against the next year's budget. With little hope for increased support from dejleted local sources, school officials turned to their tate legislatures for assistance while the states, themelves in financial crisis, turned to Washington. As nany saw it, the need was for a greater federal comnitment to local education. It was argued that the 'ederal government should assume responsibility for ipward of one-third of each education dollar. The .Vixon administration, hard put to keep expenditures lose the schools for short periods.

:n

during a period of serious inflation, did not

line

iccept any such obligation for local schooling. gress passed, lion

and the president accepted,

Con-

a $5.1 bil-

appropriation for education, including $1.3

lion for

New

bil-

higher education.

on the

fiscal

scene was Pres. Richard Nixon's

Beyond

that, they raised the question of

whether,

if

can system of local control of schools could long sur-

Of more immediate practical effect was a U.S. Supreme Court decision that touched the raw nerve where financial expediency impinged on separation of church and state. In recent years the parochial school system of the Roman Catholic Church had been beset by all the financial problems afflicting the public-school system. In addition, the supply of nuns

and brothers who once had manned the parochial little cost had become insufficient, and their places were being taken by lay teachers who demanded competitive salaries. The situation was underlined in November, when the lay teachers in schools at very

New York

City's

Roman

Catholic

schools

struck

for higher pay.

The ligion lic

constitutional ban on the establishment of rehad long been interpreted to mean that no pub-

money

could go for the support of church schools.

However, as the finances of parochial schools worsened and a few closed, it became apparent that it would be cheaper to keep them open than to provide for their pupils in the already overcrowded public schools. In a series of earlier decisions, the Supreme Court had ruled that certain services, such as bus

revenue-sharing proposal relative to education. Part

transportation,

back funds to the states, the education portion of the package would have com-

pupils, since in these cases the state

bined 30 categories of federal aid already available

tion grew more critical, some states attempted to expand assistance to parochial schools under a variety of formulas known popularly as parochiaid. In 1971 the Supreme Ccvrt found two of these formulas unconstitutional: a Pennsylvania statute that provided "payment of services" to parochial schools for children educated there, and a Rhode Island law by which the state paid teachers in churchrun schools a portion of their salaries. The vote was a decisive 8 to 1. The majority opinion found state aid to parochial schools to be in violation of both

of a broader plan to turn

and secondary education. Proposed funding was $3 billion, of which $200 million would be "new" money. These funds would be allocated to the states on a formula basis, and the states in turn would distribute 57% of the money to local agencies and use the rest for statewide programs. for elementary

Some

big-city superintendents questioned

how much

would actually filter down to urban districts, where the needs seemed greatest. They preferred direct grants from Washington. In any case, the debate was postponed when Nixon put off consideration of the entire revenue-sharing proposal for a year in order to concentrate on his new economic policy. Three court decisions striking at use of the local property tax for school support were handed down during the year, with important implications for school financing. Although the ratio of state to local spending varied widely from state to state, the local

could be given to parochial school

was providing As the situa-

for the welfare of the individual child.

the First

Amendment

tion of church

to

the Constitution

(separa-

and state) and the Fourteenth Amend-

ment (equal protection

of the laws).

Further, the

government supervision involved in checking to make sure that state funds were not diverted to religious purposes would constitute "excessive entanglement between government and rejustices specified that the

ligion."

269

Education

6' ''

World Education Most recent

official

data literacy

1st leve!

Country Afghanistan Algeria

American Samoa Angola Argentina Australia Austria

Bohamas Bohrain

Borbodos Brazil British

Honduros

Brunei Bulgaria

Burma Burundi

Cambodia Canada Ceylpn

Chad Chile

Colombia

Congo (Brazzaville) Congo (Kinshasa) Costa Rica Cyprusll

Denmark Dominica Ecuodor Egypt El Salvodor Ethiopia Fiii

Finland

France French Guiana Frencli Polynesia

Gambia Germany, West Greece Guatemola Honduras Hong Kong Iceland India Iran Iraq Ireland Italy

Ivory Coast

Japan Jordan9 Kenya Korea, South Kuwait Loos

Lebanon Lesotho Liberia

Mologasy Rep. Malaysia Mauritius

Mexico Netherlands Netherlands Antilles New Caledonia New Zealand

Nicaragua

Norway Pakistan

Panama Peru Philippines

Poland Portugol

Qatar Reunion Rhodesia

Romania Ryukyu Islands Saudi Arabia Sierra Leone

Singopore Somalia South Africaft Spain

Sudan Swaziland Sweden Taiwan Thailand

Togo Turkey

Uganda U.S.S.R.

United Kingdom United States

Venezuela Vietnam, South Western Samoa

Yemen, Aden

Generol 2nd

(primary)

Students

Teochers

Total

(full-time)

(full-time)

schools

540,685 1,739,033 6,755 333,767 3,632,050 1,795,116 599,954 36,642 38,111 44,630 12,294,343 32,610 27,941 1,070,551 3,328,000

182,664 989,464 4,056,948 2,411,239 178,894 1 ,980,906 3,237,182 228,578 2,822,908 345,146 69,160 535,063 20,458 866,539 3,740,595 562,354 513,981 121,374

474,299 5,147,282 10,816 30,660 17,140 6,414,161 919,067 326,843 376,966 739,619 27,300 37,650,549 3,415,650 1,015,942 520,129 4,891,454 507,514 9,403,193 277,619 1,427,589 5,807,448 115,683

246,400 528,488 180,903 120,245 939,021 1,732,230 150,402 8,947,555 1,522,957 43,628 24,676 517,537 278,752 537,172 10,115,116 255,287 2,338,506 6,193,123 5,257,000 989,676 15,068 114,508 697,107 2,886,855 210,541 406,399 154,898 363,518 61,384 3,779,864 4,828,600 610,798 69,055 622,000 2,445,405 5,748,534 228,505 4,908,743 709,708 39,746,000 5,960,129 36,800,000 1,818,815 2,718,056 29,419 135,523

13,017 44,797 291 7,434 193,213 63,400

24,656 1,542 1,561

1,725 435,881 1,228 1,190 49,953 65,326 4,892

22,465 57,935 2,596 81,552 3,712 63,551

11,656 2,270 41,461 521 23,647 96,693 14,203 10,403 3,717 23,731 220,180

343 1,178

623 193,325 29,011 14,593

10,437 21 ,619 1,067 978,811 107,705 73,316 15,640 228,998 11,273

361,149 7,150 41,479 103,756 6,337 6,845

429,124 3,583 3,334 14,415 54,332 4,731 191,091 53,704 1,215 1,015 18,791 7,540 27,893

219,442 8,448 65,623 208,587 211,500 29,753 767 4,697 18,364 133,842 3,301

17,048 5,011

12,248 1,665 85,096 138,257 12,986 1,706 27,700 59,489 179,119 3,909 126,106 21,074 1,758,000° 222,411 1,261,000$ 52,350 52,194 369 4,344

3,048 5,559

30 3,576 25,793 8,528t 4,018

208 106 131

145,479 179 125 4,049 16,599 970 5,699 8,105

877 7,302 30,265

883 4,259 2,346 565 2,460 58 7,002 8,418 2,934 1,844

616 5,221

64,935 55 157 95 26,116 9,097 5,276 4,143 1,385 187 395,724 25,758 5,172 4,234 38,083 2,367 25,013 865 6,123 6,085

235 3,281 1,831 1,304

839 5,858 6,328

347 44,610 3,958 121

253 2,593 2,114 4,029 70,032 1,784 19,337 36,679 26,126 17,190 85

403 3,712 14,923 401 1,359 1,023

427 294 13,324 137,287 3,352 351

4,500 2,319 29,399

916 37,200 2,720 184,500° 28,650 35,779 10,504 7,984 140 866

Students

Teachers

(full-time)

(full-time)

107,609

4,248 6,540 137 1,779 56,434 49,400 26,999 1,150

155,608 2,545 23,916 403,848 924,615 475,314 18,321

12,657 21,315 3,053,255 3,529 10,421 100,949

692,290 3,969 119,988 1,640,330 399,642 8,724 173,837 522,074 25,423 175,603 64,252 37,866 221,629 1,787 101,563 1,146,474 74,533 88,861 15,965 315,710 3,032,904 2,146 5,457 5,178 2,212,936 458,771 79,926 33,392 216,775 18,116 30,892,031 1,012,920 302,611 192,442 2,840,037 66,133 9,244,605 94,654 126,855 1,958,249 13,773 9,519 130,210 5,011

15,494 101,412 607,693 43,969 1,502,0871 561,657 11,090 3,745 186,743 41,958 90,524 3,436,879 54,040 594,876 1,234,306 401,300 258,937 3,448 28,548 52,635 261,749 54,653 67,317 29,058 145,740 5,947 258,442 1,396,505 190,749 8,027 379,326 977,760 507,363 19,742 965,697 46,483 4,401,000 3,406,787 14,300,0001 321,124 710,541 9,619 17,061

Vocational 2nd level

level (secondory)

745 925 203,312

225 532 6,270 21,814

Total schools

542 384 7

160 1,739 2,570t 2,055

159 3 35 8,707 18

Students

Teachers

(full-time)

(full-time)

11,841

773 2,483

45,468 27 14,693 570,973 180,0001 224,698 650 1,138 80 1,030,331

312

264

553 283,210

21

,673

7,611

397

18

3,990 260,908 36,648 136

172 17,047

4,200 5,793 181,511 9,329

1

20,883

1,539 33 461 2,859

672

54

5,804 2,838 1,605 3,663 89 8,164 41,038

521

105 73

209 4

359 1,705

497 84 62

3,399

598 16,872 194,107 128

318 225 93,667 14,277 4,580 2,516 3,4871 873 1,079,525 23,244 10,114 11,223 247,521 2,990 431,292 4,092

661 9,256 6 15

27,191 5,757

4,439 94,411 84

49,634 300,213 25,005 7,204 1

,233

101,4681 325,214 907 876

4,465

900 412 110 293 145 109,393 2,509 363 393 11,063 115 16,155 597

783

50,279 1,215

2,653

410

22 32

2,479

911

224 918

29 195 513

107,88U1

35,937 211,183 2,594

181 1,911,354

21

5,881

4,757 23,453 1,747

383

1,104

139 5,3381

—

446 1,982 2,713 344,141 17,695 12,475 1,739 4,727

300 733 1

,603

64

663 24,146

2,057

2,067

113

251,000 213,464 1,014,00011 13,640 21,225 408 1,469

6,817 31,4111

670 836 63 82

15 11

193 2 3,269 15,639

503 146 6,156 39,722 63 70 13

1

237 317 364 74 25 786 2,076

—

2

3 9

30

391

17

100 4,162

14,908 397

380 44 66 867 600 64

—

36,000 263 131

359 217 6,139 3,938 1,232 7,632 1,916 63,600 8,231 73

24 8,024 13 36

734 18 33

114 69 12 1,972 28 8

319 120 417 731 9,726 277

566

56 15,300

251

7,506 7,229 135 9,263

245 134,000 52,183 7,683 1,563 11

115

7,400 20,243*

650 1,074 274,634

203,700t 59,990 379 378 472 425,473 110 99,596 78,245

470 10,198 345,966 11,725 758* 58,964* 82,615 2,369* 43,855* 13,528*

20 19,600 192,605

149 647,343 97,130 16,572 2,383 14,204 1,699

786,158 76,044 40,288 24,496 686,557 5,621 1,618,189

4,557 6,398 181,453 4,260* 1,131

35,152* 1,359 1,109 5,293 21,559 375 194,090 162,134

tincludes 1,316

agg

20.

7-12

1,269* 14

41*

25.4 100.

10

123 22,477 6,734

34 43 62 42,963 13

7,680 4,912 67 1,299 24,537 719 43*

1 1

495 269 66 2 3 3

586 1

46 25

954* 69 7,901* 2 1,969 9,336

4

3* 41 7*

61

5,603t 35,000

12

6*

7

49* 1

14 106

1

20 111

1,069

4

49 5

1,073

16

134 70,464

2,787

1

2,880 1,850

102 64 64

10,970 189 90,151

121 15

722* 87 1,921*

852 12 4

179

1,390

40

98 37 71.9 14. 33.6 77.3 30.

5579 81.8 100. 58.5 69.4 26.7 50.8 81.6' 100. 100. 72. 94.5

99.9 82.

39.8 47.3 74.6 100. 29,35 29.4 100. 91.6 98.5' 46. 60.

5*

95.3 48.

4

34.28

22* 8

164 307

54.1

1

3,676

9,296

47.08 96.0 67.95 89.5 65.96 91.4 68.3

24*§

44,633 3,458

208 690

"

100. 59.7

335*

4

533*§

91.'

2

10 232

27* 8,918 155* 4,224*

3

88.

53.6 23.6

10 12 62.6

5

105 350

66.6 100.

10

20

487

6

80.2 100. 58.4

15

2,642

27,030 375,695 8,947 112,087 551,750* 209,800 46,019

2,317 13,783

10 389

592 11,977 19,463* 31,900 2,285

2 121

555* 85 69

975 1,799 128,796 7,165 6,942

112 287 14,337

94

20,582t 17,500

31,231 7,682

904 31

60 13 8 5

203 924 23 3

800 147 220 17 1,093

22 933

420 57 1

12

310 573 384

1,116

527,668 964 34,338 194,464 11,333 79 114,848 203,473 105,475 926 222,503 7,711

4,310,900 357,207 7,600,000 86,463 57,927 319

439

1,157 58 12,138 15,171 1,002 13

4,909 10,377 9,035

59 11,001

757 201,000 45,564 593,000$ 3,967 1,662 29 13

may Include individual faculties v^ithin a university. *lncludes teacher training at both 2nd and 3rd levels. combined primary-secondary schools. JIncludes part-time. §Public only. [jSchools managed by the Turkish communities are excluded. ^General and vocalional combined. 9Data, except literacy, refer to East Bank of Jordan only, dinciudes some double counting. "^Includes general education at the secondory level. "^Includes teacher troining.

Note: Third level

Over

lotion

6

341 6,225*§

425 53,444t 728,295

popu-

910

798 58,272*

Total schools

1

'6

88.1

15.9 73.3

16

61.1

15

72. 95.7

'7

59.

4 8

440

(full-time)

7

35 711

19

63 2,532 26,582

163,874 20,207 95 1,043

5

271 18,721 1,102 891

736 60,760 361,079 2,933 167,980 176,329 92,502 2,514 222,507 2,784 4,166,600* 311,252

21

174

139

Teachers

3

84,860

448 48,916 165 622

Students (full-time)

4

233 511 1,277 11,343 14,851 1,160

5

22,911

220

279

60 193 572

32,600 36,777

257 315 2,320 355 300

2,642

230

432

2

43,867 3,932 4,700 983,302 4,288 1,414,324 2,958 9,958 362,361 3,553 4,636

1,265 2,823 13,679 2,726 4,332 1,364 6,550

21

1,249 32

331 35

99 2,757

134,122

123

8,445

2 2

574 32 30 107

305

1,602

1,324 3,402 1,210 54

2

6,072

16,841

358

286 20,919 38,869 9,020

5

19

100,240 25 33 17,499 783 457 510 13,226 708 52

244,292

5,317 1,387 1,882 3,666 73,017 48,185 24,667 84,863 77,890 1,710,700

81

2

348

38 16 386 173 350 11,382

337

1

69 2,412 230§ 1,052

450 216 140

454

57

222

35,322 797 1,202 14,104 10,505

399,946

1,255 2,570

116

40

5,793

1,621

71

12,177 53

Total schools

35,071

36,912 251 9,932 1,733 5,132 112,134 2,453 24,793 39,173 17,500 16,382

2

1,227 76,287

3rd level [higher)

2 5

4

33.'

is

16 10

30.

89.5 97.9

15

9

2 5

3 67 58 12 1

36 92 50 2 203 28

'

70.

io

74.9'

ib 10 14

17.1

29.2 35.3'

'6

"

20".

48.72

15 6

250 2,525 55 15 2 1

97.

14

55.3 60.

97.5

ib

based on the also appeared to leave

"he ruling did not affect indirect aid

welfare" principle. It door open to released time for public-school stuts to attend religious instruction, shared time been parochial and public schools, and other forms ild

cooperation. 3ut direct financial assistance ool

government

ess

the

rate

of

would accelerate sharply money was received in large

closings

school

ochial

was what church-

They claimed

wanted.

officials

ounts (although some sources maintained that the sings would continue, though more gradually, even h government funding since other factors were in responsible for declining enrollment in church-

rt

schools).

1

Rom?.n Catholic schoolmen and many state legisors refused to accept the Supreme Court decision the great barrier to parochiaid that

some observ-

enacted vs that appeared to be in direct conflict with the art's ruling. Other states continued to search for interpreted

;

to be. Several legislatures

it

These consisted incipally of tuition refunds, tax credits, and the oucher plan." In all of these approaches funds Duld go to the parents and not directly to the school. ys of circumventing the verdict.

On

the

national

the

level

alternative

receiving

most attention was the voucher plan, which would ;rmit parents to decide whether they wanted to send e

some private or authority would supply a

child to the public schools or to

lurch

school.

:)ucher,

A

local

which the parent would then take

hool of his choice in

payment of

tuition.

ould redeem the voucher for cash.

The

to

The

the

school

U.S. Office

Economic Opportunity had begun espousing the 3ucher plan in 1970. Feasibility studies were car-

ed out

in three cities

le

and planning grants were made available for next school year. The original intent was to pro-

ide alternative

means

of instruction to the public

on the theory that competition would force he established system to improve. Just what effects voucher plan would have in this or other directions .'as not clear. Certainly, parochiaid advocates viewed ouchers as a means to their end, as did Southern egregationists who foresaw a possible means of suport for all-white private academies. Although government aid for parochial schools was n established fact in Canada, the issue surfaced in chools,

he

fall

was

elections in Ontario.

Roman

Catholic schools

number

that the

second consecutive year. Applicants for teaching positions in Canada also found jobs scarcer. Efforts continued in several prov-

slightly for the

inces

upgrade teacher preparation by requiring

to

longer study to qualify. Ontario was a case in point. Until recently, an aspiring teacher could be certified

on the basis of a one-year college program after 13 years of public schooling; by September 1973 a fouryear degree would be required. Meanwhile, efforts

moved ahead

to transfer teacher training

institutions

rate

from sepa-

education at

the

occupied British teachers in still deadlock over salary negotiations in the

A

spring led to arbitration and a ries.

10%

increase in sala-

The 260,000-strong National Union

of Teachers

and the 70,000-strong National Association of Schoolmasters were at loggerheads, however, the NAS maintaining that the interests of career teachers, as against

new

were insufficiently considered

entrants,

salary scales.

To make

its

NAS

point the

in

the

staged a

one-day nationwide strike on June 30. Schools in Sweden were also disrupted by staff strikes, while in France teachers were withdrawing at intervals during the year over

well

as

over

pay and working conditions, as government plans for

controversial

changes in state aid to private schools.

Some newly

it hard At the same time, there were

trained teachers were finding

to get jobs in Britain.

reports that because of the job shortage in the U.S.,

many American academics were in Britain

while some

seeking appointments

work permits previously issued

from Britain in the U.S. were being canElsewhere the picture was different. In Australia, New South Wales put its shortage of teachers for 1972 at over 1,000 and sent a recruiting mission to London in July. Australian authorities also were hoping to recruit 100 British teachers for Papua. to teachers celed.

Hamburg, W.Ger., hired 25 Britons for English teaching at its grammar schools and 76 Americans to relieve its acute shortage of science teachers.

Another aspect of the teaching profession came public attention

Parochial-school supporters pressed for full provin-

Red Coat

when Christopher

to

Searle, a proba-

tionary master at Sir John Cass's Foundation and

School, London, was discharged after he

published a book of

13.

of

Pay disputes 1971.

erms of the British North America Act, which paved he way for an independent Canadian government. through grade

schools

into

provincial universities.

eceived tax support through the tenth grade under

ial aid,

poems by some. of

his pupils con-

Teachers. The school financial squeeze inevitably

trary to the wishes of the school governors. Searle

personnel cutbacks. In the U.S. salaaccounted for about 80% of the fiscal outlay of schools, and teachers were not exempt from budget cutting. For the first time in years, education majors and school of education graduates could not count on getting positions immediately. At least one leading university advised education students to consider remedial work or some other specialty rather than aiming toward a general classroom assignment. The tighter teacher job situation was broadly viewed as artificial, resulting from lack of funds rather than lack of need. Openings for teachers dealing with the special problems of the poor and handicapped went

received support from Trevor Huddleston, bishop of

led in places to

ries

unfilled in

many

districts

—

either

dollars or of qualified personnel.

Stepney, and others, while groups of pupils staged

on his behalf and went on a protest march The Association of Education Committees defended tne governors, however, finding

strikes to

Trafalgar Square.

the real issue to be not the publication of the

poems

but Searle's defiance of the governors.

Curriculum. Besides complaints that not enough spent on the salaries of teachers in Britain, there were scathing comments on the allocations for textbooks and other teaching aids. There were also

money was

complaints its

of

indifference

to

the

new media. In

evidence to the James Committee (on the training

from a scarcity of

of teachers), the Independent Television Authority

number

maintained that most colleges of education (teacher-

Still,

the

Education

of students had risen again, to

approximately 60.2 million at all levels, both public and private. This included 36.7 million in grades one through eight and 15.1 million in grades 9 through 12. While these figures reflected an increase at the secondary level, elementary enrollment declined

during the 1970-71 academic

ear,

271

of teachers increased (though at a reduced rate) at the start of the 1971-72 school year. One reason

U.S.

Education

Commissioner Sidney P. Marland,

Jr.,

said after taking office

early

in

1971

tliat

lie

would give vocational education top priority. WIDE WORLD

Up, showed the sex act and some sequences on

mas-

turbation. Mrs. Thatcher took the unusual course of announcing in the House of Commons that, although

i

i

she had no direct powers in the matter, she hoped the local authorities would consider with utmost cau-

any suggestion that the film should be shown There was controversy, too, over the Little Red Schoolbook, which included a section on intercourse and petting, and a schoolchildren's issue of the underground newspaper Oz. Both pubhcations were the subject of court proceedings under the Obscene Publications Act. {See Publishing.) Among more traditional subjects, Latin received a severe blow in Britain when it was dropped by Oxtion

'

in their schools.

i

ford University as an entrance requirement for arts undergraduates. At the same time, an institute of

modern English

studies

sity in Britain to

was

set

up

study English as

at it

Leeds Univerwas spoken in

the former British colonies. Britain's entry into

the

EEC

brought fresh attention to the subject of modern languages. Mrs. Thatcher had predicted to the

Committees that joining would widen educational horizons and in-

Association of Education A student

the

of Britain's

Open University studies

training colleges) either did not see or failed to ex-

chemistry at home.

ploit the educational

The new university conducts home study courses through radio and television so that men and women may work toward an academic degree on their

own time.

THE -OBSERVER-'/traNSWORUD

The Na-

merits of television.

Technology proposed improve the use of mixed media the colleges themselves as a step toward improv-

tional Council for Educational a five-year project to in

the

ing

use

Meanwhile,

of in

educational

technology

in

schools.

India plans went forward for a satel-

lite-based educational television system to be set

up

cooperation with the U.S. National Aeronautics

in

and Space Administration. By 1974 rural communities would receive educational television by direct broadcast from a communications satellite with signals powerful enough to be received by inexpensive equipment on the ground. Innovative efforts continued during the year, with

— — courses emphasizing the dangers of drug

particular emphasis on environmental studies and in the U.S.

abuse. At Leeds (Eng.) University the

master of

first

science degree course in the control of pollution of the environment

was

instituted.

In a project for the

new academic

Open

University,

Britain's

by broadcasting, correspondence courses, and associated media, some 4,000 students were assigned to map noise levels institution conducted

throughout the country. Also in Britain, proposals were formulated for an advanced-level secondaryschool course in environmental studies for the GenCertificate of Education. The new course was expected to include such subjects as spoliation of the

eral

countryside, soil erosion, deforestation, and noise and pollution in towns.

Another discernible movement was increased emphasis on vocational training. In his

first

public ad-

dress after taking office early in the year, the U.S.

commissioner of education, Sidney P. Marland, Jr., announced that he planned to give vocational or "career education" top priority. In Britain the year

brought school.

much anxiety over jobs for those out of Unemployment or dead-end jobs for teen-

agers increased the threat of delinquency, and violence in schools

was becoming

a

matter of urgent

Sex education

crease the opportunities of Britain's

children. The

West London College, a general and commercial college run by the Inner London Education Authority, announced plans for courses leading to the new international baccalaureate, recognized by Britain and

19

other countries as a university entrance qualification.

The more

progressive of the local education authori-

were hoping to establish links between their own schools and colleges and similar institutions in France and West Germany, while bilingual secretarial courses increasingly appeared in the colleges of further eduties

cation.

Minorities. Racial desegregation

in the U.S. pub-

schools continued to be a principal concern

lic

in

both the North and the South. The position of the Nixon administration was clearly one of moderation rather than aggressive pressure on often reluctant school authorities. The president's open opposition to massive busing to achieve desegregation and his preference for neighbourhood schools were critical factors in administration policy, although not all executive-department officials concurred. The Supreme Court's decisions in Swann v. Chariot te-M ecklenburg Board of Education and four companion cases in April appeared to undermine the ada

The court found that there "presumption against schools that are substan-

tially

disproportionate in their racial composition"

ministration's position.

was

and that the neighbourhood school is not immune from desegregation. The ruling declared that desegregation must be achieved, even by arrangements that are "administratively awkward, inconvenient and even bizarre," and that busing is an acceptable means to the desired end. Many Southern schoolmen accepted the Swann decision as the law of the land, and through the summer officials of the Department of Health, Education, and Welfare worked with them in drawing up desegregation plans and making funds available to cover the purchase of buses and other expenses.

August, however. President Nixon threw by his comments on the had submitted "Austin case." In Austin, Tex., one desegregation plan to a federal court and the

Early

in

the matter into confusion

concern. in the schools

continued to be a cen-

Birmingham, Eng., a woman teacher was at first suspended but later reinstated for having taken part in a sex film, privately produced for educational purposes. The film, entitled Growing tre

EEC

of controversy. In

HEW

board another. The court rejected the proposal in favour of the less extensive board

local school

HEW plan,

which called for transporting pupils from 40

'

i

ntary schools to educational centres for part After iih day during one week out of every four.

,

1

the president publicly denounced the proposal and reiterated his opposition to busIthough Atty. Gen. John Mitchell announced at ,ime time that his department would appeal the

decision,

1

A

support of

ruling in

111

A week

red by the board.

I

still

a third plan

to

be

later the president

il an unequivocal warning to federal officials: pressing for desegregation of Southern schools igh forced busing or find another job. Many

hern school boards and administrators, who had prepared to move ahead with busing, felt they l.een undercut. Not only were they likely to lose funds to pay for buses already purchased, il they were exposed to the criticism of fellow /rns who had opposed desegregation all along. The president's comments were widely interpreted (iiilitically motivaled, reflecting in large measure

who had spent years in classes for the retarded because of their low scores on intelligence tests given in English. Education for the Spanish-speaking was a growing problem in such cities as New York and Chicago with large populations of Latin-American dren

many

immigrants,

of

them American

citizens

from

Puerto Rico.

was that many of the Latins wished Spanish as the language of instruction. This was new in the U.S. schools, which had americanized generations of immigrants through compulsory use of English, though it was an old story in bilingual coun-

One

difficulty

to retain

tries

such as Belgium and in the French-speaking

areas of Canada. Welsh, the object of nationalist demonstrations among adults in Wales, led to difficulties

I

,

undercut Gov. George Wallace of AlaMeanwhile, the long-standing Southern comthat Southern schools were being subjected

fforts to

(

I.

il

double standard in desegregation matters was across the North and West desegregation orders of one kind or another, iladelphia, Pittsburgh, Detroit, Los Angeles, San force as cities

1^

all

1

Luicisco,

and Denver were among the

cities affected.

in

Welsh infant schools, with some parents objecting by which children were taught in English the morning and in Welsh in the afternoon. Higher Education. Isolated instances of student

to projects in

unrest continued to occur, although they were far less sensational than had been the case in previous years. In Britain the focus of student unrest seemed to have

from the universities to the new polytechnics, and the year was marked by protests from them over such varied matters as the scarcity of lodgings and the appointment of staff to whom the students had

shifted

political objections.

In West

Germany

students pro-

Francisco began large-scale busing to correct the i(k-white imbalance in the schools and found that most vehement opposition came from another

Lobkowicz as rector of Munich University on the ground that he was

who boy-

higher education where student unrest led to disruption of lectures and temporary closures included the

II

nority group

the Chinese of Chinatown,

program on the ground that integration

the

tted

—

)uld destroy their tightly knit culture.

In Pontiac,

blown up a few days before e opening of school, allegedly by persons affiliated th the Ku Klux Klan, but the city's busing program oceeded on schedule. About a month later, a fedal court in Michigan handed down a decision stating at Detroit area schools were segregated as a result several buses were

ich.,

the official policies not only of local boards

lucation but of state id

and federal agencies

of

as well,

ordering the state to provide a plan for a metroschool district. The implication was that all-

)litan

suburbs might no longer provide a refuge for forms of

hite

irents seeking to escape busing or other itegration.

Boston schools were charged late in 1971 with ofmaintaining segregation, a violation of the 964 Civil Rights Act. The charges came after an cially

3-month study by the Department of Health, Eduation, and Welfare. The first city in the North to be 0 accused, Boston was threatened with losing up to 10 million a year in federal aid unless it designed n acceptable plan for desegregation. Earlier in the

Committee Against Discrimihad charged the Boston School Committee

ear the Massachusetts ation iith

violation

of

the

state's

This law, the first of its

hat nonwhites not exceed nent.

As

racial

imbalance

act.

type in the U.S., required

50%

of a school's enroll-

a result, the state withheld $14 million in

;eneral aid funds

and froze construction funds.

In Britain reports from both the Department of Education and Science and the National Foundation or Educational Research pointed to inadequacies in -he

methods used

:ational potential

immigrants for eduand attainment, and the danger of

to test coloured

jnderestimating the ability of such pupils as a result Df

language

difficulties

was stressed repeatedly. Simi-

problems surfaced in the U.S., where the press carried sensational reports of Spanish-speaking chillar

tested at the election of Nikolaus

not

sufficiently

progressive.

Other

institutions

of

University of Ziirich, Switz., the Lisbon (Port.) Technical University, and,

in

India, the Benares

Hindu

University, the Sanskrit University, and Kalyani University.

Turkish authorities, exasperated at the continued

by militant students, aimed at controlling demonstrations and increasing government powers over the universities, and many academics thought to be sympathetic to the revolutionary movement were subsequently arrested. University finance and the cost of textbooks were the subjects of protest in Ghana. In Rhodesia government grants were withdrawn from a number of African university students who had demonstrated in Salisbury against racial discrimination and other grievances. In July militant students at Zambia University barricaded the campus against reprisals after ten of their number had signed a letter alleging that Pres. Kenneth Kaunda's policy toward South Africa was inconsistent. Subsequently, the university was closed by the Army and police.

disruption of higher education

introduced a series of

Australian

bills

universities

also

experienced

trouble

with students protesting the visit of a South African

rugby team or resisting call-up for national service. In Britain students at Manchester University supporting the antiapartheid movement persuaded the university to withdraw its investments in two South African companies. Or. the credit side, Pres. H. Kamuzu Banda of Malawi, an advocate of the coexistence of blacks and whites, received an enthusiastic welcome when he visited the Afrikaans University of Stellenbosch, S.Af., in August. In stark contrast to the previous year's turmoil and disruption,

the

quiet in 1971.

U.S.

The few

campus scene was protests, sit-ins,

relatively

and incidents

of violence that did occur stood out boldly as exceptions to the general calm. Indicative of the

mood was

changed

the limited response to a nationwide stu-

273

Education

participating in a survey conducted

Association

Universities

State

of

by the National and Land-Grant

Colleges reported "standstill" budgets for the current 10% increase was believed necessary

year, though a to

keep pace with

institutions

said

an additional ten of these were operating at a deficit.

inflation;

they

Harvard, where Derek Bok (see Biography) began his first year as president, announced a budget cut of $1 million for the 1971-72 academic year. Princeton made a similar trim. Columbia's new president, William J. McGill, promised economies that would bring his institution out of the red in five years, and Milton Eisenhower, returning to Johns Hopkins as interim president, ordered a doubling of teaching assignments

members. There was an evident disenchantment with

for faculty

college,

or at least a lessening sense of haste to get there.

Many young

people were taking a year off to work or between high school and college; others were not sure that four years on campus provided the advertised passport to success or happiness in life. Even travel

number jumped from

so, the total Mrs. Richard Nixon (right) presents the 1971 National Teacher of the Year award to

IVIrs.

Martha Marian

Stringfellow,

an elementary schoolteacher In South

White House on April 19, 1971. The 1972 competition Carolina, at the

sponsored by Encyclopaedia Britannica, "Ladies' Home Journal," and the Council of Chief State School will be

Officers.

cation

dent strike called for

May

S.

The

spotlight

fell briefly

on Kent State University in Ohio as demonstrations were held commemorating the May 1970 tragedy, when four students were killed by national guardsmen during an antiwar protest. There were no incidents on the university grounds, although six nights of disturbances in the town led to 87 arrests. Attorney General Mitchell announced that there would be no federal investigation of the 1970 shootings, and the special grand jury report,

which had placed the blame on students and other agitators, was burned by fed-

million. Increases

leges

of U.S. students in higher edu-

an estimated were noted especially in state 7.9 million to

and universities

students were in low-tuition

— some

registered

community

in

70% state

of

U.S.

8.4 col-

college

institutions

—and

colleges, designed for com-

muting students. Black enrollment was up signifiand other minority groups also showed note-

cantly,

w^orthy gains.

To hold their own, private colleges and universities were looking for ways to ease the financial pressure on students. At the start of the academic year, Yale contracted with 1,257 of

its

students to spread tuition

guilty of obstructing firemen, two pleaded guilty to

payments over a number of years after graduation. The cost of education was not a fixed dollar amount,

degree riot charges, and indictments against the remaining 22 were dismissed for lack of evidence.

but a percentage of students' earnings during the payment period. No more than $800 of an individual's

eral court order.

Of those

indicted, one

was found

first

Although the reasons behind the calmer campus not clear, they were eagerly sought and

mood were

heatedly discussed. sion"

Some

—a firmer hand by

students pointed to "repres-

college

and police

authorities.

Observers emphasized the winding down of the unpopular war in Vietnam, student disillusionment over the limited achievements of violent protest,

and

a

from the possibly disastrous effects of turadministrators noted a more serious attitude toward study, perhaps attributable to the tightening of the job market. The principal source of town and gown controversy during the year centred around the newly ratified Twenty-sixth Amendment to the recoiling

moil.

Some

Constitution, giving 18-year-olds the right to vote.

There were fears of a student take-over of local government in towns where students equaled or outnumbered the resident population, and numerous complaints were made of the difficulties encountered by students attempting to register.

Despite decreased disruption, the effects of the previous year's violence lingered on in state legislatures.

Lawmakers seemed determined

to bring campuses under stricter control, particularly state colleges and universities. This showed up most noticeably in making these institutions more accountable for dollars spent and in cutting back on appropriation requests. This touched a vulnerable spot since campus administrators were already beginning to feel the financial

pinch.

Many

state institutions as well as heavily en-

dowed independent

universities started

distress signals during the 1970-71

In 1971

more than

sending out

academic year.

half of U.S. public universities

cost

Duke

per year could be deferred.

The next month

offered certain students a similar option. An-

other straw in the wind was the announcement by Beloit (Wis.) College that, beginning in 1972,

it

would

charge students on the basis of ability to pay, com-

puted on family income and assets. Costs of higher education could also be reduced by cutting the length of programs and by letting students work at home. Glenn S. Dumke, chancellor of California State Colleges,

recommended

a flexible ap-

proach that would allow a student to complete his studies in as little as two and a half years. California was also involved in an "external degree" program that offered full- or part-time students of any age the opportunity to begin or resume their studies without living on campus. New York put a similar plan into effect in two branches of its new Empire State College that opened in the fall of 1971, and Massachusetts planned an "open university" that would offer external degrees based on correspondence study, television courses, and equivalency examinations. These projects resembled Britain's Open University or "university of the air," which received a grant of £15,000 from the Social Science Research Council to monitor the progress of its students over five years. Similarly, in Japan, a broadcast university was launched on commercial radio. Provincial support of public universities in Canada held firm, though some private universities found themselves in trouble. McGill University, faced with the prospect of an $8.3 million deficit in 1971-72 and an even greater shortage the follow'ing year, an-

i:nced plans for a $3.5 million slash in its budget,

.

uied were a sizable cut in faculty expenditure and limination of funds for intercollegiate athletics.

(K. G.; L. R. Bu.) also

See

ums and

Libraries; Medicine; IVIotion Pictures; Galleries; Police; Race Relations.

Mu-

nate

had been reestablished between El Salvador and Honduras, and all traffic was moving across the border except that which originated in either of the links

two nations. In several efforts to further reduce the remaining border barriers and strengthen the CACM, the foreign minister of El Salvador joined representatives

Salvador

I

1

the

1

the

bounded west by Guatemala and north and east by Honis

Area: 8,098 sq.mi. (21,975 sq.km.). Pop. (1971 3,564,656. Cap. and largest city: San Salvador 3op., 1971 est., 368,711). Language: Spanish. Reion: Roman Catholic. President in 1971, Col. Fidel ;t.):

inchez Hernandez. brief but bitter hostilities that erupted between Salvador and Honduras in July 1969 continued to lake their effects felt. Of greatest concern was the

The

1

ite

(CACM)— El

lected Col. Arturo

Armando Molina, the private secThe principal opposition

retary of President Sanchez.

the Christian Democrats, chose the former mayor of San Salvador, Jose Napoleon Duarte, as their candidate. The present government's recent reforms on education, social development, and land redistribution were expected to elicit growing opposition from

Nicaragua, and Costa Rica

— which

had been

economic union was of particular concern

to

El

ited of the member countries. After the war and the ubsequent border closing with Honduras, El Salvador

0

In September the two principal political parties in El Salvador selected their candidates for the presidential election to be held in February 1972. The incumbent and moderate National Conciliation Party se-

party, a coalition of two left-of-centre parties called

alvador, the most industrialized and densely popu-

/as

participation of Honduras.

Common

American

iopardized by the conflict. Maintenance of this reional

July for the purpose of creating a "normalization commission," whose function it would be to resolve differences in the common market and to secure the

Salvador, Honduras, Guate-

of the five-member Central

lala,

Hon-

in

aras.

larket

countries, except

CACM

country on the isth-

El Salvador

CACM

meetings in 1971. At a January gathering in Antigua, Guatemala, the four ministers agreed to maintain the CACM, with or without Honrepresentatives, duras. Another meeting of again without Honduras, was hosted by El Salvador

Central America and the

us,

from the other

duras, at several

republic on the Pacific coast

nallest

of the adversities stemming from the conflict. the end of 1971 telephone, telegraph, and postal

all

By

the wealthy families as election time approached.

(A. D. Bu.)

fortunate in establishing alternate trade routes

its

markets

in

Nicaragua and Costa Rica. Continu-

ng favourable agricultural and marketing conditions

ombined with vigorous public and private efforts in he wake of the war did much to reduce if not elimi-

Employment, Wages, and Hours

EL SALVADOR

During 1971 rising prices and industrial disputes continued to be the dominating issues in many labour markets. Table I shows two indexes of industrial disputes for 1969 compared with the annual average for

Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 471,622, teach-

the previous nine years. In only 2 of the 14 coun-

13,406; secondary, pupils 53,673, teachers 2,484; vocational, pupils 22,681, teachers 1,033; teacher training (1967-68), students 3,210, teachers 295; higher (including 2 universities; 1967-68), students 6,748, teaching staiT 1,017. Finance. Monetary unit: colon, with a par value of 2.50 colones to U.S. $1 (6 colones £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971 ) of 6.20 colones to £1 sterling. Gold, SDRs, and foreign exchange, central bank: (June 1971) U.S. $79.2 million; (June 1970) U.S. $77.4 million. Budget ( 1969 rev. est.): revenue 279,266,000 colones; expenditure 255,831,000 colones. Gross national product: (1969) 2,362,000,000 colones; (1968) 2.265,000,000 colones. Money supply: (June 1971) 308.2 million colones; (June 1970) 285.5 million colones. Cost of living (1963 100): (.April 1971) 108; (April 1970) 107. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports 535.9 million colones; exports 573.4 million colones. Import sources U.S. 29%: Guatemala 18%; Japan 9%; (1969) West Germany 7%. Export destinations (1969): West Germany 22%; U.S. 21%; Guatemala 18%; Japan

ers

=

=

:

10%; Costa Rica 8%; Honduras 6%; Nicaragua 5%. Main exports: coffee 50%; cotton 10%. Transport and Communications. Roads (1968) km. (including 62 5 km. of Pan-American Highway). Motor vehicles in use (1969): passenger 34,100; commercial (including buses) 16,400. Railways (1969) c. 740 km. Telephones (Jan. 1970) 35,495. Radio receivers (Dec. 1969) 400,000. Television re8,52

7

ceivers (Dec. 1969)

75,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): rice c. 90 (83); corn c. 310 (279); sorghum c. 115 (107); coffee c. 114 (c. 150); cotton, lint c. 49 (46); sugar, raw value (1970-71) 149, (1969-70) 117. Livestock (in 000; 1969-70): cattle c. 1,350; pigs c. 418; horses c. 67; chickens c. 2,200. Industry. Production 167,000 (1970): cement metric tons; electricity 674 million kw-hr.

one or both indexes show increases: the number of working days lost was more than three times the average in Canada and Italy, and more than two times the average in Australia, Ireland, Sweden, and the United Kingdom. The figures for France exclude the strikes of 1968, and, perhaps in reaction to the 1968 situation, there was only a slight increase in 1969 in the number of strikes, and the number of working days lost was below average. tries

It

do both indexes

fall;

in all others

Angry unemployed Canadians picket outside the Royal York Hotel in Toronto

1971, while

IVIarch

3,

Prime

IVIinister

Pierre

Trudeau

attends a Liberal fund-raising banquet. !SE

EDWARDS-

tADIAN PRESS

was, of course, not possible to give a single ex-

planation of this general rise in industrial disputes,

but as a matter of economics, strikes are about real wages and there are two factors that should be taken into account when considering them. As shown in Table II, after the worldwide price inflation during the Korean War, rates of price inflation for the next decade remained at around 2j% per annum. But in the later 1960s this rate accelerated to between 3^ and 4% per annum. This tended to reduce the rate of Eggs: see Agriculture growth of real wages, and trade unions generally de-

manded higher

rates of increase in

money wages.

There was a second, hidden factor that was important for earnings. Fundamentally, a worker's concern was with the real value of his take-home pay; that is, with what he actually had after allowing for price rises and for increased income tax payments and social security contributions. As wages rose to counteract price increases, some workers rose above

Egypt:

United Arab Republic

see

Eire: see Ireland

Industries: Fuel and Power; Industrial Review

Electrical see

Electronics: see

Computers

UPl

COMPIX

Civil unrest in April 1971 could, in large measure, be ascribed to the failure to relieve unemployment, which stood at over half a million, including over 12,000 university graduates. A new fiveyear plan was aimed to give an increased emphasis to inflation.

the creation of jobs.

unemployment

India's

situation continued to worsen

despite a fairly rapid growth in industrial production

7% in 1969 and about 5% in 1970, and in food grain output of 4.3% in 1970. In 1971, the economy had to cope with the influx of refugees from East Pakistan and with the brief but heavily fought Indo-

of about

Pakistani war.

In Singapore the rapid industrialization necessitated |

Unemployed steelworkers, hit

hard by a U.S. Steel

and started paying taxes for and those already paying taxes paid would be recalled, wait progressively larger proportions of their income as their turn to sign up tax. Thus, it became increasingly difficult for workers for benefits what they considered satisfactory increases at the Indiana Employment to obtain Security Division in take-home pay, although this was not the concern in Gary, Aug. 5, 1971. of the employer whose labour costs came out of preannouncement that only 30% of its work force

the tax exemption limit the first time

tax income.

A

study of the U.K. showed that from 1959 to 1964, wage earner

the real take-home pay of the median

2% per annum, but that from 1964 to 1969 the rise had been at only 1% per annum. The reduction was entirely caused by increased taxes and other deductions from income. In two cases where workers went on strike, the average local-government manual worker had absolutely no increase in real takehome pay between 1965 and 1969 and electricity workers suffered an annual decrease in real take-home rose by nearly

pay of 0.6%.

Employment and Unemployment.

In 1969 the

general growth of employment, particularly in

manu-

facturing industries, was rapid, and the average decline

market economies was 10% (see Table III). In a sample of third world countries, average population growth remained more than double that for industrial countries and the flow of young people into the labour market continued to exacerbate problems of structural unemployment. Third World Economies. Employment growth in manufacturing was reasonable with two countries, Taiwan and Tanzania, recording spectacular increases as industrialization progressed {see Table III). In Taiwan industrial production rose by 7.3% in 1969 and in Tanzania cement production rose by 7% and

in

unemployment

in industrial

production by 60%. Several countries recorded decreased unemployment in 1969 and 1970 (see Table textile

IV). The unusual rise in unemployment in Taiwan in 1969 was largely caused by a fall in farm output as a

bad weather. In Zambia, employment rose by 5% between June 1969 and June 1970, and this contributed to the large decline in recorded unemployment; despite economic growth inflation continued to be a problem and between the fourth quarters of 1969 and 1970 the consumer price index for lower income groups rose by

by withdrawal of British military expenditures continued; between 1968 and 1969, industrial employment expanded by 20% and the value of both output and industrial exports by around 27%. An important part of the government's policy was to hold the cost of living stable and thus to moderate wage increases so that the growth of employment would not be discouraged by rapidly rising labour costs. This policy entailed judicial restraint on

oped economies there was

employment 1971, as shown

turing in

prices

many

In Ceylon, unemployment continued to

rise at

an

was a considerable increase in the number of strikes and after the election industrial production was stagnant, with price controls being imposed in a vain attempt to control

left-wing government, there

in

increase in manufac-

and an actual stagnation

Table V. To deal with

rising

and there was an increase of nearly 17% in 1971 over the 1970 figures. The countries most severely affected by this downturn were the U.S. and Canada, France, West Germany, Sweden, and the U.K. The worsening unemployment situation in the U.S. was the result of the combined effects of anti-inflation policies, a cyclical fall in investment, and a major strike in the automobile industry from September to restraint, in

unemployment

November 1970. Public policies involved a considerable cut in federal expenditures, chiefly on defense, and unemployment among highly skilled labour became common. By mid- 1971 there were signs that the peak of unemployment had been reached, and economic policies were being changed so as to hasten recovery. Proportionately more people, however, were entering the labour market, chiefly

women,

teen-agers,

and those discharged from the armed services. Unemployment rates were particularly high among young unskilled workers, and the government was attempting to mitigate this with special

manpower programs.

In France the measures taken to restrain consumption and prices after the 1969 currency devaluation

Table

I.

Index of Industrial Disputes: 1969 Annual average 1960-68=100 Totol work-

Number Country

of disputes

France

159 142 166 247 117

Iceland Iretond

319 158

Italy

117 174 57

Australia

Canada Belgium Finland

New

accelerating rate. In 1970, before the election of a

little

in 1970,

countries operated policies of economic

result of

5%.

the activity of trade

unions since, with the growing scarcities of skilled labour, the unions were becoming more militant. Industrial Market Economies. In the more devel-

Zealand Netherlands

Norway Sweden United Kingdom United Stotes

Averoge

44 213 131

145 156

ing

days

lost

265 309 58 62 82 136 258 333 185 30 26 229 215 166 168

Source- International tabour Office, Veor Booir ot Labour Slalistio (1970).

)ntinued to have effect and unemployment increased the )nsiderably, particularly in 1971. But the size of partly in recorded unemployment was caused

icrease

in the supply and demand for by improved coverage of those unnployed. In West Germany the ending of the proinged investment boom that had persisted since 1967 rought a sudden turnaround in economic activity and sharply, y mid-1971 unemployment had increased this by 'he revaluation of the mark contributed to

imbalances

y regional

hour, and partly

iducing profits and the demand for exports. In Sweden the decrease in manufacturing employ-

was particularly sharp as public and private westment was reduced in an effort to contain ination and improve a critical balance of payments ituation. The economy was running below capacity: 1 the first quarter of 1970 there were 2.5 vacancies or every unemployed person; by December this ratio /as down to 1.5 and unemployment began rising. The ituation, however, may have been improved by the eduction in the working week from 42.5 to 40 hours lent

leginning the second half of 1971.

In the U.K., the squeeze on profits (resulting in everal notable bankruptcies), the decline in investnent,

and

rises in

wages led

to a considerable "shake-

labour force, including the likelihood of

lut" in the

nore than a million unemployed during the winter 1971 measures were taken to )f 1971-72. In July

manuwould be a long

itimulate consumption, but excess capacity in

acturing was so considerable that

it

ime before investment itself could provide the necesexpansionary expenditure. The growth of industrial output in Italy was slowing down steadily, as seen in the rise of unemployrrent in 1971. There was growing industrial unrest, with more and more strikes over issues other than wages. These, sary

together with the large increases in wages, led to bankruptcies

and

to

further

growth

jslackening of

of

losses

!growth in vacancies, led to a rise in 1971.

plan's

In Czechoslovakia output growth improved in 1970 because of higher productivity. The rate of price infell by half, following a direct price freeze imposed at the beginning of the year and a restraint on investment and the money supply. Efforts were

flation

being

to reduce the high rate of turnover of

made

workers in industry and the high rate of absenteeism caused by workers being engaged on second jobs. In Hungary productivity increases permitted a considerable increase in industrial output but agricultural production fell because of bad weather. Tight labour markets caused a great turnover of labour and the trade unions were taking a greater interest in manage-

ment decisions and in price-fixing. Poland suffered a severe social shock late in 1970 as workers struck to protest increases in food prices, partly caused by poor February 1971 food wages of the lowest paid workers were raised. The rapid growth in manufacturing employment in Romania and the outflow of labour from agriculture continued. Bulgaria's agricultural reform was providing a better utilization of performance.

agricultural

Industrial investment in

the

first

labour in large scale units linked to crop-processing industries so that labour could be released for

Wages. Industrial Market Economies. The movements of wages and prices are shown in Table VII.

slight

half of 1971.

Japan slowed down during

(GNP)

expanded by 11%, industrial production expanded by only 1.4% between the second quarter of 1970 and the second quarter of 1971. Accordingly, unemployment for the first time in

causes of this were not clear

:

to

many

years.

some extent

it

The

may

have been due to the fact that previous investment overshot the mark and created excess capacity.

Table

III.

II.

Annual Average Rales of 1948-52

Countries

Price Inflation

1953-57

1958-62

(%)

1963-

5.5

economies*

2.6

2.5

4.0

-1.0

1.2

2.9

2.8

2.3 2.4

3.7 3.8

17 African

economies 12 Asian economies 14 South and Central American econom est All countries

•Official price indexes,

8.3 4.6 5.0 6.1

which

may

2.6 2.8 2-3

2.5 2,3

3.5

General

Country

inflation

factoring

(%)

Numbers Populaunemployed tion

Third world

Cyprus

1.3

India

2.4*

Koreo, South

0.9

Philippines Puerto Rico Sierra Leone

-2.4 3.4 2.9*

Taiwan Tonzania

6.6 4.4

Turkey

4.6*

Average

2.6 2.2 1.4

2.9

-14.8

1.6

10,4

2.5 2.2 3,6

-5.0 -17.0 -8.6

1.1

5.6 15,1

1.2

22,5 13.5 1.6

4.4

2.5

-1.5

2.2

2.2 0.3

1.7

2.7

6.1

Australia Austria

0.9 0.8

2.6

2.8

3.1

Belgium

1.9

-5.2 -16.9

Canada

3.2

France

1.2

Germany, West

1.8

Industrial

2.5

market

-1.0

Italy

Jopon

0.7

Netherlands

1.5

Norway

1.9 1.3

United Kingdom United States

Average

3,6 2.5 1.9 4.2 3,4 2,3 1.0 1.1

0.2 1.4

-0.9 -10.0

2.1

1.5

0.6

0.9 1.8

0 7.3

Poland

3.3

Romania Yugoslovic

3.6 3.9

U.S.S.R.

2.1

3.7 5.6 3.6 2.9 3.2

Average

-5,5 -14.1

2.0 2.3

2.2

East

1.5

0.8 1.2 0.8

-44,8 -4.5 -3.4 -26.4

2.7 1.3

Czechoslovakia

2,4

0.3

0

-12,1

-0.2

Germany, Hungary

3.7

not be relioble.

tExcluding six countries with an annual average rote of over 20%.

for 1969 over 1968

Employment Manu-

Centrally plonned Bulgaria

18 Industrial marlcet economies 7 Centrally planned

Employment, Unemployment, and Population

Changes

Sweden

Table

manu-

facturing industries.

unemployment

1970 and although real gross national product

rose in 1971

In

prices were restored and the

combined

heavy manual labour was not reduced. In Ireland industrial growth declined in 1970 partly because of the six-month bank strike. Recovery brought a rein

raising of the well-being

aim of a "substantial

of the workers."

But the demand for women workers rose

unemployment

average, output

harvest in 1970, nearly 9% above the previous record, and production of consumer durables, particularly of cars, was expanded in line with the new five-year

strongly and the recruitment of foreign workers for

duction in

On

growth in the centrally planned economies increased in 1970 because of higher productivity growth as the increase in manufacturing employment fell slightly {see Table VI). The U.S.S.R. enjoyed a record grain

which reduced the

(with a rapid rise in labour costs,

in

A

jobs.

the Netherlands

in

Centrally Planned Economies.

0,5

1.2

1.2 0.8 0.8 0.5 1.0 1.0

0.7 0.4

-0.1 0.4 0.8 1,5

1,0 1,0 0.7

•Nonogriculturol sector. Sources: International Labour Office, Year Book ol Labour Slatist/cs (1970); United Nations, Mor)thly Bulletm ol Statislict (Sep-

tember 1971).

277

Employment, Wages, and Hours

I

278

Employment, Wages, and Hours

rate of increase in money wages was very slightly lower in 1971 compared with 1970. But the average rate of price increase rose slightly, so that there was a general tendency for the rate of in-

The average

The

crease of real wages to decline. price

alongside

inflation

persistence of

unemployment search for new policy

increasing

(see Table V) stimulated the measures that would simultaneously permit economic expansion and reduce the rate of price inflation: in general these policies concentrated on the direct control of wages and/or prices in the U.S., Belgium, Den-

mark, Finland, Iceland, Ireland, the Netherlands, Norway, and Sweden. In the U.S., the rate of increase of money wages accelerated from 5.4% in 1970 to 6.6% in 1971, aU though the rate of price inflation moderated slightly.

But the high level of unemployment, together with the growing militancy of the trade unions and a worsening balance of payments situation, made for a gloomy economic outlook. In August 1971 Pres. Richard M. Nixon announced a 90-day wage-price freeze and a 10% surcharge on imports, the former to provide stability, the latter to increase domestic output and employment without further endangering the balance of trade. This was followed by a program of continuing but less rigid controls and, in December, by devaluation of the dollar and revocation of the

surcharge as part of a realignment of international currencies.

In Canada the policies of the federal government in

requesting price restraint appeared to be having

some

Wages, however, continued to rise rapidly. money wages continued to be high, and there was a steady tendency toward more uniform increases in all branches of industry, with the effect.

In Japan the rise in

Table IV. Unemployment: Third World

1969

Country

1970 over 1969 (%)

in

production

employment

earnings

prices

1.7

Czechoslovakia

9.4 8.6

5.8 4.7

16

Hungary

7.1

Poland

8.2

0.4 2.2 4.3

5.4 3.0

Bulgaria

Romonio

12.3 8.0 9.6

U.S.S.R.*

Yugoslavia •Provisional

Supreme

figures Soviet.

announced

3.9 15.0 7.2

Ceylon Chile

-14.8 -14.8 -9.8 -16.3

Cyprus

Ghona Greece

Guyana India

Korea, South Malaysia

5.0 24.5

pace being

set

by

the branch with the highest pro-

4.1

f

Money and

Real

Taiwan Zambia Average

-19.1

20.6 6.0 10.6 4.4

18.6 1.6

1971*

6.8t

3.4

2.1

5.9 7.7

1.7t 4.4

-0.5

Japan Austria

10.1

16.9t 11.3

9.3 5.8

9.6t 6.3

».6t

4.2

5.9t

Germany, West

10.8 10.5 12.8

Ireland

16.1

Italy

Norway

21.7 10.7 12.0

Sweden

13.1

Switzerland United Kingdom

Average

in Manufacturing Market Economies

1970

4.9

8.2

6.7

12.7 11.8

11.2 13.0 19.4t 13.6 7.2 16.0 3.8

lO.Of 13.6 11,5

Prices

1971*

8.6t 6.6

Netherlands

of Statistics (September 1971).

woges

8.4 5.4 17.6

Denmark

Source: United Nations, Monthly Bulletin

Real

1970

Fronce

-14.7 -6.0 -33.3 -0.3

Table V. Employment

in Manufacturing Market Economies

1971*

Belgium

10.0 19.3

15.1

Wages

Prices: Industrial

1970

United States

-26.8

4.9 5.0 8.6 7.3 15.8 6.0

-0.4

1.6

8.1

5.7 3.0 5.9 5.8

-3.0

5.7

7.7

8.6t 8.5

3.6t 4.6 5.3

4.1

3.9 5.6 5.2 3.9 8.2 5.0 4.4 10.2

6.7t 4.7 3.5t 6.7 5.2

4.9 10. Of

7.1

4.7 7.6 7.3 6.9

3.6 6.4 5.6

5.9

i

?

developed world centred on the continued

less

—

the so-called Green 1969-70 crop year, it was estiited that some 43,914,000 ac. were devoted to high;ld wheat and rice. Of this total, 24,664,000 ac. v.'ere anted to the new wheats; this was more than twice e acreage devoted to such wheats in 1967-68 and I

of high-yield cereal grains

In the

evolution.

thousand times that of 1965-66. Land voted to high-yield rice totaled 19,250,000 ac. in (H. R. Sh.) ,69-70. ore than a

Processing and Technology. Various environproblems noted in the past became matters of interiblic and governmental concern requiring itional action in 1971. Pollution of lakes and oceans ith mercurial compounds from industrial waste and ental

and protein content and improved nutritive Much effort was also devoted to development of new fruit and vegetable varieties suitable for canning, deep-freezing, or mechanical harvesting. There was extensive screening of fruit and vegetable cultivars in the U.S. and the U.K. for susceptibility to agricultural chemicals and taint. It also was reported that

yield

value.

some new

varieties did not attract bees or other insects

needed for cross-pollination. Japanese scientists reported on developments in the breeding of highquality cattle by causing good strains to produce multiple ova that were fertilized by insemination and subsequently implanted in other cows. Fisheries. The total world fish catch, which had

more than trebled

1945, registered a

since

2%

de-

jblic against eating swordfish.

postwar period. Overfishing and pollution of inshore waters were blamed. A serious shortage of eels in Japan was attributed to pollution of inland waterways; the successful rearing of eels was

shed in the U.S.,

reported from Ireland. Japanese experts announced

widespread use of mercurial fungicides caused the .S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) to con-

le

and to warn the Programs were estabthe U.K., Japan, and some other

certain consignments of tuna

>mn

monitor regularly all foodstuffs for merjry and other contaminants. Excessive nitrate in cerun vegetable crops and its entry into water supplies aceived further attention and a number of countries itroduced legislation restricting the nitrate and nitrite Duntries to

ontent of certain foods. jcal

water supply

When

in Britain

the nitrate content of a

reached an undesirable

use in reconstitution of infant foods, bottled

avel for

was issued by the authorities. Heavy damages /ere awarded against a Japanese company for causing eath and injury to consumers through disposing of /ater

mercurial compounds in a manner that allowed

v-aste

hem

food chain.

to enter the

ern at the content of polychlorinated biphenyls in

nany foodstuffs. This was attributed to the recycling if paper waste for food packaging purposes since these ;ompounds are constituents of printing inks. The exensive use of plastic film for food packaging and the

farm for the raising of bream and flatfish; the an-

the commissioning of a fish

scarce

fish,

especially sea

ticipated yield

was

3.5 million fish per year.

A

three-

year program for the breeding of tuna also was commissioned. The U.S.S.R. reported on the successful harvesting of krill

and

its

processing for food. It

also reported that the exploitation of ocean fishing

resources had been improved

by

the use of survey

satellites.

An experimental turtle farm was opened on Grand Cayman Island. The Norwegian Ocean Research Institute reported the location of large fields in

Authorities in the U.S. and Britain expressed con-

many food

crease, the first in the

new prawn

the Barents Sea near Spitsbergen.

A

large-

salmon farm was established in Norway to produce about 1,500 tons a year. Marine research workers in Scotland began investigations into the scale

intensive rearing of herring in enclosed sea lochs. Investigations were started

upon the

raising of herring

larvae and into the high natural rate of wastage since

processors from glass to plastic

only one egg in about 100,000 survives to maturity. It

:ontainers created serious disposal problems neces-

was considered that battery production of sea fish within inland waters would make an important con-

;witch of

warnings and restrictive measures in a

jitating official

lumber of countries;

in

Japan the distribution of

cer-

degradable plastics.

tions of irradiation caused

The development

of unconventional proteins

much

attention.

A

British

from the broad spun and converted to British company. There the fungal protein and commercial production.

isolate

and

food products received

company produced

a protein

was successfully meat analogues by another was further development of preparations were made for From many countries came bean;

this

reports of progress in the production of single-cell

proteins

from carbohydrate-rich wastes. The prospect

of using petroleum-derived protein for

human food

Brit-

White Fish Authority sponsored a program for

ish

their conversion to acceptable

EEC. The

tribution after Britain's entry into the

products in plastic containers had to be curtailed, [fn the U.S., the U.K., and Japan, research projects were established to investigate the feasibility of bio:ain

cultivation of large Japanese oysters. Irradiation.

There was new interest

in the applica-

by increased emphasis on

the retardation of microbiological spoilage rather than sterilization, the control of infestation,

and the arrest

of biological changes such as sprouting.

Some

19 counreached agreement on a project sponsored by the

tries

FAO, and the European Nuclear Energy Agency of the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development. These International Atomic Energy Agency,

countries agreed to contribute $225,000 annually to

support research into the wholesomeness of irradiated foods. Canadian authorities reported that in a three-

year

investigation

into

the

safety

of

irradiation-

receded after discovery of traces of carcinogens in these products.

pasteurized poultry and haddock no detrimental ef-

Continued growth in the convenience-foods market was seen in most European countries and in the U.S. Dutch, British, and U.S. workers observed that increased use of such foods had resulted in certain compositional changes in the diet. Especially noted was

mortality, or incidence of tumours in mice receiving

some reduction corresponding

drawn

in

the carbohydrate content with a

increase

in

fat.

Attention

was

also

to reduction in roughage.

Production Technology. There was the genetic

improvement of

much work on

cereals to achieve higher

fects

were found

these diets.

A

in respect to

growth performance,

report was issued on the efficacy of

radiation in eliminating pathogenic

and

in

prolonging the shelf

life of

ir-

microorganisms

fresh fish, eviscer-

ated poultry, meat products, frozen eggs, and milk powder. An application was made to the Canadian

Food and Drug Directorate for the clearance of irradiated mushrooms and strawberries. A chain of supermarkets in the Netherlands was authorized to testmarket irradiated mushrooms.

305

Food

,

Deterioration of mandarin oranges was retarded by bombardment and the sprouting of potatoes

306 Otball

electron

was

effectively inhibited without significant physical

or organoleptic change. Elimination of the rice weevil

was achieved by

irradiation with 10

Krad whereas

the

sweetener derived from pine tree rosin that was said to be 1,000 to 2,000 times sweeter than sucrose;

ficial

an institute in East Germany announced development of an artificial sweetener derived from a substituted triazole;

and a

British

company was awarded

a patent

threshold dose affecting quality was found to be 40 to

for an artificial sweetener claimed to be 500

50 Krad. In spite of these developments there were

sweeter than sucrose and similar in structure to the dipeptide sweeteners under toxicological investiga-

no international legislative changes. Automation. The rapid extension of supermarkets and international distribution, and the multiplication of convenience foods, accelerated developments in food

preservation

techniques,

especially

aseptic

processing and automation, and, with the concentration of

manufacturing

per and

foil

improved designs of pa-

units,

laminates for aseptic packaging were

and Japan. Governmental Action. The

times'

tion in the U.S.

i

FDA

tention to review the status of

GRAS

all

announced

its in-|

additives on

(generally recognized as safe)

list.

thej

In view

of

new protein products, the British Food Standards Committee announced a review of! the proliferation of

unconventional proteins.

recommended

A

joint

FAO/WHO

commit-

introduced. In France an aseptic packaging machine

tee

developed in which plastic containers were formed, filled and capped aseptically, and lithoprinted in one sequence. The "clean room" concept of the U.S. space program was adapted to the aseptic packaging of certain convenience foods and yogurts. The principle of laminar flow of sterilized air was also adapted to certain localized packaging operations.

without additives while those containing additives should be properly labeled to ensure that they were not normally consumed by infants under 12 weeks of age

A new method

launched especially for older people who lived

was

of friction heating was developed in France for the sterilization of milk and other liquids. A notable advance was made in Switzerland in the aseptic processing of yogurt, giving the product much extended keeping quality. The need to conserve water resources and to purify industrial wastes intensified research on recovery and utilization of wastes by ultrafiltration and reverse

osmosis.

The

USDA

and the Federal Water Agency

that

baby foods be manufactured

New Foods. A U.K. company introduced a range of ready-made canned meat meals in which simulated meat made from textured soy protein was used to supplement the protein content. These products were; A

schnitzel

made

alone.

from textured vegetable proIsrael. Danish meat research

entirely

tein was developed in workers reported on the supplementation of salamis and sausage with textured vegetable protein. Portion-controlled foods with weight, calorie, and nutritional contents listed on their labels were introduced in the U.S.; a range of low-fat foods including; cheese and whipped dessert toppings were developed for the dieter. A new product prepared by the processing of an admixture of seaweed, sesame seed, and cheddar cheese was introduced successfully in Japan. Attention was directed in Britain to the value of the mushroom as a far more economical source of protein than beef or fish. (He. B. H.) I

I

|

sponsored investigations into the treatment of cheese whey and the wastes from soy protein manufacture. The successful recovery of whey protein by reverse osmosis made commercially available protein concentrates of high nutritive value in the U.S. and New Zealand. In Sweden whey protein was recovered successfully by a process of gel filtration. A fermentation procedure developed in Switzerland enabled a Swedish

company

to

innocuous

produce food protein from whey and an

automated methods of

monitoring the quality of incoming raw materials and outgoing manufactured products. One large U.S. food and feed manufacturer that carried out 800 tests on some 275 raw materials daily introduced new equipment. The sophisticated laboratory instruments fed data on protein, amino acid, and mineral content directly to a computer which assigned priorities to sam-

Another U.S. company introduced automated

analysis and computerized control throughout

manu-

system maintained extremely consistent high quality with mass production efficiency. A vegetable processing factory was commissioned in France for the canning and deepfreezing of vegetables to spread manufacture through-

was claimed that

this

A catering facility was established in a French municipality to provide 20,000 meals which were distributed daily to some 200 terminals in isothermal containers. A Dutch company completed a

out the year.

cane sugar factory in Iran.

new machine

A

U.S.

company introduced

400 pizzas per minute. Another machine was developed to fill 300 clamshells per minute with a metered amount of mix. The production of 800 onion rings per minute was achieved by making a pumpable mix that was molded into perfectly shaped rings. Japanese workers announced discovery of an arti-

a

—

of automation in food manufac-

ture gave rise to the need for

facture. It

See also Agriculture; Commodities, Primary; Fisheries; Prices. Encyclopedia Britannica FrLMS. Produce From Farm to Market (1968).

effluent.

The widespread use

ples.

|

for the production of

Football Association Football (Soccer). The year after the World Cup finals is sometimes considered an anticlimax, but nevertheless 1971 had plenty to offer. During the year outbreaks of violence seemed to lessen slightly, probably because of better crowd control rather than any change in spectators' outlook. But there were days of tragedy. At Ibrox Park, Glasgow, Scot., 66 people were killed in January when barriers collapsed under the surge of fans near the end of the local derby game with Celtic. A riot in Haifa, Israel, later in the year

when

a Jewish team

was playing one made up of Israeli Arabs led to a wave of arrests and to about 20 injured; and in Buenos Aires, Arg., when the local Boca Juniors met Sporting Crystal of Peru, 19 players were sent off after a brawl that followed the roughing up of Boca's captain

Ruben Zune.

In England the Football As-

sociation barred Leeds

and Manchester United from

using their grounds for the opening matches of the

1971-72 season because of misbehaviour by

their

supporters, and the European Union of Football Associations

(EUFA)

barred

PSV Eindhoven

from

using their grounds for three matches in European

competitions following the hurling of cans and other missiles onto the field causing the injury of Irish

I

|

j

esman David Barrett during the club's Cup-Wins' Cup semifinal with Real Madrid,

]

[n •d

West Germany a bribery scandal case reverberthrough the game: Manfred Manglitz, Cologne's

was suspended for life for from an Offenbach Kickers official )r making no mistakes" in a match against Rotiss Essen, one of Kickers' relegation rivals; Horst nellas, an official of the Kickers, was also banned ernational goalkeeper,

:epting a bribe

office for life.

)m holding

Championship. England again won the tournament, played over eight days in ay, but although the team's final performance in ating Scotland at Wembley was convincing enough ey were far from impressive in their other two British Isles itish

Isles

arke of Leeds. It was fiercely disputed because ancis Lee, the Manchester City forward, appeared

Chelsea ahead in the 56th min. Real Madrid then launched raid after raid in a blistering onslaught during the final IS min. of normal time, which culminated in the tying goal. Then came a grueling 30 min. in

handle the ball 'jefore moving on and slipping the to Clarke to lob it past Pat Jennings in the Irish

extra time during which neither side scored. In the replay 48 hours later Chelsea produced the same brand

that were not enough, referee Alastair

of spirited, efficient football that had brought it thus far in the competition and again put the emphasis on

mes. In the opening matches on May IS, England at Northern Ireland at Belfast with a goal by Allan

11

al.

And, as

ackenzie

if

disallowed an

earlier

by George

effort

the Manchester United forward, who skillfully eked the ball from England's goalkeeper Gordon nks as he was about to clear, and lifted it into e net. Meanwhile, Wales and Scotland were slog-

est,

ng out a goalless draw at Cardiff. Wales too had a oal" disallowed, for being offside. In the next round of matches, beginning May 18, le

Irish beat Scotland I-O at

Hampden

Park, Glas-

Twenty-four hours later England, looking far om polished, was forced to settle for a goalless draw Tainst Wales at Wembley. On May 22 England 3w.

eat Scotland at

ore

suggested,

cots with the "hivers oals,

(2)

with

Wembley to

clinch

as decisively as the 3-1

the

wooden spoon

title

(last

and leave the Martin

place).

England's

and Martin Peters scored

Hugh Curran

tallying for the Scots.

Meanwhile, Wales traveled

to Belfast

and

fell

to

by Bryan Hamilton. Again the rish were the dominant side, inspired by the exlerienced Derek Dougan and by flashes of excellence rom Best. European Cup. Ajax of Amsterdam followed Feyeoord to become the second Dutch team in a row to ake the premier European Cup competition trophy lack to the Netherlands, defeating the Greek team ^anathinaikos 2-0 at Wembley. The game, before )0,000 people, was not one of the more memorable inals, the Greeks, coached by Ferenc Puskas of Hun;arian and Real Madrid fame, falling short of their Dest. They had no one of the stature of Johan Cruyff, he Dutch international centre-forward, although the Panathinaikos captain, Mimis Domazos, strove hard to prompt his players into swift counters. But the finish was not there. It was A. Haan, brought on as a goal

for Ireland

substitute, ^..

forced the ball past Peter Bonetti to send the game into extra time. Before that Peter Osgood had put

who scored

Kapsis, in

^jax seemed

the to

the second goal off the legs of

dying minutes of a game that

have won long before

the

final

svhistle.

European Cup-Winners' Cup. For the second year

when London beat Real Madrid in a replayed jame in Athens on May 21. The two teams had tied in a 120-min. game in the Greek capital two days earlier. Both games contained a tremendous amount of good football, although in the first game it was running this trophy went to an English club Chelsea of

only in the last seconds that the Spanish club's dy-

namic forward Ignacio Zoco dashed forward and

going into the lead. This pattern established, Chelsea duly set about winning the battle in midfield. It went

ahead following a corner kick, when John Dempsey crashed the ball from a clearance back into the net. Before the Spaniards could recover from this blow, Chelsea, its confidence brimming, swept forward again. And as in the first game it was Osgood who scored. The centre-forward dummied his way through

and thumped the

the post. In the

ball just inside

second half Real Madrid followed the pattern of the first clash by mounting an all-out assault. The English side in turn tried to keep the pressure on Real as much as possible. The Spaniards struck back, when Sebastian Fleitas cracked the ball into the Chelsea goal a quarter of an hour before the end of the game. But Chelsea held out, and followed Manchester City in bringing the

time since

its

European

trophy back to England for the fourth institution in 1960.

Fairs'

Cup. Leeds United became the

fourth English club in succession to win this trophy

—

when it beat the last under its title of Fairs' Cup Juventus of Turin over two legs on the somewhat dissatisfying away-goals rule, under which a side's goals scored on its opponents' field count double in the event of the teams' finishing even on aggregate. The first time the two teams met was on May 26 in Turin on a wet night, and neither side had scored when six minutes after the interval the referee called a halt to the play because of the waterlogged conditions.

The two teams lined up again 48 hours later in the same stadium, and this time there were goals, four to be precise, and they were to prove vital to Leeds. The Italians were dangerous in the first half, and took the lead through Roberto Bettega. Leeds gradually came more into the game, but it was not until 3 min. into the

second half that they tied the score

with a goal by Paul Madeley. Within 8 min. Juventus again took the lead when Fabio Capello fastened onto

from the Leeds defense and sent a the net. Leeds surged forward again, but it was not rewarded until 13 min. from the game's end when goalkeeper Massimo Piloni missed a cross and Mike Bates (substitute for injured Mick a poor clearance

looping

drive into

left foot.

The

was Leeds

that

Jones) slotted the ball home with his game thus ended in a 2-2 draw.

In the return match at Leeds

it

Rennes and Lyons compete 54th French

for the

football cup

on June 20, 1971. Rennes scored the only point In the game. PARADE A. F. p. —PICTORIAL

308

slipped into a quick lead

Football

Leeds defense, and

Though Leeds

lost

it was Anastasi who tied the score. Madeley for the last 35 min. after

lost

it

without being beaten.

winners, and the Spanish club Barcelona, the

beating injury-hit Leeds 2-1 in Barcelona.

Inter-Continental Club Championship.

The unof-

world club championship maintained its reputation of violent encounters when Feyenoord, the European Cup holders, tangled with their South

ficial

kicks a 31-yd.

remaining

in

12 seconds

the

game

\\f-lt£mo^e, Michigan in the Rose Bowl on Jan. 1, 1972.

to

American counterparts, Estudiantes, from Argentina. The first leg of this two-match contest was played in Buenos Aires in August 1970, and, contrary to the expectations of many observers, was a mild affair. The Dutch players were shaky at the beginning and defensive errors led to the South Americans' jumping into a two-goal lead with scores by J. Echecopar and after a J. Veron. But Feyenoord fought back, and series of incisive raids Swedish World Cup player Ove Kindvall headed a goal and then W. Van Hanegem put the Dutch side level. In the return match in Rotterdam the next month the South Americans employed the type of tactics that had done much to give this competition a bad name. As it transpired, their "strong-arm" play led to their undoing as Feyenoord replaced their talented forward Cohn Moulijn, who was being repeatedly fouled, with Joop Van Deale who wore glasses while playing. Van Deale then scored the only goal of the game with a fierce left-foot shot. His glasses were smashed during the second half, and for the last 20 min. he was almost unable to see. Feyenoord officials revealed afterward that if a replay had been necessary they were going to decline as they were fearful of the probable cost in the injuries to key men.

all]

have a chance of reaching the quarterfinals. How-i

fying

by

losing to

Group 5, lost its chance of qualiDenmark, Portugal, and Belgium

1

the standings at the halfway stage. Other group leaders at that juncture were Czechoslovakia,:

Bulgaria,

i

Switzerland,

U.S.S.R.,

Italy,

Yugoslavia,

and West Germany.

first

winners, played for the right to retain the trophy in September 1971. Barcelona won the play-off by

in

tourna-

as their qualifying group, thereby allowing

who headed

to its opponent's 1, took the trophy, while

usual format of being organized

teams did not use the home countries

tional

ment

from home

Since the tournament was replaced by the EUFA at the end of the 1970-71 season, Leeds, the last

goal with

its

eight groups of four nations each and run over two years. For the upcoming event the four British na-

ever, Scotland, in

Cup

field

ship followed

he was knocked out in a collision, their defense withstood cascading attacks with Sprake making some fine saves. So Leeds, which had scored 2 goals away

Juventus

Rod Garcia

European Championship. The European chamjMon-

when Allan Clarke snapped

chance with a low, right-foot shot after 11 min. Juventus moved forward at once with Franco Causio, Pietro Anastasi, and Bettega pressing the ^

in

Administration. In England an experiment was tried which the offside law operated only in the penalty

|

ground that it would produce more goals and attacking football. It was tried, however, in a competition between the highest-scoring teams and thus was difficult to evaluate. During the year Pele, the great Brazilian forward, area, on the

bowed out

of

international

scenes of adulation from

soccer

amid

fantastic

200,000 fans in the; Maracana stadium in Rio de Janeiro on July 18, when Brazil drew 2-2 with Yugoslavia. Pele had made 110' the

j

appearances and scored 95 goals in international matches; his goals in all matches totaled 1,086 Jimmy Greaves (West Ham), one of England's most, prolific scorers, retired at the end of the season, and players from throughout the world turned out for a final testimonial for Lev Yashin, the legendary Moscow Dynamo goalkeeper, who played for SO min. for the Moscow Select XI on May 27. Francisco Gento, the famed Real Madrid winger, retired after 18 years |

i

at the top.

(T. W.)

Rugby. Rugby Union. The outstanding events

of

i

the 1970-71 period were the first victory ever by a British Isles team (Lions) in a series in New Zealand and the celebrations concerning the centenary of the Rugby Football Union of England. In addition, the International Board decided to make an experiment by which, for two seasons in the Northern Hemisphere and for one season in the Southern Hemisphere, the value of a try was raised from 3 to 4 points.

The

first

item of England's centenary celebrations

was a congress at Cambridge University in September 1970 at which 98 delegates from 44 countries of the world were present. A special centenary match at Twickenham between England and Wales combined and Scotland and Ireland combined, refereed by a Frenchman, resulted in a draw, 14-14. It was closely followed by a 13-match celebratory tour of England by a representative team from Fiji. This was the first time a team of Fijians had played in England, and they proved popular visitors. When at their best, as

when they beat

the Barbarians 29-9 at Gosforth,

the Fijians played brilliantly spectacular and unortho-

dox attacking Rugby, but they were beaten 15-11 by an England Under-25 team, and they won only six of their games. In addition to their 13 matches in England the Fijians also played a game against Wales Under-25 in which they were defeated 8-6. On March 27 England played a special match against Scotland at Murrayfield to

mark

the exact

match between the two countries, which was also the first international Rugby match ever played. The 1971 game ended in a 26-6

centenary of the

first

victory for Scotland.

This contest was followed in April by four matches

played

in different parts of

England by a team more

or less representative of the rest of the world. This

'

from overseas included seven New Zealanders, Frenche South Africans, five Australians, five Brian captained by were They Fijians. two and n, chore of New Zealand. The visitors played much ent attacking Rugby and won all four games, beatrty

Home

Midland, London, and

;

Counties 18-13 at

North of England 26-12 at Birkenhead, uth and Western Counties 28-13 at Bristol, and igland 28-11 at Twickenham. The England team, in its country's centenary sea•icester, the

could not rise to the occasion. It managed to n only one match, against Ireland, in the home ternational championship. The championship was n,

3n emphatically

by Wales, which beat

ur countries. It

thus gained the Triple

all

the other

Crown and

It showed the power of its forwards match, beating England 22-6. In the cond game Wales was given a much closer contest Scotland before it just managed to win 19-18.

e

Grand Slam.

the

first

game Wales

the third

1

got the better of Ireland

had

to produce a magnificent keep out the French, who played outanding attacking Rugby but were eventually de-

5-9, but in the last

?fense

it

to

lated 9-5. in the championship by and drawing with Ireland 9-9 id with England 14-14. The French achieved much jectacular approach work, but their finishing disppointed. Ireland's only victory was over Scotland, 7-5. Scotland managed to beat England 16-15 in leir championship encounter, its first victory at wickenham since 1938, but as it lost its other three

France finished second

mating Scotland 13-8

latches,

he

it

finished

individual

iarry John, Vales's

last

in

performances

the

the in

Welsh standoff

standings.

scored 31 of

half,

73 points, thus equaling the

Among

championship

the

Welsh scoring

scord of Keith Jarrett set in 1969.

Barry John's kicking was largely responsible for

May, June,

New

and August 1971. He scored 180 points, leaving far behind he tourist record in New Zealand of Gerry Brand,

who

50uth African fullback,

in

July,

1937 scored 100 points.

air

from the other

309

side

Football

place during the Southern Hemisphere winter. France played nine matches in South Africa in May and June 1971, and South Africa played 13 matches in Australia in June, July, and August. The French won all their provincial games but were beaten in the brief test series. They played only two tests, losing the first 9-22 at Bloemfontein and drawing the second 8-8 at Durban. In Australia the South Africans, although political demonstrators tried to upset their tour, achieved the rare feat of winning every match, in-

cluding the three tests.

They won

these

by scores of

19-11 at Sydney, 14-6 at Brisbane, and 18-6 again at

Sydney.

Rugby League. The World Cup competition was played

in

England

in the fall of 1970, the participants

Great Britain, Australia, France, and New Zealand. After each of these four countries had met the others. Great Britain came out on top of the points table, having won all three of their matches. They then had to play against Australia, the second in the standings, in the final. Great Britain had already beaten

being

Australia 11-4 in their routine match, but played at Headingley (Leeds), Australia

The

season's regular

in the final,

won 12-7. home and away matches be-

tween Great Britain and France resulted in a win for its own ground. France won 16-8 at Toulouse, and Great Britain won 24-2 at St. each country on

Helens. Because of the

World Cup matches,

the pre-

tournament between England, France, and Wales was not repeated. During the subsequent season in the Southern Hemisphere New Zealand caused a stir by defeating Australia 24-3 in a test match at Auckland. (D. B. J. F.) vious

season's

triangular

Supremacy in U.S. professional football in 1971 was achieved by the Dallas Cowboys when they defeated the Miami Dolphins by a score of 24-3 in the Super Bowl on Jan. 16, 1972. In college competition, the top-ranked team for the second consecutive year was Nebraska. College. Seldom has there been a more clear-cut U.S.

he Lions' success on their subsequent tour of ealand, which took place in

Wednesday, having arrived by

of the world only on the previous Monday. Two other, but shorter, international tours took

Football.

NFL and

Final Standings Play-offs, 1971

AMERICAN CONFERENCE Eastern Divis on

Miami •Baltimore New England

New

York

Jets

W

L

10 10

4

6 6

BufFolo

1

3 8 8

13

Centrol Divis on 5 9 6 8 9 4 Houston 10 4 Cincinnati

Cleveland Pittsburgh

\nother 1971 Lion,

Bob

Hiller, scored 102 points.

The

matches in New Zealand, md also won the four-match test series 2-1 with )ne match drawn. The only previous team to have von a major test series in New Zealand was the 1937

Lions

•50Uth

won

all

their ordinary

Africans.

The Lions won victory that owed

Dunedin, 9-3, a a great deal to their defense and ;o the kicking of Barry John. In the second test, at Christchurch, the Lions played with less conviction, md New Zealand, complementing its rugged forward work with thrustful moves by the inside backs, evened the series by winning 22-12. The Lions attacked single-mindedly at the start of the third test, at Wellington, and were worthy winners, 13-3, thus putting themselves in an unbeatable position. The last test, at Auckland, was drawn, 14-14, neither team showing its true form. The Lions, managed by Doug Smith of Scotland, were expertly coached by Carwyn James of Wales and intelligently led by John Dawes, the Welsh centre and captain. Their final record in New Zealand was: played 24, won 22, drawn 1, lost 1, the

first

test, at

points for 555, points against 204.

On

their

way

to

New

Zealand the Lions played two games in Australia, losing to Queensland 11-15 and defeating New South Wales 14-12. Their defeat by Queensland was generally ascribed to the fact that they played on a

winner of the nation's collegiate football championship than Nebraska's Cornhuskers in 1971. With two weeks remaining in the regular season, there were six undefeated teams among the top ten in the wire service polls. But at the finish after the postseason bowl games only Nebraska remained undefeated and untied. The Cornhuskers, moreover, knocked off two of those previously unbeaten teams. On Thanksgiving Day, Nebraska protected its No. 1 rating by defeating second-ranked Oklahoma 35-31 in a game that was nationally televised and billed as "This Year's Game of the Decade." Five weeks later Nebraska finished its season by whipping second-ranked Alabama 38-6 in the Orange Bowl and was the unanimous winner of the national championship. Playing from a power I formation, Nebraska featured a balanced attack and also had an outstanding defense. Nebraska's triumph enabled the Big Eight Conference to score a rare grand slam. Fellow conference members Oklahoma and Colorado were ranked second and third in the nation. Though records were incomplete, no one could recall the last time, if ever, that all three top teams in the final Associated Press poll belonged to the same conference. Alabama of the Southeastern Conference, undefeated prior to its Orange Bowl loss to Nebraska, was

—

—

Western Divis ion 10 Kansas City 3

Oaklord

8

4

San Diego Denver

6 4

8 9

NATIONAL CONFERENCE Eastern Divis on

W

Dallas

3

9

4

6 4 Giants 4

9 10

Philadelphia St.

Louis

New York

L

11

•Washington

7

Centrol Division

Minnesota

11

Detroit

7

Chicago Green Bay

6 4

3 6 8 8

Western Divis ion 5 San Froncisco 9 5 Los Angeles 8 Atlanta

7

6

New

4

8

Orleans

•Fourth qualifier for Diay-offs Play-offs

American semifinals Baltimore 20, Clevelond 3 Miami 27, Kansas City 24

Notional semifinals Son Francisco 24, Washington 20 Dallas 20, Minnesota 12

American

Miami

finals

21, Baltimore 0

National finals Dallas 14, San Francisco 3

Super Bowl Dollas 24,

Miami 3

,

winning streak to

15

'1

before losing to Tennessee.

Lydell Mitchell, a running back, was the Penn State star and scored 29 touchdowns, an NCAA record,

Penn State climaxed

its season with a 30-6 victory over Texas in the Cotton Bowl. Army beat Navy in a 24-23 thriller, the first con-

test in the 72-game series to be decided by one point. Massachusetts and Connecticut were the co-winners in the Yankee Conference, both with three wins, one loss, and one tie. Delaware, the nation's No. 1 smallcollege team, played four major-school opponents losing only to Temple. In the South, Alabama, which went through its

regular season undefeated,

ference

title

won

the Southeastern Con-

for a record tenth time.

The Crimson

Tide had a 7-0 conference record and were led by Johnny Musso, a running back who set a school and conference record by scoring 100 points. Auburn and Georgia tied for second with 5-1 records. The decisive game in the conference was Alabama v. Auburn, played the last week of the regular season. Auburn went into the game undefeated but was whipped soundly, 31-7. Pat Sullivan, Auburn's star quarter-

back and the Heisman Trophy winner, was harassed by a four-man Alabama rush led by tackle Terrj-

Dallas Cowboys'

quarterback Roger Staubach scrambles for a first

down against

the San Francisco 49ers in the National Football

Conference championship game, Jan. 2, 1972.

The Cowboys defeated the 49ers 14-3 and went on to defeat the AFC champion Miami Dolphins in the Super Bowl.

ranked fourth and Penn State

fifth.

Others

in

the

were Michigan, Georgia, Arizona State, Tennessee, and Stanford. Aside from Nebraska the only undefeated team in the Associated Press's top 20 was Toledo, ranked no. 14. Toledo finished with a flawless 12-0 record and with a whopping 28-3 victory over Richmond in the Tangerine Bowl. It was Toledo's 35th successive triumph, the longest winning streak in college football. It was the year of the runner and of the virtual total success of the wishbone formation, a triple option attack originally popularized by Texas. Oklahoma, which used the wishbone and had a superior running quarterback in Jack Mildren, set National Collegiate Athletic Association (NCAA) team rushing and total offense records. The Sooners had a total offense game average of 565.5 yd. and gained an average of 472.4 yd. rushing, almost 100 yd. more than the previous mark. Mildren set a rushing record for quarAssociated

Press's

final

ten

top

terbacks with a 103.6-yd. average.

The

trend, clearly,

was

to

records were set in almost total

running the

all

ball,

more than 1,000

of 26 rushers gained

and

rushing categories.

A

yd. in

1971 against the previous one-season high of 19 in

Ed Marinaro,

1970.

a Cornell

University tailback,

was the individual rushing leader with a record 209yd. game average. Marinaro also set one-season

NCAA

records for yards gained rushing, 1,881

age number of rushes per game, 39.5;

;

aver-

average of

touchdowns per game, 2.7; and career records for yards rushing, 4,715; number of rushes, 918; and average points scored per game, 11.8. Attendance reached the 30 million mark for the

first

A

survey by the National Collegiate Sports Services showed that 30,455,442 spectators attended regular-season games at the nation's 618 football-

time.

playing four-year colleges and universities.

In the East, Dartmouth and Cornell were the coin the Ivy League, both with 6-1 confer-

champions

ence records. Harvard defeated Yale 35-16 in their traditional

game, the 88th

in the series. It

was Har-

vard's second win in a row.

Penn State, an independent, won the Lambert Trophy, symbolic of Eastern supremacy. The Nittany Lions captured their first 10 games, stretching their

Rowell.

North Carolina's Tar Heels won the

title

in the

Atlantic Coast Conference with a 6-0 league record j

and 10-2

overall, its best record since

1963. Rich-

mond won top honours in the Southern Conference, and Western Kentucky triumphed in the Ohio Valley

j

Conference.

In Midwest competition, Michigan won the Big Ten with a flawless 8-0 conference record, swept

title

|

through lost to

its

regular 11-game schedule undefeated, but

Stanford in the Rose Bowl. Michigan set seven

school offensive records and had a superior defense, especially against the rush.

The Wolverines were led who became Michigan's

by running back

Billy Taylor,

all-time leading

ground gainer, breaking records preand Ron Johnson. Taylor

viously set by

Tom Harmon

finished his collegiate career with 3,079 yd. rushing.

Big Ten with and Michigan State tying for third at 5-3. Michigan State's Eric Allen, who set a single-game NCAA record by rushing for 350 yd. against Purdue, also set three one-season Big Ten records: most yards rushing, 1,283; most points scored, 110; and most touchdowns, 18. Nebraska, which finished with a 13-0 record, won the championship in the rugged Big Eight Conference. The Cornhuskers were followed by Oklahoma and

Northwestern finished second

in the

a 6-3 record, with Ohio State, Illinois,

Colorado. The outstanding game in the Big Eight was the Thanksgiving Day contest between Nebraska and

Oklahoma, both undefeated and, at the time, ranked first and second nationally. Nebraska, led by running back Jeff Kinney, who scored four touchdowns, won in a 35-31 thriller. Oklahoma came back in post-season competition to win the Sugar Bowl with a 40-22 triumph over Auburn. Mildren led the team with three touchdowns. Texas won a record-breaking fourth consecutive championship in the Southwest Conference, barely edging Arkansas. Arkansas defeated Texas 31-7 midway in the season but then slumped and was unable and to win its next two games, losing to Texas A & tying Rice. Texas had a strong finish, winning the

M

M

in the with a 34-14 triumph over Texas A & conference game for both teams. Houston, still playing an independent schedule, made a strong showtitle

final

and finished with a 9-3 record, while Memphis won the title in the Missouri Valley Conference.

ii

S te

Far West, Stanford's Indians, led by quarterthe Pacific Eight championship h a S-I conference record. The Indians, 9-3 overopened their season with victories over WashingSouthern California, and Oregon the teams t figured to be the most likely contenders for the iference title. Stanford climaxed its season with a -12 upset victory over Michigan in the Rose Bowl. n the

Don Bunce, won

b k V a t

—

,

t (

1

by sophomores Woodrow Green

\rizona State, led

Dan White, won

£ ]

its

third successive title in the

Conference with a 7-0 record. lite, a quarterback, threw six touchdown passes in first college game. Idaho, with a 4-1 record, won title in the Big Sky Conference. Professional. The biggest story in the National otball League (NFL) during the regular 14-week

^

'Stern

^

J

Athletic

•

I

'.

was the sensational rise of the Washington George Allen, a veteran coach fired after I! 1970 season by the Los Angeles Rams, was Dught in to take over the moribund Redskins and 'en the dual position of general manager and head ich. As he had done in Los Angeles, where he had 0 built winning teams, Allen immediately started (Son

!

dskins.

'.

1

j

,

iding future draft choices for established players,

•saking

tomorrow

in

an

effort

for success

today,

engineered a series of 19 separate transactions,

len

up 24 draft choices and 12 players in exchange new faces. His strategy was an unqualified sucas the Redskins qualified for the NFL play-offs

•ing

21

r

;s

the first time since 1945.

r

Dallas, which

advanced

:ond successive season, Dger Staubach itil

Super Bowl for the was led by quarterback

to the

who was not installed Cowboys closed

midseason. The

as a regular their regular

istern Division season with a string of

cutive victories

nse keyed by

and once again had

Bob

Lilly, a

seven con-

a powerful de-

mammoth

tackle

who

'rned all-pro honours for the seventh year.

Defense was also emphasized by the Minnesota who had an 11-3 record and retained their

ikings, ile

in the

National's Central Division.

The Vikings

nked only 17th in the league in scoring but were the ughest team to score against, yielding only 139

DE

WORLD

points, second lowest total ever given

up by one team

during a 14-game season. Alan Page, a tackle, was the Vikings' defensive star and was chosen in an Associated Press poll as the

NFL's most valuable

player,

the first defensive player to win this honour.

San Francisco's 49ers had to struggle to win the Western Division championship, barely finishing ahead of the Los Angeles Rams. Miami's Dolphins, an expansion team born only six years earlier, were surprise winners in the American's Eastern Division. They were 10-3-1 and won the divisional title with an assist from the New England Patriots, who upset Baltimore on the last Sunday of National's

regular-season play.

Cleveland captured the title in the American's CenDivision, the weakest of the NFL's six groupings. The Browns finished with a 9-5-0 record, followed by Pittsburgh with a 6-8-0 mark. The Kansas City Chiefs, a perennial power, retral

peated as champions in the American's Western Division and had an outstanding passing combination in quarterback Len Dawson to Otis Taylor, a wide receiver

who

led the

American Conference

in

yardage

gained by receptions. Oakland, with an 8-4-2 record,

Kansas City. round of the play-offs on December 25, Dallas intercepted four passes to defeat Minnesota 20-12, and Miami eliminated Kansas City 27-24. The Miami-Kansas City struggle went into a second overtime and was the longest game in professional football history, lasting 82 minutes and 40 seconds. Miami broke the 24-24 tie on the strength of a 37-yd. field goal by Garo Yepremian. The next day San Francisco and Baltimore won their first-round matches. San Francisco eliminated Washington 24-20, scoring the decisive touchdown when tackle Bob Hoskins recovered a fumble, on a punt attempt, in the end zone. The Colts defeated Cleveland 20-3 and were led by their defensive unit which intercepted three passes, recovered two fumbles, and blocked two field-goal attempts. A week later, Miami and Dallas qualified for the Super Bowl. Miami defeated Baltimore's defending NFL champions 21-0 to win the American Conference title, and Dallas defeated San Francisco 14-3 finished second to

In the

first

311

Football

:

312

France

for top honours in the National Conference.

Miami and Dallas

led

all

the

way and had

Both strong

performances from their defensive units. Led by quarterback Roger Staubach, Dallas dominated Miami to win the Super Bowl 24-3 in New Orleans. The Cowboys scored on passes from Staubach to Lance Alworth and Mike Ditka, a 3-yd. run by Duane Thomas, and a 9-yd. field goal by Mike Clark. The outmanned Dolphins were held to a 31-yd. field goal by Garo Yepremian. Dallas' team rushing total of 252 yd. set a Super Bowl record. In the NFL Pro Bowl game at Los Angeles on January 23, the American Conference all-stars defeated the National Conference team 26-13. Jan Stenerud of the Kansas City Chiefs led the winners by kicking four

ference with 114.

The

NFL

total attendance, for the

was 10,362,448, bettering the record of 9,884,580 which had been set the previous year for the same number of games. Canadian Football. The Calgary Stampeders won their first Grey Cup, emblematic of the Canadian Football League championship, since 1948 by defeating the Toronto Argonauts 14-11 in a fierce defensive struggle. The Calgary front four of John Helton, Dick Suderman, Fred James, and Craig Koinzan continually put the pressure on Argo quarterback Joe Theismann, who suffered a broken nose during the regular 182-game schedule,

second quarter. of

Winnipeg was voted the

league's out-

standing player. Jonas led the league in scoring with 121 points and was also first in passing with 253 com-

and 27 touchdowns. At the season's end, there was considerable

pletions in 485 attempts for 4,036 yd.

speculation that the league would expand and possibly

put a team in

New York

City, but no action

was taken. (JE. Ho.)

France A

republic of western Europe and head of the French Community, France is bounded by the English Channel, Belgium, Luxembourg, West Germany, Switzerland, Italy, the Mediterranean Sea, Monaco, Spain,

Andorra, and the Atlantic Ocean. Area: 210,038 sq.mi. (543,998 sq.km.), including Corsica. Pop. (1971 est.) 51,027,000. Cap. and largest city: Paris (pop., 1968, 2,590,771). Language: French. President in 1971,

Foreign Aid: sec

Development,

Economic Foreign Exchange:

Payments and

sef

Reserves, International

Foreign Investments: sec Investment, International

Forests: sec

Environment;

Timber Formosa: see Taiwan

ment

of reserves.

He

also declared himself in favouri

of regulating the draft budget for 1972 in order

achieve a better distribution of the increase

tc

in

in-:

come

tax that the French would have to pay. While only a small part of his comments were devoted to domestic and electoral issues, the president; issued a warning to anyone seeking premature elections (legislative elections normally would not take

He

place before the spring of 1973). distinction legislative allel

also stressed

thei

between the presidential majority and the majority, which were "not necessarily par-;

or in agreement."

He

vigorously rebutted

im-i

putations against him in connection with the Garantie

Fonciere financial scandal {see below) and spoke

field goals.

Kicking specialists dominated the season and were the only players to score more than 100 points. The leaders were Yepremian, Miami, who was first in the American Conference with 117 points, and Curt Knight of Washington, who led in the National Con-

Don Jonas

executive organ of the council of governors of Common Market central banks to ensure planned manage-

his "inexhaustible reserve of

oi

contempt for slander and

slanderers."

Pompidou brought significant precision Franco-German relations, agains: the background of West German Chancellor Willy Brandt's Ostpolitik and the detente in Europe. He is-; sued a timely reminder that Paris and Bonn were in noj way engaged in a "race," with Moscow as both umpire!

Above

all,

to the subject of

and

goal.

Such a contest, he pointed

out,

would

He West Germany

not merely absurd but positively disastrous.

be)

also,

now, noted with satisfaction that wished to be a free agent. During his press conferences Pompidou also showed

himself a convinced European. "Once the international system has recovered, Europe must play the card of economic and monetary union," he declared in September. He had stated in January that he favoured a Europe comprising "a confederation of states committed to political harmony and economic integration." It was in the light of this statement that his talks in Paris on May 20 and 21 with U.K. Prime Minister Edward Heath took place. Despite the delays and breakdowns that had characterized negotiation? at this level for many years past, the meeting betweer Pompidou and Heath finally paved the way for the U.K.'s entry into the European Communities. France's dramatic change of heart in Luxembourg in June in coming to agreement on the question of the status of sterling, thus removing a major obstacle to Britain's entry into Europe, was a direct consequence of the Paris talks. The meeting in Luxembourg on June 23 merely confirmed an agreement that, with the approval of the British Parliament, would alloi.^Great Britain to enter the European Communities. On

occasion, Pompidou's attitude diverged significantly from that of de Gaulle. Moreover, the agree-

this

Georges Pompidou; premier, Jacques Chaban-Delmas. During 1971 Georges Pompidou {see Biography) consolidated his authority as president, as was clearly shown in his press conferences held in January and September. The latter, in particular, confirmed that

marked not mereh European unity but also, ultimately, the emergence of a new power bloc that, while its precise form and direction remained unclear, would nevertheless play an increasingly important role in international affairs. Pompidou's subsequent highly successful visit to Belgium gave him

predecessor,

the opportunity not only to reafliirm the traditionally

his

special

interest,

like

that

of

Charles de Gaulle, was in foreign

his

affairs.

Foreign Affairs. In the wake of the world monetary crisis and the financial measures announced by U.S. Pres. Richard M. Nixon on August 15, President Pompidou made a historic speech outlining and justifying French policy decisions in the matter. The president referred

more

specifically than in the past to

the link between special drawing rights' and gold

suggested a

and

common European defense against specuHe endorsed the establishment of an

lative inflows.

ment between

Britain and the Six

a decisive stage in the concept of

cordial links between the two countries but also to continue the debate on Europe in greater depth and detail.

In February,

Pompidou made

a ten-day grand tour

of French-speaking black Africa, visiting five capitals: Nouakchott (Mauritania), Dakar (Senegal), Abidjan

(Ivory Coast), Yaounde (Cameroon), and Libreville (Gabon). On each occasion he reaffirmed the close ties of friendship that linked France with its former African territories.

ll

In July 1970

Andre Bettencourt, minister of plan-

and development, had visited China, and in July 71 Alain Peyrefitte headed a parliamentary mission Peking. In return, on September 29 a nine-member ig

government delegation arrived in Paris for a Headed by the minister for foreign de, Pai Hsiang-kuo, the delegation was received by mpidou, Premier Chaban-Delmas, Foreign Minister lurice Schumann, and Finance Minister Valery inese

-day

visit.

scard d'Estaing.

The

delegation also visited various

towns including Toulouse, Marseilles, and ons. This was the first visit by a member of the linese government to any Western European counsince Mao Tse-tung's government took over in jvincial

with the exception of the Geneva conferences in 1954 and 1962. It reflected the satis:tory relations maintained between the two coun48,

Indochina

since France's diplomatic recognition of China 1964, the result of de Gaulle's personal initiative, Hsiang-kuo's visit, less than a month before that i ;s

Soviet party leader Leonid I. Brezhnev {see Biogphy), confirmed the French government's commitnt to the independent line established by de Gaulle. During his tour of Europe, Emperor Hirohito of pan visited Paris from October 2 to 4. At a time tension in relations between

Japan and the U.S.,

emperor's European tour was regarded as having ertain symboHc value, illustrating in some degree

Tokyo government's lation to the U.S.

desire for independence in

during the international monetary

Isis.

Brezhnev's five-day visit at the end of October was occasion of lengthy discussions between the ench and Soviet leaders. A ten-year economic, tech-

and industrial agreement was signed, designed facilitate industrial cooperation between the two L'ntries and the conclusion of important long-term al,

ntracts. In the political sphere,

Pompidou empha-

France must still be regarded as a member the Western bloc, but he reaffirmed his support for e European security conference proposed by the .S.S.R. with considerably more enthusiasm and emlasis than many of his Western allies. While no ajor political agreement or treaty of friendship nerged from the discussions, the French and Soviet 5ed that

leaders signed a that

listing the ba-ic principles

document

would guide future cooperation. These included European frontiers, non-

the inviolability of present

interference in the internal affairs of other states, equality, independence, and the renunciation of force or the threat of force.

Both ization

sides attached great importance to the normal-

of the Berlin

problem

as an essential step

Police battle to restore

order between extremist organizations in Paris

on March 9, 1971. The confrontation occurred after leftist groups disrupted a political meeting held

by the rightist organization Ordre Nouveau.

toward the convocation of a European security conference. Pompidou's action in delaying his reply to Willy Brandt's proposals for an unofficial FrancoGerman "summit" meeting until the end of the Soviet visit

suggested

that

German

the

question

figured

between the French and Soviet leaders. The meeting with Brandt took place in Paris on December 3-4. Later in the month Pompidou completed his year of intense diplomatic activity by flying in the French Concorde SST prototype to the Azores for meetings with President Nixon (December 13-14), during which they agreed on a basis for a settlement of the international monetary crisis. prominently

in discussions

—

France's

efforts

in

the

sphere

friendship also were pursued

Schumann

in

a

number

of

of

international

by Chaban-Delmas and visits abroad. Chaban-

RANGE Jucation.

(1968-69) Primary, pupils 5,163,-

(public only) 182,779; secondary, ipils 2,879,264; vocational, pupils 962.670; condary and vocational, teachers 229,930; acher training, students 28,399, teachers 2,116; gher (including 24 universities), students 622,)S. teaching staiY (universities only; 1964-65) 5,

teachers

),904.

Finance. Monetary unit:

franc, with a par £1 U.S. $1 (Fr. 13.33 erling) and free rates (Oct. 11, 1971) for the :ommercial" franc of Fr. 5.53 to U.S. $1 (Fr. 3.78 £1 sterling) and for the "financial" anc of Fr. 5.20 to U.S. $1 (Fr. 13 £1 sterog). Gold, SDRs, and foreign exchange, official: fune 1971) U.S. $5,655,000,000; (June 1970) .S. $4,447,000,000. Budget (1970 actual): rev.lue

Fr.

of

5.55

=

to

=

=

169,940,000,000; expenditure Fr. 178,70,000,000. Gross national product: (1969) Fr. ?5.6 billion; (1968) Fr. 628.5 billion. Money lue Fr.

ipply:

(May 1971)

970) 1963

Fr.

-

Fr. 234,370,000,000; (May 210.330,000,000. Cost of living 100): (June 1971) 138; (June 1970)

51.

Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports Fr. 106,190,00,000; exports Fr. 99,640,000,000. Import Hirces:

EEC

48%

(West Germany 2 2%, 11%, Italy 9%, Nether10%; U.K. 5%. Export desti-

elgium-Luxembourg inds

6%);

U.S.

EEC 48% (West Germany 21%, Italy 11%, Belgium-Luxembourg 11%, Netherlands 6%); U.S. 5%; Switzerland 5%. Main exports: machinery 19%; motor vehicles 11%; chemicals

nations:

iron and steel 9%; textile yarns and fabcereals 5%. Tourism (1969): visitors 12.1 million; gross receipts U.S. $1,223,000,000.

9%; rics

5%;

Transport and Communications. Roads (1970) 785,1 71 km. (including 1,553 km. expressways). Motor vehicles in use (1970): passenger 12,470,000; commercial 1,810,000. Railways: (1969) 36,502 km.; traffic (state only; 1970) 41,080,000,000 passenger-km., freight 70,403,000,000 net ton-km. Air traffic (1969): 1 1,716,539,000 passenger-km.; freight 518,624,000 net ton-km. Navigable inland waterways in regular use ( 1969): 7,526 km.; freight traffic 14,601,000,000 ton-km. Shipping (1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 1,420; gross tonnage 6,457,900. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 8,1 14,041. Radio licenses (Dec. 1969) 1 5,796,000. Television licenses (Dec. 1969) 10,121,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): wheat 12,922 (14,459); rye 302 (309); barley 8,009 (9,452); oats 2,070 (2,309); corn 7,431 (5,734); potatoes 9,034 (8,962); rice 101 (95); rapeseed 567 (506); tomatoes (1969) 506, (1968) 549; onions (1969) 197, (1968) 208; apples 4,236

(3,751); pears 509 (452);

flax

fibre

39 (57);

sugar, raw value (1970-71) c. 2,696, (1969-70) 2,672; wine 6,988 (5,129); tobacco 46 (43); beef and veal c. 1,570 (1,600); pork c. 1,250 (1,212); milk 30,413 (31,010); butter (1969) c. 540, (1968) 575; cheese (1969) c. 730, (1968) 715; fish catch (1969) 746, (1968) 794. Livestock (in 000; Oct. 1969): cattle 21,886; sheep 10,037; pigs 10,622; horses 730; poultry

210,000. Industry. Index of production (1963 100): (1970) 1 52; (1969) 142. Fuel and power (in coal (metric tons) 37,35 1; electric000; 1970): ity (kw-hr.) 139,910,000; natural gas (cu.m.) manufactured gas (cu.m.; 6,880,000; 1969) 7,059,000. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970): iron ore (32% metal content) 56,746; bauxite 2,993; pig iron 19,220; crude steel 23,765; aluminum 469; lead 144; zinc 223; cement 29,010; cotton yarn 260; cotton fabrics 202; wool yarn 143; wool fabrics 60; rayon filament yarn 52; rayon staple fibre 79; nylon filament yarn 82; nylon staple fibre 93; sulfuric acid 3,684; petroleum products (1968) 71,273; nitrogenous fertilizers (1969-70) 1,313; passenger cars (units) 2,458; commercial vehicles (units) 292. Merchant shipping launched (100 gross tons c.

=

and over;

1970) 986,000 gross tons.

Delmas

visited Yugoslavia in

in the year.

March and Poland

later

In October he represented France at the

ceremonies held in Iran to mark the 2,S00th anniversary of the Persian monarchy.

Schumann

visited sev-

Eastern European countries, including Romania and Bulgaria in September. He also visited Switzerland, and early in October he returned to Paris after a ten-day trip that had taken him successively to Ottawa General Asand New York, where he attended the sembly, and finally to Quebec, where he had talks with Robert Bourassa, premier of the province. The Canadian talks were concerned mainly with economic cooperation and served to reaffirm the normalization eral

UN

of relations between the two countries.

Socialists, at their congress at £pinay

showed

little

their

affection for the Socialist leaders, whoff

he accused of sweeping under the carpet the declara; tion made by the two formations in December 1970! The Radical Party congress in mid-October was domi* nated by a personal battle between Maurice Faur^ and Jean-Jacques Servan-Schreiber. The latter was finally elected president of the party.

The social situation new wave of strikes

in 1971

a

and London

tional railway system, the

later in

admission to the EEC. Domestic Affairs. The new parliamentary session began on October 2. Alain Poher was reelected president of the Senate, while the presidency of the Chamber of Deputies, an appointment lasting for the duration of the government, was retained by Achille Peretti. Meanwhile, conferences organized at Toulon by certain leftist Gaullist groups and at Paris by the Centre Democratic et Progres (CDP) indicated a desire on the part of various elements in the majority to

renovate their image.

There was,

immense activity on the part Each of the various forces composing

proclaimed a desire for autonomy, renewal, originality, and imagination. This was clear from the Union des Democrates pour la Republique (UDR) conference at Hyeres in September, and again in Toulouse at the beginning of October during the first national congress of the Independent Republicans. it

Michel Poniatowski, secretary-general of this group, did not renew earlier attacks on Chaban-Delmas, but he nevertheless continued to look toward the centre. However, Giscard d'Estaing, president of the Federation of Independent Republicans, made a speech that was interpreted by some as a proclamation of candidacy for the presidency of the republic. He too had made advances toward the centrists. In view of this race for the centre, the renewed optimism of Jean Lecanuet, president of the Centre Democrate, was not surprising.

While there was certainly dissent in the ranks of was no less disarray on the opposition side. The tactics and strategy of the Communists and Socialists would doubtless depend to a large extent on the outcome of talks between the new Socialist leader, Francois Mitterrand, and his colleagues and Georges Marchais, deputy secretary-general of the French Communist Party, and his colleagues. However, Mitterrand and his party seemed the majority, there

unwilling to enter negotiations before the spring of

b\

Renault factories

(for

a!

most a month), and finally the Paris Metro, where a conflict between drivers and unions deprived Pari-| sians

of their principal

mode

of transport for

terj

days. j

The Garantie Fonciere property fund

scandal,

in|

its chairman, Robert Frenkel! and his wife and charges against former chairmar Andre Rives-Henrys, UDR deputy for Paris (19tn arrondissement), led Chaban-Delmas to promise a fuli

volving the arrest of

investigation into the affair.

Some

Fr.

2

billion

ir

private savings were believed to be involved.

On December

in fact,

of the majority.

was characterized

affecting Air France, the na

also visited Scandinavia in July,

visits to all countries seeking

ir,

support for "a break mil capitalism," but it was clear that the Communist; were not to be satisfied that easily. In his "progran for a democratic government of popular union," pub lished at the beginning of October, Georges Marchai

Schumann had

and trips to Ireland the year completed a circle of

The

1972.

June, announced

17 the National Assembly approvet

the 1972 budget proposals, the draft finance

bill

having

been adopted by the Council of Ministers on Septeir bar 15. The Fr. 192,730,000,000 budget anticipate

9.74%

(Fr. 17 billion) in additional expenditure,

surplus of Fr. 110 million was to derive from a

9.8'

increase in revenue and a saving of Fr. 200 million

:

be effected by March 1. Development credits wou rise by 17% in the next year to guarantee a 5.2% ex pansion, while running expenses would rise by on'9.8%. "This budget must be an instrument of eci nomic progress," declared Giscard d'Estaing, pointi; out the need for stability and declaring that the budet avoided both monetary upheavals and acceleration
year plan (1961-65) 282,000 dwellings had been 1966-70 another 327,000 were erected, iiilt, during 1(1 400,000 were expected to be built during 1971V making a total of more than a million apartments r (li'lached family houses in 15 years. By 1971 about thirds of all Hungarian families lived in their un apartments or houses and the rest in statewiH'd dwellings, paying rents costing from 6 to of average family earnings. But in Budapest, licie 20% of the population was concentrated, the ou.sing problem was still serious; the waiting list ,i5aw Treaty Organization

351

exceeded the 91,000 apartments scheduled for 1975. Jozsef Cardinal Mindszenty (see Biography), the 79-year-old Roman Catholic archbishop of Esztergom and primate of Hungary, arrived in Rome on Sep-

Iceland

tember 28, ending, on the Vatican's order, his selfimposed exile in the U.S. embassy in Budapest after (K. Sm.) 15 years.

iniecon

,'ti

I

1

(

'

,

Iceland is an island republic in the North Atlantic Ocean. Area: 39,768 sq.mi. (103,000 sq.km.). Pop. (1970 est.): 204,578. Cap. and largest city: Reykjavik (pop., 1970 est., 81,684). Language: Icelandic. Religion: 98% Lutheran. President in 1971, Kristjan

Iceland

Eldjarn; prime ministers. Johann Hafstein and, from

July 14, Olafur Johannesson. A swing to the left in the general election of June 13, 1971, resulted in the defeat of the socialistconservative coalition after 12 years in power. The

Independence Party taining 22

;

lost

the Social

one seat

in the Althing, re-

Democrats retained 6 of

their

9 seats; the Progressive Party lost one seat, retaining 17; the People's Union kept its 10 seats; and the Liberal Left coalition, founded in 1970 by Hannibal

Valdimarsson, leader of the Confederation of Trade Unions, won 5 seats. On July 14 a new coalition of Progressives, People's Union, and Liberal Left was formed with the principal aim of extending the Icelandic fisheries limit from 12 to 50 mi. (the claim, to be effective Sept. 1, 1972, was announced in November). At the same time the new administration

HUNG.ARY Education.

called for the closure of the

(1968-69)

Primary,

pupils 1,254,745, teachers 62,523: secondary, pupils 125,616, teachers 8.0S6; vocational, pupils 102,613, teachers 4,862; higher f including; IS universities), students 52,061, teaching staff 9,230. Finance. Monetary unit: forint, with (Sept. 2 7, 1''71) an official exchange rate of 11.74 forints to U.S. (28.18 forints £1 sterling) and a tourist rate of M) forints to U.S. $1 (72 forints £1 sterling). Bud-

=

=

(1971 est.): revenue 93.061 ,000.000 forints; exlicnditurc 195,2 2 6.000,000 forints. National income (net material product): (1969) 243.7 billion forints; (1968) 22 1.2 billion forints. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports 24,410.000,000 forints; exports 27,197,000,000 forints. Import sources (1969) U.S.S.R. 37%; East Germany 10%; Czechoslovakia 7%; Poland 6%. Export destinations (1969): U.S.S.R. 35%; East Germany 11%; Czechoslovakia 9%; Poland 6%; West Germany 6%,; Italy 5%. Main exports: marhinpry 26C chemicals: iron and steel; fruit and vegetablfs textiles. Transport and Communications. Roads (1970) 109,1 km. (including 85 km. expressways). Passenger vehicles in use (1970) 240,265. Railways: (1969) 8.768 km,: traffic (1970) 13,932,000,000' passenger km., freight 19.142.000,000 net ton-km. Air traffic (1969) 290.22.S.000 passenger-km. freight 6,150.000 net ton-km. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 777,739. Radio licenses (Dec. 1069) 2,531,000. Television licenses (Dec. lOfiQ) 1.506,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000: metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses! corn 4.072 (4,820) wheat 2.723 (3.585); rye r. 160 (239); barley 553 (909); potatoes 1,430 ( 1,500): sugar, raw value (1970-71 ) 252, (1969-70) 449; tobacco c. 2 7 (2 7); tomatoes (1969) 400, (1068) 434; sunflower seed c. 105 (119); dry peas 105 (119); apples c. 700 (819); wine c. 570 (561); beef and veal c. 178 (198); pork c. 290 (305). Livestock (in 000; March 1970): cattle 1,933; pigs 5,970; sheep 3,024; horses 231: chickens 58,121. Industry. Index of production (1963 = 100): (1970) 144; (1969) 135. Production (in 000; metric tons: 1970): coal 4.152; lignite 23.679; crude oil 1,937; natural gas (cu.m.) 3,469,000; electricity (kwhr.) 14,536.000; iron ore (25% metal content) 629; pig iron 1.838: crude steel 3,116; bauxite 2,022; cement 2,769: sulfuric acid (1969) 478; nitrogenous fertilizers (nitrogen content; 1969) 300; cotton yarn 57; wool yarn 14; commercial vehicles (units) 9.7. ri

!

:

:

:

:

;

:

;

NATO

base at Kefiavik

within four years, a request that met with disquiet in

Washington and Brussels.

ICELAND Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 27,356, teach1,319; secondary, pupils 1 5,675, teachers 1,229; vocational, pupils c. 5,000, teachers 548; teacher training, students 909, teachers c. 100; higher (at Reykjavik University), students 1,302, teaching staff 150. ers

Finance. Monetary unit: krona, with a par value of (211.20 kronur ~ £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27. 197 1) of 86 kronur to U.S. = £1 sterling). Gold, SDRs, and for$1 (213 kronur eign exchange, central bank: (June 1971) U.S. $61.2 million; (June 1970) U.S. S52 million. Budget (1970 88 kronur to U.S. $1

revenue 8,397,000,000 kronur; est.): expenditure 8,187,000,000 kronur. Gross national product: (1970) 42,160,000,000 kronur; (1969) 33.7 billion kronur. Money supply: (May 1971) 5,828,000,000 kronur; (Mav 1970) 5,081,000,000 kronur. Cost of living (Reykjavik; 1963 = 100): (May, 1971) 249; (May 1970) 227. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports 13,860,000,000 kronur; exports 12. o billion kronur. Import sources: West Germany 15% U.K. 14%,; Denmark 13%; U.S. 8%; U.S.S.R. 7%; Netherlands 6%; Norway 6%; :

Sweden 5%. Ex;jort destinations: U.S. 30%; U.K. 13%; West Germany 11%; Denmark 8%; U.S.S.R. 7%; Sweden 7%. Main exports: fish and products 78%; aluminum 13%. Transport and Communications. Roads (1970) 10,993 km. Motor vehicles in use ( 1970): passenger 40,786; commercial 5,589. There are no railways. Air (1970): 1,781.000.000 passenger-km; freight 12,970,000 net ton-km. Shipping (1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 2 79; gross tonnage Telephones (Dec. 1969) 67,973. Radio li1 19,305. censes (Dec. 1969) 62,000. Television licenses (Dec. 1969) 31,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1969; 1968 in parentheses) potatoes 4(6); hay (1968) 371, (1967) 344; mutton and lamb 13 (13) fish catch 689 (601). Livestock (in 000; 1969-70): cattle 53; sheep 780; horses 34; chickens c. 140. Industry. Electricity (public supply only; 1970) 1,458,000,000 kw-hr. traffic

:

;

Hurricanes: see Disasters;

Meteorology Hydroelectric Power: sec

Engineering

Projects; Fuel

Power Ice

Hockey:

see

Hockey

and

352

Skating

The most important cultural event return by Denmark after a long

of the year

was

dispute of sev-

halfway

lead, she

previously. Julie

jumped with Holmes of

greater confidence than California fractionally

manuscripts of the Icelandic Sagas, brought to

took second place from a Canadian, Karen Magnus-

Copenhagen early in the 18th century, when Iceland was under Danish suzerainty. The Flatoe Book and Codex Regius were sent to Reykjavik in April. The 1971 fish harvest was good and sales of frozen fish increased because U.S. prices were very high. As pollution took its toll in other European fresh waters, sport fishing for salmon in Iceland's rivers increased and by 1971 was costing U.S. $100 per day per person, with accommodations, in the most popular areas. In May British European Airways began regular

sen, but the outstanding freestyle performer, though

eral

Skaters from 16 nations took part in the 1971 world

was another U.S. skater, Janet Lynn Miss Lynn's near-faultless display earned two sixes for artistic impression and was notable for original jump-spin combinations. Both the pairs and ice dance titles were retained by Soviet skaters, but each by slender margins. Aleksei Ulanov and Irina Rodnina scored their third successive pairs win after the closest possible challenge from their compatriots, Andrei Suraikin and Ludmiia Smirnova, with the third-place Americans, Ken Shelley and Jo Jo Starbuck, also close behind. Husband and wife Aleksandr Gorshkov and Ludmiia Pakhomova gained their second ice dance victory by a hairline 5-4 verdict over the West German brother and sister, Erich and Angelika Buck, in an-

and dance skating championships

other exciting triple finish that also involved Ameri-

(Va. K.)

flights to Iceland.

Ice Skating ice figure

at

Lyons,

France, on February 22-21. There were 119 contestants. Ondrej Nepela of Czechoslovakia became the

new men's champion

after an enthralling free-

by the Frenchman's injured toes. Nepela, a student from Bratislava, was the first Czechoslovakian to win the title since it was inaugurated in 1896. His jumping highlights were a triple Salchow, a triple toe-loop, and an exceptionally high double axel. The judges divided 7-2 in Nepela's favour and eight gave him 5.9 (maximum is 6) for technical merit. Pera was born in Lyons, but a storybook ending of local boy making good was thwarted by the injury that interrupted his training and interfered with his jumps. Third place went to Sergei Chetverukhin of the Soviet style duel with Patrick Pera, eventually decided

Union. Beatrix Schuba gained the women's

title

because

her exceptional superiority in figures offset her relatively average first

freestyle performance.

She was the

overall fourth,

of Illinois.

cans,

James Sladky and Judy Schwomeyer, who

fin-

ished third.

Dutch racers were again prominent in the year's speed skating. Ard Schenk retained his overall title in the world men's championship, at Goteborg, Swed., on February 13-14. Schenk was first in three of the four distances, setting a new world record of 15 min. 1.6 sec. for the 10,000 m. Goran Claesson, of Sweden, was overall runner-up and Schenk's Dutch compatriot, Kees Verkerk, third. The 500-m. sprint was won by a Norwegian, Dag Fornaess. Though winning only one event, the 1,500 m., Nina

new world women's on February 6-7. Stien

Statkevich (U.S.S.R.) became the

champion

at Helsinki, Fin.,

Kaiser (Neth.), winner of the 3,000 m., was overall runner-up with Ludmiia Titova (U.S.S.R.) third. The

two shorter distances, 500 m. and 1,000 m., were won by Americans, Anne Henning and Dianne Holum, respectively.

Austrian to succeed in 45 years, having been

Separate new International Skating Union (ISU)

There were

championships, held at Inzell, W.Ger., on February 20-21, proved a popular venture. Decided by four races, two each of 500 m. and 1,000 m., the combined men's winner was Erhard Keller (W.Ger.) and the women's victor, Ruth Schleiermacher (E. Ger.). Two new world records were established at this tournament, Schenk lowering the men's 1,000 m. to 1 min. 18.8 sec. and Miss Henning twice reducing the women's 500-m. time, the faster being 42.75 sec. The ISU's 34th biennial congress, in Venice, Italy, on June 1-4, agreed on some important changes in ice skating championships, to come into force on Sept. 1, 1972. The award of separate medals for figures, a move widely sought for years, finally was approved, the idea being to encourage specialization. Previously, titles had been recognized only for the best overall performances in figures and freestyle. Separate medals also were approved for each of the distances covered in speed skating, distinct from the combined titles awarded to date. But by far the most revolutionary alteration was one to abolish the traditional six figures and free-skating on a 50-50 marking ratio. It

runner-up

in

the two previous seasons.

several better free-skaters on view, but the

tall

Vien-

nese shop accountant deserved the prize because of

her earlier dominance. Bolstered by her substantial

sprint

was agreed to divide all senior figure skating championships and competitions into three parts: (1) three compulsory figures (reduced from six), to receive 40% of the total marks; (2) a new short program of compulsory moves with prescribed free-skating elements, to receive 20%; (3) free-skating, to receive the remaining 40%. Luxembourg swelled the ISU (H. B.) membership to 31 nations. WIDE WORLD

performance. The year was also

result of the U.K.'s

notable for the improvement in the U.S. economy and the sharp decline in Japan's previously sustained rapid

ncome, National economy went

he world

monstrated by the hich ies.

growth.

into recession in 1970, as

statistics

show real increases The recessioH was

presented

in Taijle III,

production for 56 coun-

in

by

led

here gross national product '69 level. Overall, the rate of

the

(GNP)

United States, fell below its

growth of the 15 indus-

fell from 4.7% in 1969 to 2.5% in compared with their long-term average yearly rowth of 5.1% from 1960 to 1968. In Europe the uiiitries of the EEC grew on average by 5.4% in ro, compared with 7.1% a year earlier, but this i> still above their average growth rate of 5% beween 1960 and 1968. The countries of the European ice Trade Area (EFTA) grew more slowly by 3.4% but at about their average n both 1970 and 1969 iDWth rate of 3.6% from 1960 to 1968. This group the slow growth of the \.is heavily influenced by lilted Kingdom. ICstimates of the growth of some major countries ial

countries

'70,

—

—

the year 1971, included in Table III, are taken rom the Organization for Economic Cooperation iiul Development publication Economic Outlook \nd based on the latest available information, but hey should be regarded as provisional. According to ihese tigures, growth picked up in 1971. For the 15 industrial countries as a whole the growth rate in 1971 was 3]-% and for the EEC, 3^%. However, in EFTA the growth rate fell to about 2\-2^%, largely as a iir

Table

I.

In the group of other developed areas, most counexperienced a fall in their growth rate in 1970,

tries

in Portugal growth picked up and Iceland emerged from its recession. In 1971 Finland entered a recession and Ireland improved. Experience was varied in the less developed countries, but the general position worsened. There were some sharp declines in growth rate (Argentina, Cyprus, Israel, South Korea, Syria, Thailand, and Uganda). Venezuela experienced an improvement on

but

previous performance.

Comparisons between Eastern European and other countries are difficult because the former excludes

from national income accounts certain "unproductive services" such as public administration and personal

and professional services. If such items were included, the growth rates in those countries would probably be somewhat lower than the ones recorded. A comparison of the section of Table III summarizing their recent record with the growth targets set in the five-year plans that ended in 1970 shows that the targets appear to have been achieved. In Czechoslovakia and Hungary, recorded growth was substantially above the rate called for in the plan.

Recent trends figures

in

expenditure of

number

for a large

not always

are

U.S.

Country

$000,000,000 1970

10.7 20.4 55.2 10.7*

Belgium

Canada Denmark

National

income Notional income per capita in U.S $ 1958 1963 1970

France

110.3 143.7 75.5 156.8

Germany, West Italy

Japan Luxembourg

0.6'

Netherlands

25.3

Norway

8.4

Sweden

23.2t 16.7 92.9 801.0

Switzerland United Kingdom United States Other developed oreos Australia§ Finland

26.4* 8.0

Greece

6.6*

Iceland Ireland

New

0.211

2.7*

Zealondl

5.2t 4.8*

Portugal South Africa? Spain

13.211

27.4 10.8§

Turkey developed areas

590 935 1,505

890 855 790 495 290

830 1,190 1,600 1,335 1,320 1,255

in

Country

795 575

l,075t 1,340

695

995

870

1,205 80t l,700t 1,195 1,675 1,015 1,305 2,115 2,560 1,1

1,125

725 325 965 465

1,450 2,105 2,580 2,175* 2,175 2,335 1,405 1,515 1,970* 1,945 2,165

Argentina

16.8*

490

Brazil

140 330* 190 295 155 205 235 175 315 270 225 165

Colombia

24.0* 5.0* 5.0*

Costo Rica

0.8

Ecuador El Salvador

0.9

Chile

3.111

Uruguoy

1.611

540 540

Venezuela

7.8II

630*

455

750* 1,09511

215 315 305 180

300 400 450 225

l,840t 505*

935*

Burma* Ceylon

Hong Kong

Egypt!

4.8°

not

1.611

1.1*

Libya

2.2§ 2.8'

140 70 110 160 50 175

Morocco

Indiol Indonesia

Korea, South

156°

Toiwon

20011

85

105*

Thailand Vietnam, South

360

1,24011

185*

60

6011

195 65 135

180*

Uganda

0.711

Zombia

i.oil

70^ 235 95°

soil

235

II

•1969.

tDolo not

strictly

comporable with

JUnofficiol estimate. ^Financial year beginning July

later years.

1.

111968.

^Financial year beginning April 1 (for Iron, March 21}. 9lncluding Botswana, Lesotho, Swaziland, and South West Africa

(Namibia).

120t

60 130

245

381

9.711

1.811

1.7*

55

65t

4.3 4.4*

Ironll

140 190

50t 160 60 110

0.9*

485 225 260 225 315 160 215 265 185 375 350 265 200 830 535 605

1.36 41.6*

420

0.811

Tunisia

3.8*

1.311

80

1.2

0.7

6.8*

1.4°

4.1*

24.211

Singapore

195

165 65 185 90

Nigeria^ Rhodesia Sudan§ Tanzania

0.6 0.9

5611

815 320§

PokistanI Philippines

Kenya

1.3

80 145 125 195 60 195

67511

Malaysia

Ghono

1970

735* 260* 520* 245* 440 195

250 275 225 445 51011

375 24511

1,390* 55011 805||

Asia, Eost and Southeast

Africa Algeria

120t

U.S. $

1,705

1,270 655

235 70t

1.2

Peru Puerto Rico§

2,150*

in

1963

Caribbean and Latin America

Less

2.26

capita

1958

1,665 3,910

1,505

0.911

Notional income per

2,890t 2,655

1,170

Congo (Kinshasa)

U.S.

$000,000,000 1970

Guatemolo Honduras Jamaica Mexico Nicaragua

1,470 1,130

The

completely comparable be-

National Income and Income per Capita

Industrial countries

Austria

are analyzed

cause of differences in national accounting practices,

National income in

GNP

of countries in Table II.

7.8* 6.9 2.5° 14.7*

3.011

80 75 185 130 225 80

6511

135* '75*

85| 275* 215 255° 130* 180*

90 80 90

220 480 150 100 80

160 630 140

190 840 190

1,470

3,430t

3,335*

65011

305 125* 17011

Middle East Iraq

2.3*

Israel

4.3

Jordan

0.511

Kuwoitll

2.2*

Lebanon Saudi Arabia!

1.211

210

2.2°

Syria

1.311

125t 155

l,825t

255* 22511

380 225

46511

165

21511

310°

61963. °1967. ^1966. *Financiol year ending September 30. Sources: Publications of United Nations, Organizotlon for Economic Cooperation and Development, and International Monetary Fund; official national sources and research institute estimates.

353

Income, National

but they do serve

to

show major

differences. In

some

net effect of factor incomes (payments such as

dends and interest arising

its

components, so that the items shown do not add

up

to

100%.

In virtually all countries the share of private consumption expenditure fell after the late 1950s. This was also generally true for 1970 in relation to 1969, except lands,

in the U.S., Italy, New Zealand, the NetherSouth Korea, Malawi, and some Latin-American

countries. In some countries, government current expenditure took a higher share in 1970 than in 1969 (Canada, the Netherlands, and the U.K.), but in

category to

rise faster

Table

of the capital stock for that year.

in

all

most of the advanced ones, investment's share in GNP had generally risen during the 1960s, but there were several declines in 1970. Inventory building was modest in most of the advanced countries, although in Japan this item ac-

1963.

cludes

shown

Table II

table includes

had a national income of $1

The

billion or

more

in-

the use of this procedure. First, the use of current

transactions in goods and services, and the

exchange rates determined for foreign trade and pay-

in

Table

Disposal of Gross National Product (%)

II.

Gross Change Privote

Country

Year

Public

fixed capital

in

invenumption s umption formation lory

con-

con-

Gross Change Inter-

Private

nationa

con-

surplus

Country

Year

Public con-

fixed

in

capital

in

ven-

umption sumption formation tory

Inter-

national surplus

idustrial countries

Austria

Belgium

Canada

Germany, West

Holy

Japan

1968 1969 1970

58.9

14.6 14.7 14.4

26.1

1.2

-0,9

25.5 26.8

2,0

0.8

56.1

2.5

0.2

1968 1969 1970

63.7 62.5 59.9

13.9 13.9 13.9

21.0 20.9 21.9

1.1

0.3

1.9

0.8

1.3

3.1

1968 1969 1970

59.3 59.2 58.0

17.0 17.4 18.7

22.1

1,0

21.9 21.3

1.3

-0.4 -1.2

0.1

1.3

57.1

1968 1969 1970

55.9 55.3 54.7

15.7 15.6 15.7

23.2 24,3 26.5

2.0 2.3

3.3 2.5

1.4

1.7

1968 1969 1970

63.6

19,7 20,5

0.2

63.1

13.5 13.3 12.7

21.1

1.6

3.0 2.3 0.7

1968 1969 1970

52.1 51.2 50.3

8.4

33,9 35.2 35.6

4.8 3.9 4.9

0.9

1968 1969 1970

56.7 56.2 56.7

15.7

26.3 25.2 26,3

0.7 2.5

0.6 0.4

2.1

-1.2

1968 1969 1970

53.8 55.0 53.2

-0.2

1.6

0,7

1.5

17.7

27.2 24.8 27.4

3.2

-1.5

1968 1969 1970

57.9 57.4 57.3

11.8 11.9

25.0 25,6

0.7

4.7

0.6

4.5

1968 1969 1970

63.3 62.5 61.9

18.0 17.6 18.0

18,3 17.6 17.6

0.5

-0.1

0,8

1,5

0.9

1.6

1968 1969 1970

62.0 62.4 63.2

23.0* 22.6* 22.5*

13.8* 14,0* 13.6*

0.8*

0.3

0,8*

0.2 0.4

63.3 60.7 60.2

13.1

27.4

12.8 12.7

27.1

0.6 2,6

26.9

1.6

55.1

16.8 16.2

23,0 23,9 26,0

4.2

0.8

5.3 6,6

-2.3

63.9

8.3 8.1

0.8

Ireland

15.7

Spoin

Less

16.1

Switzerlond

United

Kingdom

United Slates*

Other developec areas 1967-68 Australia 1968-69 1969-70

1968 1969 1970

51,7 53.5

17.6 18.1

29.1

12.0

1.4

16.2

1.3

1.2

1.3

21,5

1.1

-4.7 -3.8

21,1 21.1

1.5 2.5

1.2 0.5

22.0

3.8

-3.7

20.9 21.9 21.2

2.1

11.1

-2.6 -3.2 -1.7

12,5 13.0 13.9

61.3 60.6 61.7

14.9 15.3 16.2

69.3 68.6 67.8

10.4 10.7

2.0 1.7

1968 1969 1970

70.5 66.7 68.3

13,8 13.8

20,5 20.8

2.6 6.0

14.0

23.1

6.1

1968 1969 1970

80.4 78.8 79.6

9,5

10.5 10,2

10.9 11.6 11.4

0.3 1.3

1968 1969 1970

81.7 80.0 79.3

7.5 7.9

1968 1969 1970

65.9 66.8 63.3

29.6 31.2 36.8

20.5 23.8

1968 1969 1970

75,6 71.9 72.5

11.1

10.9 11.0

25.5 26.7 25.6

1968 1969 1970

85.5 82.5 82.8

17.2 16.4 16.3

17.3 17.8 16.5

1968 1969 1970

77.3 75.0 76.7

11.2 11.5 10.9

15.8 17.0

1968 1969 1970

82.4 80.0 79.4

8.5 9.2 9.2

14.8 15.8 14.9

0.5

1968 1969 1970

59.5 57.7 56.0

17.8 18.3 18.2

22.1

3.6 2,7 2.2

0.6

-7.3 -7.4 -11.5

-2.4 -3.4 -1.3

1.1

Korea, South

1.6

0.3*

1968 1969 1970

19.0 22,2

68,4 68,2 67.4

developed areas reos

Costa Rica

Israel

Norway

1968 1969 1970

968-69 969-70 970-7 It

Guatemala Netherlands

Finland

in

national figures at current prices have been

converted to U.S. dollars at current exchange rates. Thus, the figures are affected by changes in the price level and do not indicate the growth of real per capita income. Two important qualifications have to be made about

of total production.

international surplus as all

The

countries for which 1970 data were available or

that

countries, as well as in

5%

latest available figures for leveb

is designed to measure the output of the national economy at the cost of producing that output, less the value of the depreciation

many industrial countries (quite markedly in West Germany and Norway). Among the less developed

The

shows the

cept of national income

nearly every country.

counted for nearly

I

of national income, considered on both a total and a per capita basis, in more than 70 countries. The con-

than total expenditure in

During 1970 the share of fixed investment rose

in

tries.

others the share declined (Austria, Italy, and Norway). During the 1960s the general tendency was for this

divi-

one country, which are paid to residents of another). Thus, the figures are comparable to the current account of the balance of international payments, excluding the effect of current international transfer payments. The largest relative surpluses were recorded in Belgium, West Germany, Switzerland, and the U.K.; the largest deficits by Ireland, Israel, New Zealand, South Korea, Malawi, and by several of the Latin-American coun-

cases the original national accounts include a statistical discrepancy between the total and the sum of

Nicaragua

Paraguay

-4.4 -3.5 -2.4

0.0

*Fixed capital formotion and inventory-bu Iding fi? ures ore for the in public consumption. tUnofficiol estimate. Sources: UN, OECD,a nd IMF publications; official national sources

te

sector only. Public sector fixed investment

8.1

14.4 14.6 14.5

0.2 --0.3

0.4

2,4 0.7

-18.3 -22.6 -25.5

1.2

-11.7 -11.2 -9.8

25.4

3.3 2.4

--1.1

1.1

0.4

2,3 2.1

17.7

22.6 24.1

-3.9 -2.2 -2.3

0.6 0.2

-19.0 -17.8 -16.0

-6.4 -5.5 -5.3 -6.1 -5.5

-3.7

-3.0 -1.0 -0.4

and inventory building are included

purposes

iits

may

not adequately reflect differences of the various national cur-

power

he purchasing

Furthermore, devaluations and revaluations the figures as between different years, ccond, the figures in national currencies are themIvos estimated in a variety of ways, and there are 'icrences in the definitions used among various i>

ies.

distort

ill

For these reasons, small differences

iiitries.

in

per

national income are insignificant.

:,.ua

mind, one may draw from the data presented. Jiiiut four-fifths of the aggregate income of the listed niintries is accounted for by the IS industrial coun-

times the size of

West Germany.

It

355

is

power of national currencies would show different picture.

The

a

India

somewhat

available evidence suggests that,

in comparison with the U.S., real output in several Western European countries was relatively higher than suggested by the 1970 figures, particularly in (M. F. F.) West Germany and Italy.

See also

Economy, World.

tentative conclusions

developed countries repre10-15% of the total. The dominating size of while the 51

lit's, iit

economy

he U.S.

India

less

non-Com-

other

in relation to all

A

federal republic of southern Asia

the

Commonwealth

and

of Nations, India

is

a

member

of

situated on a

roughly

peninsula extending into the Indian Ocean with the

times the size of the next largest, Japan, and

Arabian Sea to the west and the Bay of Bengal to the east. Area: 1,229,424 sq.mi. (3,184,212 sq.km.). Pop. (1971): 546,955,945; Indo-Aryans and Dravidians are dominant, with Mongoloid, Negroid, and Australoid admixtures. Cap.: New Delhi (pop., 1971, 292,857). Largest city; Bombay (pop., 1970 est., 5,700,358). Language: Hindi and English (ofi&cial).

countries

iiunist

ivc

six

however, that a more sophisticated analysis allowing for differences in the internal purchasing likely,

iiearing these difficulties in

line

i

to

five

Table

III.

is

shown

in the table;

is

it

Growth of Real Gross National Product, 1960-71 Percentoge real increose * 1 971 Aver1969 1 970

Country

1

960—00

?of o "68 1

1

969

Religion

1

Austria

4.3

Belgium

4.5

6.5

Canoda Denmark

5.2 4.4 5.5 4.3 5.7

5.0

France

oermony, West Italy

Japan Luxembourg

10.9 2.9 5.0

i_

ki_.i

_j_ Netrierlandi

7

^

2Va

^^

7.7

3,2

."

5.4 5 2 1 n 7 u./

5.0 1

2.5

7 n 5.1

2 9 6.0

Sweden

4.5

5.8

Switzerland ln:*n^ Mngaom V.^nAf^^ Uniteo

4.4

5.4

3.0 4.8

1

2.8

n 7

United States

i 77 1/.

1

5.1

1

2 J /2

/

Norway

*

'

•

5

3.5 1/.

c'n 5.0

3

1

n.

Other developed areas 4 ^

8.6

5.7

Finland

4^1

7.4

Greece

Portugal South Africoll

7.4 4.3 4.3 3.7 6.5 6.0

9^3 7.8 0.0 4.3

Spain Turkey

7.6

7.7

5,5

5.5

6.2

4.8

8.0 7.5 4.0

11,0 9.9 6.5

4.1

5.1

7.2

Poland

5.3 2.0 6.6

6.0 7.0 5,0 5,2 5.0

Romania

8.6

U.S.S.R.

7.2

2,9 7,9 4,8

6.5

9.8

5,5

7.9 9.0

4.8

Brazil

3.7 5.2

Iceland Ireland

New

Zealandt

Albania Bulgaria

Czechoslovakia East

Mongolia

Yugoslavia Less

Burma

3.29

Ceylon Cyprus

4.5

Ghana

2.3 3.3 2.6 8.7 8.6

6.1

India!

Indonesia Iront Israel

Kenya

6.5

Korea, South Molaysia, West

8.4 6.0

Mexico

6.6 5.5 4.6 9.2

Pokistont Philippines

8.1

7.9

3*'

1.5

5'/3§

4§

4.4 7.0

6.4 5,1

5.7 9.6

would not be provide a government at the centre stable and strong enough to introduce rapid social change. She herself became the

main

9,4

10,1

9,0 7.2 5.8 7.7

6,9 6.3

6,6 5,3

Thailand

7.3

9.4

Uganda

3.9 4.6

10,0 3.5

6.1

Puerto Ricot Syria

5.79

Venezuela

6.7

15.5

*OECD

estimates, based on incomplete data. tFinonciol year ending June 30, tFinancial year beginning April 1 (for Iran, March 21), ^Unofficial estimate. lllncluding Botswana, Lesotho, Swaziland, and South West Africa

(Namibia),

^Growth

of material product. See text for discussion parability with other figures,

Kenya 1964

to

issue

of

the

elections.

to

The Jan Sangh,

the

Swatantra Party, and the Opposition Congress formed

3,9 5,5 3,3

16.1

state elections, so that the focus

on local problems but on the need

aVs

2V,

The president had dissolved the Lok Sabha (House of the People) on Dec. 27, 1970. Conscious that her popularity was at a high level, Mrs. Gandhi (see Biography) sought to increase her parliamentary majority by going to the polls a year earlier

than necessary. She also sought to separate central

6,0 6,6

3,6 5,5 6.3 11.4 9.3 6.7

0.9%. President in 1971, Varahagiri Venkata Giri; prime minister, Mrs. Indira Gandhi. Domestic Affairs. By the end of 1971, following India's swift and decisive victory over Pakistan and the resultant "liberation" of East Bengal, or Bangla Desh (see below), Prime Minister Indira Gandhi's prestige, reinforced earlier in the year by a sweeping electoral success, rose to new heights, and her position seemed unassailable.

and

8.5

5.0 7.0 4.6 5.4 3,2

to 1969;

Muslim 10.7%;

India was in the grip of election fever as the year

developed areas

Argentina

9Burma 1960

Hindu 83.5%;

began.

Centrolly planned economies^f

Germany, Hungary

(1961):

Christian 2.4%; Sikh 1.8%; Buddhist 0.7%; others

Industriol countries

of com-

1968 only; Syria 1961 to 1968

only. Sources: Publications of UN, OECD, and IMF publications; official national sources; research institute estimates.

Anti-American demonstrators greet Henry Kissinger, adviser to

Pres.

Richard Nixon,

as he arrives

in

New

with Indian leaders on the East Pakistan issue.

for talks

Delhi

;

Party 3 (0) Kerala Congress 3 (0) Praja Party 2 (15); Bharatiya Kranti Dal 1 (10); smaller parties and unattached members 23 (43); nominated 2; vacant 5; total 521. The "grand alliance" parties were practically wiped out in the Lok Sabha. Among important candidates who were defeated were S. K. Patil, Atulya Ghosh, Sanjiva Reddy, M. R. Masani, N. G. Ranga, Madhu Limaye, S. N. Socialist

;

;

Socialist

Dwivedi, George Fernandes, and Balraj Madhok. Simultaneously, elections were held for three state assemblies, those of West Bengal, Orissa, and Tamil Nadu. In West Bengal there was a keen fight between a Ruling Congress-led front and an alliance led by the Communist Party (Marxist). The former gained support of a few smaller parties, claimed 141 out of the 277 assembly seats, and formed the government under Ajoy Mukherji. In Orissa, a coalition of Swatantra, Utkal Congress, and Jharkhand formed the government. Ruling Congress securing only 51 out of 139 seats. In Tamil Nadu, Ruling Congress left the field open to the Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam (DMK), in return for the party's support of Congress in the nasecured 184 out of the 234 astional election.

DMK

sembly seats. Mrs. Gandhi was formally reelected leader of the Ruling Congress Parliamentary Party and was sworn in as prime minister for a third time on March 18. C. SubraIn her Cabinet of 14, 7 were newcomers maniam, Moinul Haq Chaudhury, U. S. Dikshit, Raj Bahadur, S. S. Ray, Mohan Kumaramangalam, and H. R. Gokhale, the last three of them lawyers with a

—

An

elderly

her vole

In

woman

casts

the state

Uttar Pradesh during national of

parliamentary elections held RAVI

March 1-10, 1971. BEDl— CAMERA PRESS

a "grand alliance" to oust her, with help

Samyukta

reputation for radicalism.

Polling was spread between 10.

from the

Socialist Party.

Of an electorate of 273.8

March

1

and March

The new government moved expeditiously on some Management of general insurance was taken over in May. The 24th Constitution Amendment Bill was introduced in July to restore to Parliament the right to amend the constitution, even including the chapter on fundamental rights. The bill was passed early in August by the Lok Sabha by 384

million, ISl.S million ex-

ercised their franchise. Suspense

of its election promises.

was heightened be-

cause counting began only after polling had been completed throughout the country.

Even

as first results

was apparent that Mrs. Gandhi had won a landslide victory. Her Ruling Congress Party se-

came

in

it

cured more than two-thirds of the seats in the Lok Sabha although it had contested only 441. The party position on

May

(Council of

The 25th

Constitution

by 177 votes

States)

Amendment

IS (with the strength in the previous

House shown in parentheses) was Ruling Congress 349 (223); Communist Party of India (Marxist) 25 (19); Communist Party of India 24 (24); Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam 23 (25); Jan Sangh 22 (33);

Bill

also

to

3.

was introduced

in

Parliament

with the object of keeping out of the courts' jurisdic-

payments made for acquisition of property. Meanwhile, events further afield began to threaten. Within a week of the new Parliament's meeting in Delhi, negotiations broke down in Pakistan between Pres. Agha Muhammad Yahya Khan and Sheikh Mujibur Rahman, who had won a sweeping victory tion

Opposition Congress 16 (63) Telengana Praja Samiti 10 (0); Swatantra Party 7 (35); Muslim League 3 (0) Samyukta Socialist Party 3 (17) Revolutionary ;

;

;

votes to 23 and by the Rajya Sabha

INDIA Education. (1965-66) Primary, pupils 49,499,000, teachers 1,393,930; secondary, pupils 7,022,394, teachers 342,350; vocational, pupils 450,101, teachers 31,220; teacher training, students 177,607, teachers 13,460; higher (including 62 universities), students 1,054,273, teaching staff (1963-64) 80,247. Finance. Monetary unit: rupee, with a par value of Rs. 7.50 to U.S. $1 (Rs. 18 £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971) of Rs. 7.43 to U.S. $1 (Rs. 18.42 £1 sterling). Gold, SDRs, and foreign exchange, official: (.\prii 1971) U.S. $1,032,000,000; (April 1970) U.S. $1,095,000,000. Budget (1970-71 est.): revenue Rs. 40,367,000,000; expenditure Rs. 31.522.000,000. National income: (1969-70) Rs. 308 billion (1968-69) Rs. 286 billion. Money supply: (April 1971) Rs. 72,950,000,000; (April 1970) Rs. 65,520,000,000. Cost of living (1963 100): (May 1971 ) 169; (May 1970) 166. Foreign Trade. (1970-71 ) Imports Rs. 16,250,000,000; exports Rs. 15,350,000,000. Import sources: U.S. 27%; U.K. 8%; Canada 7%; West

=

=

=

Germany 7%; U.S.S.R. 6%; Iran 6%; Japan 5%. Export destinations: U.S. 16% Japan 12% U.S.S.R. 11%; U.K. 11%. Main exports: jute ;

;

manufactures 13%; tea 8%; iron ore 6%; iron and steel 6%; cotton fabrics 6%; leather 5%; fruit and vegetables 5%.

Transport

and

Communications.

Roads

(1970) 1,009,51 5 km. (including 24,000 km. main roads). Motor vehicles in use ( 1970): passenger 588,837; commercial 318,915. Railways: (1968) 59,401 km.; traffic (1969-70) 1 1 1,054,000,000 passenger-km., freight 119,668,000,000 net ton-km. Air traffic (1970): 3,740,000,000 passenger-km.; freight llij,940,000 net ton-km. Shipping (1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 399; gross tonnage 2,401,656. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 1,120,357. Radio receivers (Dec. 1969) 10,035,000. Television receivers (Dec. 1969) 12,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): wheat 20,093 ( 18,652); rice c. 64,500 (60,645); barley 2,716 (2,-

424);

corn c. 6,500 (5,674); millet c. 9,400 (9,176); sorghum c. 10,000 (9,721); potatoes 4,093 (4,726); cassava (1969) 4,636, (1968) 4,644; tea 420 (396); chick-peas 5,546 (4,310); bananas (1969) c. 3,100, (1968) 3,007; sugar, raw value (1970-71) c. 4,326, (1969-70) c. 4,620; tobacco 338 (361); rapeseed and mustard seed 1,507 (1,347); linseed 41 5 (329); peanuts 6,065 (5,143); cotton, lint 1,106 (1,052); jute 883 (1,018). Livestock (in 000; 1969-70): cattle c. 176,450; sheep c. 42,600; pigs c. 4,800; buffaloes 54,200; goats c. 67,500; poultry c. 116,500. Industry. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970): coal 71,942; iron ore (61% metal content) 30,781; pig iron 7,051: crude steel 6,069; electricity (excluding most industrial production; kw-hr.) 54,953,000; aluminum 161; cement 13,986; cotton yarn 965; woven cotton fabrics (m.; 1969) 7,706,000; petroleum products (1969) 15,610; sulfuric acid 1,050; caustic soda 376; gold (troyoz.; 1969) 109; manganese ore (metal content; 1969) 575.

His Awami League was and the West Pakistani-dominated regime

the elections held in 1970. l.iwed,

action to suppress the East. This resulted in a

>ik

.issive

migration of refugees from East Pakistan into

By October

ijacent parts of India.

10, official figures

number of East Pakistan refugees at 9.3 whom more than 7 million were said to ive sought shelter in West Bengal. Large amounts of money and energy had to be spent .ucd the

lillion,

of

[)rovide food, shelter,

I

Late

cs.

in

lief

to help finance refugee relief.

The

expenditures as well as the general political

luertainty led to a rise in prices. In 10

to the refu-

October the Cabinet voted to levy new

and duties

ixfs

and medical aid

strain

West Bengal,

on the state administration, combined with confrontation,

iterparty

led

to

was proclaimed The massive popular vote

'resident's rule

political

deadlock,

in the state

on June

favour of Mrs. luihi caused a split in the Opposition Congress in laiiy states. As a result, the Opposition Congress govin

fell in Mysore and Gujarat, and those states No came under president's rule in March and May, i^pectively. Punjab followed suit in June. In Uttar 'radesh, the chief minister, T. N. Singh, was defeated

rnments

n a by-election, leading to

oxernment

of his coalition

to

sworn

be

in

Kamalapati

under

In Kerala the Ruling Congress, which had

riliathi.

•upported a ministry led by the 'ndia,

fall

This paved the way for a Ruling Congress

niiiistry.

.

the

Communist Party

Rajasthan, Mohanlal Sukhadia stepped

n

he

ministership

chief

Barkatullah Tiade

of

joined the government formally in September,

way

Khan took for

P.

for

unstated

down from

reasons,

and

Brahmananda Reddy V. Narasimha Rao in Andhra over. K.

Pradesh to help the Telengana Praja Samiti to merge in

the Ruling Congress

and give up

its

demand

for

separate statehood.

1

the population of India

at 546,955,945 (males 283,055,987; females

24.57% over the 1961 population was 445 per square

;263,899,958), an increase of figure.

The density

of

932 females per 1,000 males, and the literacy rate (including the age group 0-4) 20.35%. The urban population totaled 19.87%; the mile, the sex ratio

Prime Minister Indira Gandhi campaigns for reelection to a third term in 1971.

to total

population was 33.54%,

being composed of cultivators (42.9%), agricultural labourers (25.7%), and other workers (31.4%).

There were 142

The

cities

with populations above 100,000.

nine largest metropolitan areas were Calcutta

(7,040,345), Bombay (5,931,989), Delhi (3,629,842), Madras (2,470,288), Hyderabad (1,798,910), Ahmedabad (1,746,111), Bangalore (1,648,232),

Kanpur (1,273,042), and Poona (1,123,399). Parliament adopted a medical termination of pregbill by which abortion was made legal if a doctor certified that pregnancy would cause mental or

nancy

physical

damage

or

to failure of family plan-

was due

ning methods.

Winds

of 100

mph and a

l6-ft. tidal

coast of Orissa state on the

Bay

wave struck

of Bengal

the

on Octo-

ber 29. Thousands of people, mostly inhabitants of low-lying coastal villages, were killed.

Foreign Affairs. Soon after the

Desh

crisis in

East Paki-

subsequently called itself). Parliament adopted a resolution recording "profound conviction that the historic upsurge of the 75 million people of East Bengal [a common Indian designation stan (or Bangla

as

it

for East Pakistan referring to

its

one-time status as

triumph," and asthem that their struggle had the wholehearted sympathy and support of the people of India. Mrs. Gandhi took the position that the Pakistani government should reach a political solution with the leaders who had won the election in East Pakistan, and thus create conditions by which the refugees could return to their homes. She wrote to numerous heads of government (including Premier Chou En-lai of China) explaining India's point of view and also sent emissaries to several countries. But the effort to mobilize the eastern part of Bengal]

will

suring

international pressure on Pakistan yielded no

con-

clusive result.

The decennial census placed jn .Xpril

percentage of workers

On August ister,

9,

after a visit

Andrei Gromyko,

to

by the Soviet foreign min-

New

Delhi, a 20-year treaty

of peace, friendship, and cooperation was signed with the Soviet Union. Its operative clause called for consultations

between the two countries

in the

event of

an attack or threat of attack on either. Later

in the

year Mrs. Gandhi visited Moscow, the United States,

357

India

:

.

358 [

Western Europe. The announcement M. Nixon's plans to visit Peking caused popular consternation, but the government welcomed the decision as being in line with the policy adopted by India for two decades. By mid-October Indian sources reported a buildup

and •

onesia

The Economy. For

capitals of

of U.S. Pres. Richard

of Pakistani troops adjoining the Indian provinces of Rajasthan and Punjab. Military activity also was

Both armed forces up oil and gasoHne reserves for several months and were poised on both sides of the eastern and western fronts. reported near the canceled

all

Rann

of Kutch.

leaves; they had been building

On November

22 Pakistan accused India of having

launched all-out war in East Pakistan. Both countries

the fourth successive year food

production increased. The 1970-71 grain harvest was estimated to be 107.8 million metric tons, 8% higher than the previous year. National income at constant

was estimated to have increased by 5 to 5.5% and employment in the organized sector by 2.7%. But the rate of growth of industrial production was slowing down: the increases had been 7.1% in 1969 and prices

4.5%

in

1970 but only 1.5% in the first quarter a survey of the Reserve Bank

1971. Although

India stated that the

economy was

j

of

of

in a better position

than ever before to attain a high and sustained of growth, there

i

was disquiet because of

rate

a sharp rise

'

in prices. j

declared states of emergency and called up their reserves. Fighting spread to Kashmir, and by December

open warfare existed on both fronts. Indian forces heavily outmatched in manpower and equipment those of Pakistan, whose 90,000 troops in the East fell back on Dacca, which surrendered on December 16. With the East under Indian control and an arranged cease-fire in the West, the brief war 3 a state of

(See Defense.)

ended.

The annual budget

of the union government, pre-

May

28, placed revenue receipts at Rs. 36,970,000,000 (including Rs. 1,770,000,000 as the central government's share of new taxation) and reve-

sented on

nue disbursements of Rs. 35,870,000,000. Along with capital receipts of Rs. 20,240,000,000 (including Rs.

4,370,000,000 from foreign aid) and outgoings of Rs. 23,960,000,000, the deficit was estimated at Rs. 2.2 billion.

However,

it

became

clear

toward the end

of

the provisional

the year that higher expenditure on the refugees from

government of Bangla Desh, sought to return the refugees to that country, and to restore a peaceful situation. The Indian Army, however, was in the difficult position of having to restrain excesses by the Bengali Mukti Bahini ("Liberation Army") guerrillas

East Pakistan would vastly increase the deficit. With an additional expected increase in defense spending, this burden threatened to cause a serious recession unless enormous amounts of foreign aid were forthcoming. A preliminary survey by the Ministry of Finance put the total cost of supporting the refugees at approximately $840 million. Of further concern was the strain on the road and rail system caused by the

The Indian government recognized

against "collaborators" without alienating the local

population of Bangla Desh. After the fall of Dacca evidence was found that pointed to an organized massa-

by Pakistani paramilitary forces of large numbers and other prominent citizens who might have been expected to play a leading part in the emergence of independent Bangla Desh. Their bodies were found in disused clay pits, where they had apparently been shot or bayoneted shortly before the city was taken. Because of the incre

of leading Bengali intellectuals

among

tense feeling

the local population against the

Pakistani troops, the Indian to retain their

movement camps. By

large

of late

stocks

of

supplies

first

The

throughout

the

movement

was deeply

of the U.S. 7th

from 5 to 7% and sent prices spiraling beyond the means of ordinary Indians. Disruption of the supply of raw materials and steel to key industries was an additional hazard. On October 16 the Indian government nationalized 214 coking coal mines. (H. Y.

S. P.)

See also Pakistan.

Indonesia

Fleet into the

A

open

Indonesia consists of the ma-

Bay of Bengal was interpreted as an Mrs. Gandhi rejected suggestions that the cease-fire had been hastened as a result of U.S. Pres. Richard Nixon's urging the Soviet Union to threat.

exert

its

influence with India. Feelings against China,

which had vied with the U.S. in supporting Pakistan, and the previous moves toward a normalization of relations with Peking seemed unlikely

republic of Southeast Asia,

jor islands of Sumatra, Java,

Kalimantan (Indonesian Borneo), Celebes, and Irian Barat (West New Guinea) and ap-

also ran high,

proximately 3,000 smaller islands and islets. Area: 779,675 sq.mi. (2,019,360 sq.km.). Pop. (1971 est.):

to develop.

122,663,000. Cap. and largest

city:

Jakarta

(pop.,

INDONESIA Education. Primary (1968-69), pupils 12,234,824, teachers 319,976; secondary (1967-68), pupils

1,148,502,

teachers

64,576;

vocational

(1967-68), pupils 325,235, teachers 24,512; students 192,416, teaching ( 1967-68),

higher stafi; 2

1,309.

Finance. Monetary unit: rupiah, with an offi(following devaluation of Aug. 23. 1971) of 415 rupiah to U.S. $1 (996 rupiah = £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971) of 1,029 rupiah to £1 sterling. Budget (total; 1970-71 est.) balanced at 444,899,000,000 rupiah. Gross national product: (1968) 1,973,900,000,000 rupiah; ( 1967) 838.2 billion rupiah. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports U.S. $1,137,cial rate

exports U.S. $810.6 million. Import (1969): Japan 29%; U.S. 20%; West Germany 8%; China 5%; Singapore 5%; Netherlands 5%. Export destinations: Japan 33%; Singapore 18%; U.S. 14%; Australia 8%. Main exports: petroleum and products 35%; rubber

900,000; sources

26%:

coffee 8

'

!

'

'

inflation

12 hours after

confrontation

1

other essential commodities had increased the rate of

U.S. administration's unequivocal support for

resented in India, where the

'

refugee

to

their surrender.

Pakistan

I

1971 depletion of food supplies and

commander allowed them

weapons for the

'

%

Transport and Communications. Roads (1970) 84,292 km. Motor vehicles in use (1970): passenger 235,816; commercial 99,814. Railways: 7,282 km.; traffic (1968) 3,884,000,000 ( 1969) passcnger-km., freight 655 million net ton-km. Air traffic (1970): 708 million passenger-km.; freight 20.3 million net ton-km. Shipping ( 1970) merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 489;

gross tonnage 642,530. Telephones (Dec.

1969) 182,319. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970; 1969 in parentheses): rice 18,090 (15,782 ); corn 2,433 (2,271); cassava (1969) 10,1 1,356; sweet potatoes (1969) 845, (1968) 1,904, (l968) 2,364; sugar, raw value (197071) 624, (1969-70) 731; copra c. 660 (660); soybeans 420 (416) peanuts 520 (428) coffee c. 167 ( 1 57); rubber c. 770 (766). Livestock (in 000; Dec. 1969): cattle c. 7,000; pigs c. 2,650; sheep c. 3,740; buffaloes c. 2,735: goats c. 7,030. Industry. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970): crude oil 41,086; coal (1969) 192; baux:

ite

1,229.

;

j

71 est., fficial);

4,542,146). Language: Bahasa Indonesian Javanese; Sundanese; Madurese. Religion:

Buddhist, and linly minister in 1971, General indu. President and prime

some

Muslim;

Christian,

iharto.

year in doFor Indonesia, 1971 was a watershed foreign affairs. Domestically, for the estic and

independence cond time since the proclamation of the coun1945 and for the first time since 1955, perhaps affairs, foreign In parliament. elected a

V

1

most important long-term development centred Indonesia's quiet movement toward a closer rela-

onship with Japan.

Domestic

Affairs. In the first test of public sup-

assumed power from jrt for President Suharto, who in the aftermath of an le late President Sukarno went ortive Communist coup in 1965, the country Council of People's Rep460 seats, 360 were up Council's the Of .entatives. and the remainder were ir election by secret ballot those be filled by government appointees with 75 of M-rved for the armed forces and 25 for "functional students, roups," such as physicians, lawyers, and between hose elected by ballot were evenly divided the polls July 3 to elect a

I

where two-thirds of the country's population islands. This was done ived', and the non-Javanese domination, a hiefly to allay fears of Javanese .moldering regional issue since independence.

Indonesia at ness to dispatch military instructors to to permit Jakarta's request. In addition, Japan agreed Indonesian Army officers to attend the Ground Self-

Defense Force Staff College. During the year, while moving closer

was dictated by

The shape of the electoral struggle Army's decision not to align itself with any

;he

of the

throw its existing political parties in the race but to or"nonparty" government-created weight behind a

Groups ganization, the Joint Secretariat of Functional servants civil of coalition loose A Golkar). (Sekber

Communist coup

The outcome

of the election

was a foregone conclu-

but even the government was surprised by the than extent of Golkar's victory. It captured more of the popular vote (35 million votes) and 261

65%

With the addition of government emerged with an absolute majority

seats in the Council.

appointees, Golkar

body. Since the Council takes part ensured in the election of a head of state, this clearly General Suharto's reelection to a new live-year presithe dential term in 1973. For all practical purposes, election wiped out political parties. The four Muslim parties garnered 94 seats, and Sukarno's old Na-

in the legislative

tionalist

Party gained only 20.

Foreign Affairs. On August 26 Queen Juliana of the Netherlands became the first ruling sovereign of the House of Orange to set foot in Indonesia. As the

plain

Party, leader of the outlawed Indonesian Communist with Jusuf Adjitorop, to share the reviewing platform in Pecelebrations 1 May the during Tse-tung Mao

Peking circulated a map, whicn showed as Chinese islands and reefs internationally the South China Sea that had been

Later

in the year,

for the first time in

recognized dence.

as

territory since indepenrejected China's territorial

Indonesian

The Indonesians

over claim out of hand. Then, at the UN, in the debate dePeking's admission, Indonesia voted in favour of (Taiwan) China Nationalist of expulsion claring the twoan "important matter" which would require a

The resoluthirds vote rather than a simple majority. was defeated, and in the aftermath the Nationits

sion,

it

was accused of meddling in rebel movements in Sumainviting the tra and Borneo. China also responded by

government of night. Opposition parties accused the intimidating villagers into joining Golkar, and some charged that the balloting was not a general

made

it

it be normalized the Chinese regime was told that must halt its subversion against Indonesia, which ranged from propaganda attacks to financing Indoonly nesian Communist exiles in Peking. China not year rebuffed Jakarta's overtures but also during the

tion

election but an election of generals.

of 1965. Indonesia

sought a revival of Sino-Indonesian expense relations, it did not intend to do so at the could of its integrity and self-respect. Before relations

that although

beranging from village headmen to Suharto, Golkar overvirtually machine political dominant the came

critics

Japan,

Indonesia made repeated efforts at restoring a dialogue with China and normalizing diplomatic relations, which had been frozen in 1966 after Jakarta accused Peking of playing a hand in the abortive Indonesian

ava,

I

to

Indonesia

alists

were expelled and the Peking regime seated.

By

protestations to the contrary, Indonesia endorsed a "two China" policy within the Nations. This was underlined by the acceptvoting, despite

its

United ance address of Indonesia's Foreign Minister Adam Malik (see Biography) after the 26th General Assembly elected him its president. The Economy. The economy continued its recovreery from the devastating Sukarno years. Prices country's the 1971; in stable mained remarkably

balance of payments showed an almost

20%

improve-

ment in exports; and the government continued welcome private foreign investment, which had

to in-

creased to more than $1.5 billion since the Suharto government announced an open-door policy in 1967. lead U.S. and Japanese private capital maintained the economic as the heaviest investors in Indonesia's recovery. Nonetheless, there were signs that the gov-

ernment was becoming more selective in approving inforeign investment projects, and nparly 40 light dustries dominated by Indonesian firms were closed

new investment from abroad. In midyear, Indoits currency by about 10%, from 378

Dutch East Indies, the archipelago had been the crown jewel of the Dutch Empire for almost 350 years until

to

declared itself independent. In the course visit, in the company of her conten-day of Juliana's acsort, Prince Bernhard, the 62-year-old queen was

414 rupiahs to $1. In outlining a 25-year development plan for Indoput unnesia, President Suharto, for the first time,

1045

when

it

corded a tumultuous welcome. The highlight of the year in foreign relations was the agreement reached between Japan and Indonesia visit to "exchange military experiences," following a to

Japan by the Indonesian

Umar Wirahadikusumah, of staff of Japan's

Army

chief of staff, Gen.

at the invitation of the chief

Ground Self-Defense Force, Gen.

Hazao Kuningasawa. Under the terms of the IndoJapanese understanding, Japan expressed its willing-

nesia devalued to

usual stress on the need for a vigorous birth-control program. He expressed fear that population growth

would wipe out the country's economic gains. Howthe ever, the paramount economic development of year was the beginning of offshore oil production. During 1971 Indonesia produced about one million barrels of onshore crude oil daily. With the introducdoution of offshore crude, the figure was expected to ble

by

the end of 1972.

(Ar. C. B.)

!

!

By

Western Europe, and to some extent in Japan, the earlier upswing came to a halt, and until about the end of the summer output fluctuated around the level already reached at the beginning of the year. Thus, whereas in the U.S. and Canada progress in manufacturing during 1971 was considerably more favourable than in 1970, the rate moderately.

Review

Industrial

Whereas in 1968-69 industrial activity grew vigorously and the world index increased 7% per annum, during 1970 this rapid progress was rudely interrupted. The aggregate world index reflecting manufacturing activity in the market economies (Table I) stopped rising about the middle of the year and fell until the end; its annual average was only about 2% higher than that of 1969. This deceleration was almost entirely due to a slowdown in the industrialized countries; their aggregate

2%, after an advance of 6^% a Manufacturing activity in other countries increased faster, but the growth rate there also declined from 9i% in 1969 to 6\% in 1970. The change in the industrial countries was caused by a serious recession in North America, especially in the United States; the output of North American manufacturing, currently accounting for 43% of world manufacturing activity (if the Soviet bloc and China are excluded), rose more than 4^% from 1968 to 1969, but fell back to almost the 1968 level during 1970. In Western Europe the progress continued, but its speed was significantly reduced from 9^% in 1969 to 5% in 1970. In the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe, on the other hand, manufacturing activity continued to increase, and the rise during 1970 was somewhat faster than in the previous year. In the first half of 1971 the situation changed conoutput grew by only

year

earlier.

the stimulus given to the various sectors

siderably;

in the U.S. sparked an expansion in North America, where output started rising, although only

of

Table

I.

demand

Index Numbers of World Production, Employment, Productivity in Manufacturing Industries

and

1963

=

100

Relative

Area

Worldf

impurtance 1970 1963

Less industrialized countries

876 124

1,000 867 133

North Americot

480

429

28

26

452 49

403 52

1,000

Industrial countries

Canada United States

America! Mexico

Latin

132

Asioll

India

16 55 3

Japon Pakistan

Europel Austria

Belgium

11

Portugal

2 14 73 13 33 14 5

Sweden United Kingdom Yugoslavia Rest of the

world?

Australia South Africa Centrally planned economiesfi

15

142

'13

129

136

5

137

151

153

164

the U.S.S.R.

tCanado and

the United States. §South and Central America (including Mexico)

and

Caribbeon islands. [Asian Middle East and East and Southeast Asia, the

including Jopan.

151

139 136 138 129 14

is

and

137

121

36 14 4

100 times the production index divided by the employment index, giving a rough indication of changes in output per person employed. fExcluding Albania, Bulgaria, China, Czechoslovakia, East Germany, Hungary, Mongolia, North Korea, North Vietnam, Poland, Romania, •This

135 147 135 160

135

1

4

161

139 144 139 150 175 199 129 227 168 140 142

is

2

1

12

149 148

151

62

2

Ireland

36

146 145

148 143 147 168 147 140 152 136 164 146 126 159

Greece

Norway

139 159 173

128 129

11

Netherlands

137 133

4

7

Italy

136 135 138 133

52 93

343

France

Productivity*

1968 1969 1970

193 156 128 127 124 132

7

Germany, West

Employment 1968 1969 1970

121

350

Finland

Production

1968 1969 1970

161

154 156 152 152 151

169 143 173 158 127 174 138 159 179

industrial countries of

Japan, lagged behind that

outcome of the general economic receswhich was the not unexpected result of monetary and other restrictive measures implemented in 1969 that were aimed principally at restraining price inflation. The recession had already begun in the second half of 1969, and it continued until the early months of 1971. The trough was reached at the end of 1970 when the level of industrial activity was approximately 7% below the point where it first turned down. The the natural sion,

general decline in

all

sectors of

demand was

and modest effect and, despite the upturn, output at mid-1971 was still well below the peak reached two years earlier. The development of Canadian industry, to a large extent dependent on the U.S. economy, followed a similar pattern, although the recession was milder and of shorter duration. Industrial production in the United Kingdom was stagnant through 1970 and fell early in 1971. Earlier, strong deflationary measures braked both investment and private consumption; output was further hit by a wave of strikes, and the number of working days lost by industrial disputes in 1970 was the highest since 1926. The moderate relaxation of the budget presented in the spring of 1971 somewhat improved the economic climate but was insufficient to halt rising unemployment; this led to further expansionary steps in July, which showed signs of stimulating industrial activity toward the end of 1971. West German industry increased its output by 6%

122 113

127 119

111

114

117

174

199

226

95 99 102 96 98 108 106 100 97 105

97

101

134 125

146

152

...

129 133 132 140

...

later

154 144 130

leading to a slight decline in output.

131

138 146 144 150 129

136 142 123

135 155 127 151

second half of 1970. At

117

116 107 ...

110

97

97

99

99 110

100 114

100 119

139 122 129

114 138

iu

119 155

113 99

146

126 139

m 103

131 141 ...

130

160 127 146

its

peak

in

mid-1970, the na-

tionwide utilization of physical capacity was as high as

100 108

j

in 1970, following a record rise of 14% in 1969; this annual increase, however, concealed the fact that output, although at a high level, had declined in the

119 115

107 98 102 112 114 104 98 107

aggra-

vated by cuts in defense spending and by a strike at General Motors Corp. that lasted from mid-September to late November 1970. The expansionary measures introduced by the administration had a delayed

116 114

96%. This caused such heavy pressure on resources the economy became overheated, but demand

that

weakened and the

German

enabled West

rate of

growth slowed down,

The mild

winter

industry to reach yet another

in 1971, but output fell to a somewhat lower level toward the middle of the year (when the

peak early

utilization of industrial capacity fell

In France there was a rapid

below 90%).

rise in

output in the

116 103

the U.S.S.R.

9Africa, the Middle East, end Oceania. 6These ore not included in the above world total and consist of Albania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, East Germany, Hungary, Poland, Ro-

mania, and the U.S.S.R. UN Month// Bulletin of Statistics; U.K. National Institute of Economic and Social Research, Economic Review.

Sources;

all

(

achieved a year earlier. The setback in industrial output in the U.S. was

...

147 154 144

in

118 118

^Excluding Albania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, East Germany, Hungary, Poland, Romonia,

ond

of increase in practically

Western Europe, and

115 116

...

225 135 264

contrast, in

Table

II.

Industrial Production In the U.S.S.R.

and Eastern Europe 1963 = 100 Country Bulgaria

Czechoslovakia

Germany, Hungary

East

1968

1969

1970

181

199

136 134 132

144 144

218 154 153 144 178 229 175

135

Poland

151

163

Romania

182

201

U.S.S.R.

151

162

Source:

UN

Monthly

Bulletin of Statistics.

I

361

Industrial

First

Review

Lockheed TriSlar

airbus nears completion in 1971. Progress

on the airbus project

was threatened by the banling of the two preproduction prototypes of the Concorde SST (made by the British Aircraft Corp. and Aerospatiale, France) going along on sched-

showed

ule.

a

The European airbus program was

also

year.

However, the

state of California announced unilateral requirements for 1972 that included a restriction on the emission of oxides of nitrogen that was absent from the U.S.

EEC

U.S.

car

develop, although many of the civil applications were back at the design stage after prototype trials with early models. The mihtary field continued to be dominated by the Hawker Siddeley Harrier, already in service with the U.S. Marines and the Royal Air Force. The business aircraft market continued to be depressed, reflecting the general economic situation. The number of units sold in 1970 fell by 50%, and there were few signs of any real leveling off in 1971. One

tions for sale in that state.

manufacturer went into liquidation, mainly because of an apparent lack of working capital. This was Britten-Norman, whose sales of their Islander had been going well. There was a strong possibility that the company would be taken over by another British

before finally being dispersed. This, in fact, to

aircraft

of

company which had gone

another

British

into liquidation

although Handley Page did not survive, its product, the successful business turboprop, the Jetstream, was put into production by another U.K. firm, and relaunched into the difficult market. in

1970;

itself

(J. in U.S.

to decline.

comparison,

successive

and

workers.

Employment The

third

General Dynamics, followed by Telephone & Telegraph, GrumGeneral Electric. Each of these received more than $1 bilhon of

that

cruit a strong research

contracts. Interest in V/STOL (vertical and short takeoff and landing) aircraft continued to

happened

9.

The U.S. Senate voted

tric,

bomber expected its first flight

B.Be.)

AUTOMOBILES Few entirely new models or mechanical novelties were introduced during 1971, a situation due in part to the continuing concentration of engineering personnel and resources upon design changes demanded by proliferating legal standards with regard to safety and exhaust emissions. In a broad social context, it clearly was more constructive to devote research and development skills to such problems rather than to matters of performance, style, and fashion, but there was a sharp division of opinion between automobile engineers and legislators regarding the validity of some standards. An outstanding example of this controversy in the United States stemmed from passage of the 1970 Clean Air Act by Congress, which called for a further and drastic reduction in exhaust pollutants by 1975 in terms that car manufacturers considered unachievable by any foreseeable changes in the piston engine. This was believed to be one of the reasons

many

standards; in consequence,

manufacturers found themselves

unable to modify some of their engine op-

Comparatively few new safety regulations became mandatory in the U.S. during 1971, and in the fall the Department of Transportation changed its attitude toward the controversial air-bag system of "passive restraint" by announcing that the deadline for its introduction into automobiles was postponed from August 1973 to 1975. Tests had shown that the system presented many difficulties, and a redrafting of the relevant

Standard

208

gave

scope

for

alternative

methods of protecting drivers and passengers from their persistent disinclination to safeguard themselves by wearing seat belts. International cooperation in the developof "safety cars" embodying new design concepts was stimulated by agreements concluded among the U.S., U.K., West Germany, Italy, and Japan for the free ex-

ment

change of knowledge and practical

experi-

ence.

Car production figures available for the first half of 1971 showed a small but general

upward trend in Europe (compared with the same period in 1970), with bigger gains reported from the U.S. and Japan. Manufacturers in the United States produced more than 8.5 million automobiles in 1971, the third highest total in their history. A reduction in the purchase tax in July and the concurrent removal of restrictions on installment buying gave a big stimulus to car sales in Britain later in the year, but this did not extend to the truck market owing to a continued reluctance to invest in plant or equipment. Another special factor was a nine-week strike that closed all Ford Motor Co. plants in the U.K. early in the year and left dealers

without stocks

FIAT and Renault

in

subsequent months.

also suffered

from

vari-

ous kinds of industrial unrest. The prolonged General Motors strike in the U.S. at the end of 1970, which was a major cause for the big decline in total American car and truck production in that year, was followed by a output and profits major resurgence of in 1971; during the first eight months built 3,282.585 cars and trucks, compared with 2,558,094 in the same period of 1970. Although both the Chevrolet Vega and

GM

GM

363 Tobl*

Production and Exporli of Motor Vehlclat by the Principal Producing Countrlei In

000

Country

Japan

Germany, Wait Fronce Unitad Kingdom Italy

Canada Australia

Sweden

Passenger cars

Commer-

1,980.7 2,062.8

6,550.2

292.0 290.6 465.7 185.6 314.4 80.7

3,527.9 2,458.0 1,641.0 1,719.7 937.2 391,9 279,0

1,733,4 2,110.4 314,4 292,0 457.5 134.5 250.2 81.8 31.2 572.0 520.7 6,498.1

Commer-

Possen-

Commer-

cial

ger

cial

vehicles

cars

vehicles

8,848.6 2,055.8 2,862.2 1,833.0 1,815.9 1,544.9 900.9 345.0 223.3

1,971.8 2,030.0

8,224.3 2,611.5 3,312.5 2,168.5 1,717.0 1,477.4 1,035.4

118.7 279,1

73.4 21.4

801.0 1,529.3 28,151.0

U.S.S.R.' Other countries*

World

1970

1969

Passenger cars

244.8 242.6 409.3

total

371.1

242.9 293.6

27.8 550.7 1,830.0 29,351.2

^

3,1 78.7

344,0 1,412,3 22,439.9

130, Peugeot 504, Renault 15 and 17, and \'auxhall Firenza. Jaguar announced its long-awaited V-12 engine in March in which light aluminum alloys were widely used. The crop of model changes, which had

FIAT

ciol

vehicles

been an annual event for so many years in the U,S., was reduced to a very low level in 1971 for reasons already explained.

1,801.6

Japan

676.6 628.6 557.7 330.5 138.8 406.3

Canada

522.1

France Italy

United States

Sweden

145.6 142.0 47.5 29.5 92.2 15.4 206.2 155.0

1,875.1

771.6 787.5 594.6 333.4 141.8 560.4 714.5

164.3 181.2 56.6 35.5 103.5 18.8

297.6 409.7

1,934,5 690,3 1,061,3 632,1

285,0 186,5 788,9 733,2

Many

of the 1972 cars were outwardly almost indistinguishable from their counterparts of a and Ford made good their year earlier.

GM

promises to avoid early styling changes on the Vega and Pinto but improved the mechanical specifications of the cars to some degree. For example, the Vega automatic transmission option provided three speeds, while disc front brakes became standard equipment on Pintos sold with the 2,000-cc. engine. Some of the engineering changes forced on the industry by legislation added cost and complication in ways that did not seem easy to justify, but others had practical merit such as the new "long-life" ignition systems developed by General Motors and Chrysler.

Exports

Germany, West United Kingdom

Review

unils

1968

Production Unitad Stotaj

Industrial

III.

177.7 172.3 65.9 38.9 92,7 24,0 306.1 430,9

reliable breakdown between cars and commercial vehicles was not available for the U,S,S,R, until 1969, or for "Other countries" until 1970, Source: British Society of Motor Manufacturers and Traders, The Motor Industry of Greot

*A

8r/7o(n.

new energy-absorbing bumpers on General Motors' big cars were another example. The main Japanese car manufacturers, Toyota and Nissan, with outputs comparable with Volkswagen and a vital export market in North America, were deeply concerned with meeting U.S. federal standards and also undertook to design and develop experimental safety cars by government appointment. Nissan announced a new "U-series" ("useroriented") Datsun 610 in September with major mechanical units inherited from the 1600 model but with a larger, restyled body. Earlier in the year, Toyota's Corolla became a size larger with a new body and engine options. The little two-cylinder Honda "Life" The

the

Ford Pinto were successfully sold

in large

numbers, their impact on the U,S. market did not reverse the increasing share taken by imported cars, which had risen to a level of about 16% when U.S. Pres. Richard Nixon announced his 10% surcharge on imports in August. An increasing sales ratio of imported cars in the U.K., due in part to successive reductions in import duty under international agreements, also troubled Britit lish manufacturers; reached a total of

20%

months of 1971, Howsame period, British exports of trucks, and agricultural tractors at-

for the first eight

ever, in the cars,

tained a record total value of £500 million. The Rolls-Royce automotive division, which exported about half of its production, was re-formed as a separate company following bankruptcy of the parent organization. The upward trend in motor vehicle prices continued unabated during 1971, the rising co.sts of labour and materials being augmented by the design changes and extra

equipment needed

to

meet new

legal

the Morris Marina had a special commercial significance because it expressed the intention of British Leyland Motor Corp. to market conventional front-engine, rear-wheela drive car in competition with its highly successful Austin 1100/1300 front-drive models. Announced in May, the Marina competed in size and price with the well-established Vauxhall Viva, Ford Escort, Renault 12, Opel Kadett, FIAT 128, Simca 1000, Citroen GS, and Volkswagen 1300. Another important new model, competing at the lower end of the same price class, was the FIAT 127,

a,nnounced in April. This provided exceptional passenger space within an overall length of 142 in. by the ingenious packaging of the transverse engine and front-drive transmission. The popularity of the two-door coupe in Europe was emphasized by the introduction during the year of examples as dissimilar in size and price as the Rolls-Royce Corniche, the Mercedes-Benz 350 SL and 350 SLC,

was

a

more

refined version of the

"N"

a four-cylinder piston engine.

re-

quirements. This situation applied (though in varying degrees) to all the vehicle-manufacturing countries. In general, industrial strife was a somewhat less disruptive factor than in 1970. International trading was hampered by floating rates of exchange, the U.S. surcharge, and the U.S. dock strikes.

The long-awaited decision by the Japanese government to liberalize participation in the domestic motor industry was announced in April; it permitted a foreign firm to found a new company in equal partnership with Japanese capital. Foreign investment in existing Japanese companies was also allowed, conditional upon screening and approval by the Ministry of International Trade and In-

dustry, The first of the three big American motor manufacturers to file an application was the Chrysler Corp,, which secured a share in the Mitsubishi Motors Corp, The Japanese company announced plans to sell

Colt Galant sedans through Chrysler dealer-

series,

with a water-cooled engine in place of air cooling, Toyo Kogyo launched its new Savanna models in the fall; in common with the existing Mazda models, they could be equipped with either a two-rotor Wankel or

COURTESY

LONDON "DAILY EXPRESS" — PICTORIAL PARADE

New

automobiles introduced In 1971 included the Lincoln Continental

Mark IV ubove), the Ford GT 70 competition car (above, right), and the Dodge Monaco (right).

ships in North America and to market Australian-built Chrysler Valiant models in

Japan. Ford announced a future investment of 20% in Toyo Kogyo, Japan's third largest car maker, and this was quickly followed by the unexpected news that General Motors had concluded an agreement with the small

company. Of the comparatively few entirely new models that were announced during the year, Isuzu

COURTESY. CHRYSLER CORP,

(M. Pl.)

Review

BUILDING AND

CONSTRUCTION According to the midyear report of the U.S. Department of Commerce, the value of all new construction put in place in 1971 in the U.S. was expected to be $106 billion, compared with $91 billion in 1970. This 16% rise was the largest annual increase in total dollar outlay for construction since 19S0, but more than half of

it

was due

to infla-

tion. The high rate of inflation' in the construction industry from 1965 to 1971 posed serious threats not only to long-term goals in housing and other construction but to the

economy generally. In an effort to cope with this threat, President Nixon issued an executive order in March establishing the Construction Industry Stabilization Committee to deal with wages and the Interagency Committee on Construction to deal with the prices of materials and certain other matters.

The inflationary trend throughout the economy led the president to stronger action in August 1971, when he instituted an overall wage-price freeze. Nixon's "new economic program," which brought about a wagePhase One and restraints in Phase Two, produced much uncertainty about the possible effects on the construction price freeze in

industry. The Department of Commerce predicted, however, that in 1972 the value of new construction put in place would rise to $117 bilHon. The housing sector continued to give strong support to the national economy. It appeared that private housing starts in 1971 would exceed two million units, and the prediction was that the 1972 figure would be slightly higher. The adverse effect of inflation on construction was revealed in the nonresidential sector. Because the dollar outlays for new nonresidential construction in 1971 were expected to be equal to or slightly above those of 1970, it was reasonable to assume that the physical volume of production would be lower. In July 1971, the Department of Commerce construction composite cost index stood at 166 (1957-59 = 100). The rate of inflation in 1971 was much greater than it had been in 1970. The increase was the result of substantial increases in the price of both labour and materials. In July 1971, the construction materials index stood at 120.9 (1967 100), compared with 113.4 in January. The index of union hourly wage rates stood at 143.8 (1967 = 100) in July 1971, compared to 133.2 in January. In Canada, the outlook for economic ac-

=

tivity

for

1971 was good at midyear as a

an increase

in government spending and consumer expenditures on durable goods and housing. The growth rate in real output in 1970 was approximately 4%, and it appeared that in 1971 this would exceed 44%.

result of

Government reports indicated fixed

at about the same level as in 1970. In France the 6% rise in the gross national product in 1970 was a result of the rapid growth in 1969 and the first part of 1970. It reflected heavy investments in private industries and exports. It was anticipated that in 1971 the increase in the gross national product would be lower than in 1970. In West Germany the gross national product in 1970 increased at a slower rate than in 1969. In Italy the economy, suffering from inflation, was not expanding. In most of the smaller industrial countries it appeared that the increase in the gross national product in 1971 would be about 4%. A general slowing down of economic growth was evident in Denmark, the Netherlands, Sweden, Belgium, Switzerland, and Austria. (C. C. O.)

would be

364 industrial

investments in

1971

that

gross

should increase

by 10%, compared with a 4% increase in 1970. The combined industrial growth in Western Europe in 1971 was expected to be about 4% according to the National Institute Economic Review. In Great Britain in 1970 gross fixed investments were at about the same level as in 1969, and the estimate for 1971 was only slightly higher than in 1970. The overall economy was in a state of stagnation, and it appeared that the gross national product would be lower in 1971 than in the preceding year. The forecast was that the investments in dwellings in 1971

CHEMICALS industrialized

In

countries

throughout the

world, chemical industries were trying to make headway against generally unfavourable economic conditions in 1970 and 1971. In that respect, they were coping with problems similar to those of other industries. In addition, however, they had some problems peculiar to their own operations, resulting from legislation and pressures to provide a cleaner, safer environment.

In the U.S., shipments of chemicals and allied products in 1970 were $49,611,000,000, according to the Office of Business Economics of the U.S. Department of Commerce. This was only 2% higher than the $48,698,000,000 of chemicals shipped in 1969. Sales of companies making chemicals and allied products, tabulated by the Securities and

Exchange Commission (SEC) and the Federal Trade Commission, rose 5% in 1970 to from $55,508,000,000 in $58,054,000,000 1969. Profits declined, however, by 4% to $3,434,000,000 in 1970. Recovery in 1971 got under way but at a slower rate than had been anticipated. Sales of chemicals and allied products companies climbed to $30,541,000,000 for the first half of 1971; profits were $1,922,000,000. Production of chemicals was up approximately

3% and

6%

eight months of 1971, the sales figures indicated an increase of for the first half. Buoyed by the new

during the

first

government economic policies introduced on August 15, chemical companies in the fourth quarter of 1971 were expecting that sales for the full year would show a 7% rise and that production would be up by 5%. Investment in new plant and equipment continued at a high level. A survey taken by the U.S. Office of Business Economics

and the

SEC

in late

January and early Feb-

ruary 1971 showed that the chemical industry had spent $3.1 bilHon in 1969, $3,440,000,000 in 1970, and was expected to spend $3,620,000,000 in 1971. The U.S. chemical industry continued to make an important contribution to the national balance of trade. In 1970 chemical exports came to $3,826,000,000, while imports were $1,450,000,000, giving a favourable trade balance for chemicals of $2,376,000,000. For the first seven months of 1971 the U.S. chemical trade surplus was $1,510,000,000, approximately $12 million lower than the same period in 1970. The surtax on imports and the healthier economy, however, were expected to lead to a fourth quarter that

would

offset the difference.

A number

of products of the chemical industry felt the impact of increased concern over the environment. Because the antiknock agents used in gasoline (tetraethyl [and tetramethyl] lead) would hamper the efficiency of some advanced emission-control devices for automobiles, considerable pressure had mounted to restrict or eliminate the

use of lead in gasoline. Although no irrevocadecisions had been reached, petroleum companies started marketing both lead-free and low-lead gasoline and the use of lead for gasoline declined 13.8% for the first seven months of 1971 from the same period in ble

1970.

New York

two cents on were said

City introduced a tax of plastic containers because they

to

magnify solid-waste

disposal

problems. The Society of the Plastics Industry filed suit to have the tax declared illegal, maintaining that the tax was discriminatory and would encourage the use of competi-

'

j

tive materials. (

The Japanese chemical industry had ures

(OECD).

1968

i

fig-

by the for Cooperation and Development This made it the second largest

tabulated

Economic

in

according to Organization

sales of $9,605,000,000

chemical industry in the non-Communist world, although size comparisons could not be precise because of the varying definitions of "chemicals" in the different countries. In-

I

'

'

.

dications were that sales levels in Japan increased 15% a year in both 1969 and 1970. New investment in chemicals in Japan was at a high level. The reported an expansion of $1,331,000,000 in 1968. Unofficial figures pointed to further large increases in

OECD

1970.

In 1971 the pace of the Japanese industry began to slacken somewhat. Higher construction costs, wage increases, and overcapacity in

some hnes contributed

to a

slowdown

in

the rate of growth. Domestic demand for chemical products was leveling off, and the resistance to imports in the U.S. was causing the industry to look increasingly to Europe, particularly to the Eastern bloc, and to Latin

America

i

as export targets.

The West German chemical

industry, ac-

cording to the OECD, had sales of $9,440,000,000 in 1968. Although this was lower than Japanese chemical sales. West Germany maintained a comfortable margin in the important category, value added by chemical production: $5,430,000,000 to Japan's $3,945,000,000 in 1968. West German chemical sales increased substantially in 1969 and 1970, an estimated 12% and 7%. International monetary developments were particularly painful to West Germany's chemical industry, which counted on exporting almost 40% of production. The West

German government's mark "float" raised the

decision to let the price of West German exports in world markets, and the yearend agreement to revalue the mark promised little immediate relief. In addition, the U.S. 10% surcharge on imports, in effect during the latter part of the year, boosted even more the price of imports into the U.S. Higher wage rates also were taking a

on profits. United Kingdom chemical sales in 1968 were placed by the OECD at $6,985,000,000. Increases were also registered in 1969 and 1970, with the total reaching an estimated toll

$9.4 billion in the latter year. Reduced cona generally sluggish economy dimmed prospects for chemical producers early in 1971. However, govern-

sumer spending and

ment policies introduced in July to bolster the economy brought a change for the better. Concerted cost reduction programs undertaken by the chemical industry also appeared to be yielding results. Chemical production increased 4-5% during the first half of 1971, and it was expected that the increase for the full year would be about 6%. A stronger economy, better control of costs, and rising production indicated better prospects for the British chemical industry. French chemical sales in 1968, according to the OECD, were $6,940,000,000, only slightly behind those of the United Kingdom. Indications were that sales increased 20%

i

!

'

I

'

1

| i

1

and 10% in 1970 to surpass $9 The industry was facing the same )blem as was West Germany although in less severe form. Government planners re anticipating an annual growth rate of -13% in the early 1970s, a sharper rate 1969

illion.

I

:

10%-a-year average for 1960s. Labour unions, however, were 10 king wage boosts and fringe benefits that ould add more than 10% to the labour '>ts. The possibility, of labour-management was believed, could dampen it l^l)utes, than the

icrcase

i

cal accessories,

way

(U.S.)

in

to exploit

the U.S.

market, was dissolved

in

turbogenerator

August 1971. The

iiwth prospects. The Italian chemical industry, which had .id a spectacular growth rate in the past,

main reasons were failure of the company to win a single order in the first year of its existence and higher than anticipated costs

$5.6 billion in 1968, according u the OECD. A series of strikes hit the in-

for building a factory in the U.S. to

id sales of

1969 and sales dropped, perhaps (D. P. B.) as much as 7%.

lustry in ,y

facture

Parsons-designed

manu-

turbogenerators.

Compared with the Kraftwerk Union (West Germany) and Allis-Chalmers (U.S.) agreement, the Rockwell-Parsons venture had

ILECTRICAL irowth of world trade in electrical machinry and apparatus slowed considerably duriik' the latter half of 1970 and further eased 1971. This trend was borne out by the deline in commodity prices. For example, one )f the most important raw materials in the Itctrical industry, copper, stood at $1,700 a cin at the beginning of 1970; by the fall of 1971 that figure had been almost halved. rade prospects for 1972 as viewed in the uiiimer of 1971 looked somewhat brighter spite of the difficulties confronting the r.-S. economy, but the measures taken by ('resident Nixon on August IS upset all hurt-term forecasts. The chief worry for II

I

II

liiitish

turers

and European electrical manufacwas the 10% import surcharge im-

by the U.S. government. In addition Liaison Group for the European Enuineering Industries (ORGALIME) and [loscd I

I

111-

he British Electrical

and

Allied

Manufac-

(BEAMA)

regarded the U.S. government's proposal to give job development tax credits to American purchasers of U.S. -made equipment, as unfair. These credits, together with the surcharge, were said to give U.S. manufacturers an advantage of up to 20% over foreign competitors. Heavy electrical equipment, such as power station generators, transformers, and switchgear, could be produced successfully only by a limited number of very large companies because of the physical size of the equipment and the advanced technology needed to build it. The cost of developing that kind of equipment had risen to such an extent that international cooperation between large companies was becoming imperative in order that both the development costs and markets could be shared. In a report pubturers' Association

Power

:

May

1971, Politics of Trade in the Trade Policy Research Centre, London, stated that the ideal worldwide structure for the heavy electrical industry under conditions of free trade would rnniprise six or seven multinational comjianies. Earlier, the EEC recommended that its heavy electrical industry should be restructured in two or three multinational companies out of the existing ten. Some moves in that direction were made, but progress was slow because of two factors: first, each government tended to protect its own national manufacturers because electricity generation and supply is vital, and, second, a degree of caution was imposed by the prospect of eventual enlargement of

lished

the

in

Plant,

EEC.

The main conclusion of many surveys undertaken in 1971 in attempts to quantify the on trade in electrical equipment of the enlargement of the EEC was the need to make the industry more efficient by mergers of even the small single-product companies. One survey, covering medium-sized manufacturers of motor control gear and electrieffect

lit-

significance in

the restructuring of the world heavy electrical industry, since Rockwell was a newcomer to the market. During the year manv countries antle

nounced price increa.ses in electrical equipment averaging about 6%, but in July General Electric (U.S.) reduced small AC motor prices by 3%. This was in response to "competitive price actions in the market place" and was needed to "retain customer confidence" and preserve the company's market General Electric admitted, however, that the changes were not economically sound in view of labour, material, and other costs, and in the long term the provision of products and services in the best interests of the customer could be maintained only on a realistic economic basis. In the domestic appliance market, conparticipation.

sumer

rights

became national political issues, where manufactur-

particularly in the U.S.,

were forced to offer stronger guarantees better customer services. Standardization of components and the provision of a comprehensive after-sales service were the main reasons for the predominance of large companies in this market. The French doers

and

mestic appliance manufacturers, for example, from considerable intrusion into

suffered their

home markets by West German and The reason, according to one

Italian makers.

French

manufacturer

at

1971

the

Arts

Menagers exhibition in Paris, was that the domestic industry had not combined quickly enough, after the implementation of EEC tariff policies, to fight on equal terms with the

German and

Italian giants.

Recent innovations

in

electrical

man-made

fibres instead of cellulose, and the "paper" could be easily graded to suit the operating voltage. Another cable material development was for polyvinyl chloride (PVC) cables by Felten and Guilleaume in West Germany, where several cases of extensive damage had occurred in factories due to the formation of hydrochloric acid from PVC cables involved in small fires. The new coating produced a microporous foam when heated and, by excluding air from the PVC, effectively overcame the fire hazard.

(T. C. J. C.)

GLASS Sales increased in 1971 despite competition from alternative materials. Environmental

questions affected the glass container industry. Criticism of the use of "no deposit, no return" bottles linked them with pollution, and in the United States bills prohibiting them were under consideration by state and authorities;

Denmark had

Industrial

moves tries in

in

view.

Most

Review

glass container indus-

Europe and the U.S. were studying

active recycling of used glass, either within their batch of raw materials or for use in other fields, for example, as aggregate for

road making. Glass container manufacturers actively sought to develop lighter and stronger bottles. Following the glass composite package, Owens-Illinois, Inc., announced testing of lightweight glass containers in an expanded polystyrene jacket. In the United Kingdom one company, United Glass Ltd., introduced additional coatings to give improved abrasion resistance and lubricity. The West German company H. Heye Glasfabrik developed machinery for lightweight bottle production and reached an agreement with the Lynch Corp. of the U.S. for manufacturing and

marketing them.

The

U.S. Glass Container Manufacturers

announced development of a fasthne for soft drinks and beer rated at 2,000 bottles a minute, twice as fast as any

Institute filling

An interesting U.S. development was the production of multicoloured opal glass giving a greater variety line currently available.

of colour.

In the U.K., Pilkington Brothers Ltd., the technological leader in the world flat glass industry, went public. Licenses for its float process were held by 18 manufacturers in 11 countries. A merger between Pilkington, the Societe Europeenne d'Isolateurs en Verre, and the Compagnie Generale d'Electro-Ceramique, in France, created one of the largest electrical insulator companies, with one-quarter of the world market. The development of thinner float glass foreshadowed, within the foreseeable future, the replacement of sheet. Libbey-OwensFord Co. reported the development of double-glazed mirror glass units for building, claimed to be warmer in winter and cooler in

summer.

In Eastern Europe, automation in the Polish industry increased from 11% in 1950 to 85%. Czechoslovakia reported a 200% increase in production in the past IS years. Hungary reported entry into the electrothermic refractories market for high-temperature glass furnaces.

equipment generally resulted from the development of new materials. For example, one of the more advanced designs of extra-highvoltage cable in 1971 was based on the development of polymeric paper insulation by the 3M Co. in the U.S. This material had

federal

365

suggested that the only prac-

which those companies could maintain their vital market share was through mergers, which would reduce their number in Europe by 85%. Merger and take-over activity in 1971, however, was well below the 1969 peak. Rockwell Parsons Corp., the jointly owned company formed in 1970 by Reyrolle Parsons (U.K.) and North American Rockwell tical

similar

Research into damage to domestic glassin dishwashing machines was intensified. A Swedish research institute reported development of a glass composition extremely resistant to such damage. Many glass-makers, developed however, had glasses for their intrinsic value and did not wish to forfeit goodwill to manufacture special kinds for dishwashing machines. The industry felt that manufacturers of machines and detergents should produce equipment and materials that would not damage glass. In the U.S., Corning Glass Works reported an order for a 101-in. fused mirror for a new telescope in Chile. Two U.K. developments were new glass developed as a cover

ware

for solar cells,

giving them longer

life

in

through increased protection from radiation, and heat-shield visors for the Concorde SST, to protect the windshields from high temperature and, at the same time, to streamline the nose. (Cy. W.) space

IRON AND STEEL World crude

steel production was estimated have fallen in 1971 to 591 million metric tons. Although this was only slightly less

to

in 1970, it was the first time since 1958 that world output did not increase compared with the previous year.

than

Review

Industrial

Steel production in the

troduced by the U.S. in August, including the 10% surcharge on imports. The ending of the surcharge, agreed to by the U.S. as

366

Steel

during 1971 was af-

imported steel in the United States during the first half of the year to hedge against possible strike losses,

though the precise effect of the agreement on trade patterns remained in doubt. Steel output in the U.S. in 1971 was esti-

and later by the imposition of the U.S. 10% surcharge on imports. The year's final trade figure could be estimated to have slightly exceeded the 1970 level of approximately 60 million net product tons. The year opened in an aura of uncertainty for world steel industries in general. In most of the major producing countries outside the Communist bloc, demand, which had declined during the latter part of 1970 under the influence of various deflationary policies, continued to weaken. In many countries the consuming industries depleted their stocks, and order books were shortened. In the U.S. the steelmakers fared better, since demand was boosted by the precautionary purchasing of steel by consumers in the expectation

mated

World trade

in steel

by the buying

of

at

120 million

only

tons,

slightly

above production in the previous year. Output was at a high level during the first half year as consumers increased their stocks, but in the second half production slumped badly, causing many workers to be laid off. Costs

The underlying upward movement in The result of declining or stagnant steel production, rising costs, and unsatisfactory price levels was a sharp de-

rise, but in order to avoid the further severe financial losses attributable to a threatened walkout the industry conceded a 31% pay increase for the three-year period beginning August 1971. This in turn led to the announcement of an acrossrthe-board increase in steel prices of 8%, but the August package of economic measures included a three-month freeze on prices and wages. The increase was finally approved by the U.S. Price Commission on December 16. Capital expenditure in investment projects by the U.S. steel industry was expected to be about 10% lower in 1971 than in the previous year. Imports of steel into the U.S. in 1971 were at a high level. In the first seven months a total of 11 million tons was imported, compared with 6.6 million tons in the same period of 1970. Japanese steel output declined in 1971 to

profitability in the steel industries of major producing countries.

approximately 88 milhon tons. This was about 6% less than in the previous year.

continued to

of a strike. Price levels in international trade continued to weaken, and steel producers increasingly suffered from the pressures that lower prices exercised on domestic price levels.

costs continued.

cline in

number

of a

In these circumstances many firms sought to their operations more efficient through mergers and shutting down old facilities, and there were some postponements of future in-

The

vestment decisions. There were important international trade policy developments with implications for steel. While the general movement toward trade liberalization continued in the form

the other hand, Japanese steel exports rose sharply during the first half of 1971, particularly to the U.S. In the second half, uncer-

of further

Kennedy Round

tariff

decline

resulted

from a recession

preferences for less developed countries, there was a sudden check to this liberalization in the series of economic measures in-

Table IV. World Production of Pig Iron and Blast Furnace Ferroalloys

Country

1966

In

335,200 U.S. 83,010 U.SS.R. 70,260 Japan 32,020 Germany, West 25,410 United Kingdom 15,960 France 15,590 China* 14,000 Belgium 8,230 Italy 6,270 Canada 6,550 India 7,040 Czechoslovakia 6,270 Poland 5,610 Auslraliat 4,450 Luxembourgt 3,960 South Africa 3,460 Brazilt 2,890 Romania 2,200 Netheriondsf 2,210 Spoinf 2,100 Sweden 2,230 Austriaf 2,190 Germany, East 2,450 Korea, North* 1,800 Hungary 1,640

Mexicot Yugoslaviaf Bulgaria Finland

Norway •Estimated. tPig iron only. Source: British Steel

1,140 1,140

870 980 630

Corpo

1

million tons.

in

(L. C. Ba.)

MACHINERY AND MACHINE TOOLS The economic uncertainty

in

1971 directly

affected the sale of machinery and machine tools in the U.S. The small amount of optimism that prevailed at the start of the year

was

offset

by the

failure of

Congress to enact

President Nixon's proposed 10% investment tax credit, by the drop in aerospace orders, and by the depressed state of the economy that found many companies operating at about 75% of plant utilization. Another fac-

000 metric tons

000 metric tons 1967

1968

1969

1970

351,630 78,910 74,810 40,090 27,270 15,400 15,710 15,000 8,900 7,310 6,310 6,890 6.820 6,330 4,970 3,960 3,470 2,960 2,460 2,590 2,680 2,360 2,140 2,530 1,800 1,670 1,290 1,180 1,240 1,040

376,320 80,540 78,790 46,400 30,310 16,700 16,450 15,500 10,370 7,840

407,420 86,620 81,630 58,150 33,760 16,650 18,210 16,000 11,210

426,030 83,320 85,930 68,050 33,630 17,670 19,220 16,000 10,840

640

670

ation.

7,600 7,290 6,920 6,640 5,290 4,310 3,830 3,350 2,990 2,820 2,780 2,490 2,470 2,330 1,800 1,650 1,600 1,200 1,080 1,140

7,780 6,770 7,190* 7,040 7,030 5,800 4,870 3,930 3,700 3,490 3,460 3,330 2,500 2,820 2,100 1,800 1,760 1,700 1,200 1,120 1,230

680

8,330 8,280 6,900 7,620 7,300 6,150 4,810 3,930 4,200 4,210 3,590 4,160 2,610 2,960 2,000 2,200 1,840 1,660 1,270 1,200 1,210

680

World U.S.* U.S.S.R.

Japan

Germany, West U.K.

France Italy

Chinat Belgium Polond Czechoslovakia

Canada India

Australia

Sweden Spain

Luxembourg Romania Brazil

Germany,

East

South Africa

Netherlands Austria

Mexico Hungary

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

473,110 121,660 96,910 47,780 35,320 24,710 19,590 13,640 13,000 8,910 9,850 9,130 9,090 6,610 5,720 4,760 3,850 4,390 3,670 3,710 4,540 3,290 3,260 3,190 2,790 2,650

496,010 115,410 102,240 62,150 36,740 24,280 19,660 15,890 14,000

528,440 119,260 106,530 66,890 41,160 26,280 20,410 16,960 15,000

9,710 10,410 10,000 8,800 6,330 6,290 4,770 4,510 4,480 4,090 3,670 4,650 3,700 3,400 3,020 3,040 2,740 1,830 1,330 1,240

11,570 11,010 10,560 10,210 6,510 6,470 5,090 4,920 4,830 4,750

571,620 127,980 110,290 82,170 45,320 26,850 22,510 16,430 16,000 12,840 11,290 10,820 9,350 6,500 6,690 5,330 5,990 5,520 5,540 4,900 5,140 4,620 4,710 3,930 3,420 3,030 2,220 1,650

593,610 119,140 115,820 93,320 45,040 28,320 23,770 17,260 18,000 12,610 11,790 11,480

Yugoslavia Argentina Bulgaria

1,860 1,270

700

4,440 4,700 4,050 3,710 3,470 3,260 2,900 2,000 1,550 1,460

1,510

,200 6,230 6,820 5,480 7,390 5,460 6,520 5,390 5,050 4,750 5,030 4,080 3,830 3,120 2,230 1,830 1,800

1 1

•Excludes production of independent foundries. fAdjusled. JEstimoted. Sources; British Ste el

Corpo

out-

Elsewhere in the world there were important increases in output. For example, in Canada steel production rose to 14,250,000 tons, some 30% above output in the previous year. In South Africa production increased to 5,250,000 tons, 12% above 1970.

Table V. World Production of Crude Steel

Country

World

creased in 1971 by

in export prospects developed because of the 10% surcharge and the floating of the yen, The profitability of the Japanese steel industry declined sharply during 197071, and Japanese projections of future demand and capacity tended to become more cautious. Nevertheless, the rate of capital expenditure remained high.

reductions

Union

rose. In the Soviet

put reached 120 million tons, 3^% more than in 1970. In Poland, Czechoslovakia, East Germany, and Bulgaria there were increases in output compared with the previous year. Output in China was estimated to have in-

tainties

and the granting by some industrially advanced countries of nonreciprocal tariff

In

Europe again

home demand and the cutback in production introduced in November 1970, which was carried through and intensified in 1971. On

make

declined in 1971

This was nearly 4% below the level of output in the previous year. Part of the decline in the ECSC output was attributable to the running down of domestic consumers' stocks during the first half of the year, but by the year's end it appeared that the process had been completed and steel production was again in line with the level of steel consumption. Increased export orders helped to support the level of steel output in certain ECSC countries. Actual capital expenditure on new plant was at a record level in 1971, although there was a sharp fall in investment during the year. In the United Kingdom steel production declined to less than 25 million tons. Home demand, which began to level out in the latter part of 1970, continued to weaken during the first part of 1971. By the middle of the year, however, it appeared that the reduction in consumers' stocks that had contributed to the decline had run its course. Production in the U.S.S.R. and Eastern to 105 million tons.

part of the December international monetary accord, allayed immediate fears of a worldwide swing toward protectionism, al-

fected

European Coal and

Community (ECSC)

ation; International Iron

ond

Steel Inst

Year No. of Annuel months rate

to date

74,210 59,870 29,320 28,220 18,630 11,750 7,110

7 6 4 8

9

6 5 '2'

2,190 5,170 5,100 6,120 1,610 1,600 3,350

630 3,550 2,610 1,310 1,330 1,970 2,010

930 1,310

610 770 810

5 5 5

3 3 8 1

8

5 3'

3 5 6 3 5 3 5 5

chonge 1971-70

591,240 120,000t -1- 0.7 119,740 3.4 87,950 5.8 - 6.0 42,330 24,840 -12.3 1.1 23,500 - 1.2 17,060 19,000 V.i 13,130 5.3 12,410 12,240 -1- 6.6 14,680 +31.1 6,440 3.4 - 6.3 6,390

+ -

+ +

+

5,030 7,620 5,320 6,260 5,700 5,220 5,320 4,740 4,020 3,710 3,140 2,480 1,840 1,940

-

8.2

+

3.1

+ + +

2.6 4.0 5.7 3.4 12.0

-

-

+ + + +

5.8 1.5

2.9 0.6 11.2 0.5 7.8

orders, which below 1970 levels. The European Machine Tool Show, held Milan, Italy, October 2-10, indicated lat buyers were looking for simpler mafrom the liines and were shifting away Dmplex computer-based control systems. here were 1,112 exhibitors from 12 coun)r

was

ore

ries.

the loss of foreign

about

35%

They displayed 4,500 machines,

of

.hich 200 were of the numerical-controlled .\C) variety, and these manufacturers cUsilayed a

new machines with lowInterest at the show ran above

number

ost controls.

of

and there were about 100 obfrom the Soviet Union who were oeking information on all types of machine ools built in Western P2urope. Orders for textile machinery were encouri«ing, ending a decline that started in 1969. S. companies that produced this specialzed equipment were able to make gains in he export market even though they were at .xpectations,

trvers

'

price disadvantage. Many U.S. textile nanufacturers expanded their plants, leading 0 expectations of increased orders for ma-

i

hineiy.

nibly machines were another area of sales activity in 1971. Manufacturers of these machines found an increasing market as many assembly plants tried to lut the man-hours involved in assembly-line ictivity. Automotive-related industries contril)Uted the greater share of the activity in l'i71 as they replaced conventional machines assembly machines. Many comwith |i:uues that were not purchasing other mailiine tools bought assembly units to increase productivity while reducing employees and the use of hand tools. The outlook for mining machinery producers was encouraging in 1971 even though ,nerc,i.>ed

NC

the

mining industry continued to be deThese manufacturers found that

pressed.

business was stimulated by the new technologies for crushing rock, which, in turn, required new machines. Among the new methods being employed were ultrasonics, powerful water jets, lasers, and super-pressure hydraulic power. Fifteen U.S. machine-tool companies sent ri[)resentatives to Moscow in the spring of their

j

l')71.

I

I

They found much

interest there,

and

hopes ran high that the U.S. government u Duld grant them export licenses to sell machines that they had not been able to market in the U.S.S.R. since 1947. The Soviets were seeking to learn about production systems engineering and, in turn, were looking for market possibilities in the U.S. Japanese machine-tool builders were retooling their plants by installing conveyerized assembly lines. Milling machines, lathes, and grinders were the types of machines most frequently assembled on such lines. The Japanese plants that were equipped with these lines produced high-quality machines that

competed successfully

in the

world mar-

kets.

The West German manufacturers of machine tools were seriously affected by a cancellation of major tool orders by Volkswagi

AG in October. The orders amounted $135 million and were expected to wipe out the order backlog in many mediumsized firms. (O. K.) enwerk to

1

I

NUCLEAR INDUSTRY j

I

The bearing

environmental issues on the United States nuclear industry was the subject of much debate in 1971. Discussion centred on public hearings for site licensing and operation permits. Delays to the utilities caused by groups and individuals taking part of

hearing proceedings cost them miland in almost all cases they finally agreed to install additional safety and environmental components. The U.S. Atomic

in public

lions of dollars,

Energy Commission (AEC) was

367

criticized as

both the regulator and the promoter of nuclear power. The AEC also was shocked by a court ruling that it was not adequately fulfilling the provisions of the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969. Although disagreeing, the AEC did not appeal the decision, and subsequently issued stricter

needed for a diffusion project and because Europe might be too far ahead. France, Canada, Australia, and Japan were other coun-

regulations.

tries that

By

late

there were more than 100 stations in operation through-

1971

nuclear power out the world, many more under construction, and others on order. Many new countries became interested in nuclear power. U.S. firms were poised to make profits after many years of pioneering and experimentation. New developments included Westinghouse's plans to build floating platform power plants. Gulf General Atomic Co., a division of the Gulf Oil Corp., won an order for two 1,115-Mw. high-temperature reactor systems. Straightforward fuel leasing began in the U.S. Toward the end of 1970 and continuing into 1971 there was an upsurge in nuclear plant ordering in the U.S. The original breakthrough for the industry had come in 1965 and culminated in 1967, when 31 nuclear reactors were ordered. Since then evidence indicated that costs would be much higher, due to the growing pains of a new industry as well as inflation, licensing fee increases, and variable safety and environmental requirements. The added costs, plus longer construction times, forced utilities to start buying fossil fuels again. But the shortage of such fuels, particularly environmentally clean ones,

and

rising oil prices

made

nuclear power look attractive. By September 1971 there were already orders for more than 20 power reactors with a total generating capacity of over 20,000 Mw. A noticeable trend was the development of transnational alliances of nuclear plant suppliers, enabling the associates to meet thirdmarket competition, particularly from U.S. firms with large capital backing and a strong home market. General Electric strengthened base by joining with the Rijni s European Schelde group of the Netherlands and Comprimo of Switzerland to offer systems in both countries. Westinghouse established Westing-

house Electric Nuclear Energy Systems Europe (WENESE) in Belgium, which offered medium-sized plants worldwide and seemed well placed to obtain orders from developing Babcock and Wilcox (U.S.), countries. in association with Deutsche Babcock and Wilcox and Brown Boveri of Switzerland, planned to challenge the Kraftwerk Union

(KWU) monopoly

West Germany. To combat the Americans, KWU (a joint .\EGcompany) Telefunken-Siemens nuclear joined with The Nuclear Power Group (TNPG), one of Great Britain's two nuclear in

consortia for third-country export sales. In received the first four months of 1971, five plant orders, including the first Austrian

KWU

plant.

Under

the tripartite agreement signed in

1970 by the United Kingdom, West Germany, and the Netherlands, pilot plants for the production of enriched uranium by the gas centrifuge process (also called the ultracentrifuge process) were being built at Almelo, Neth., and at Capenhurst in Cheshire,

Eng. Two companies were formed, Urenco and Centec, to handle marketing, construction, and operation of ultracentrifuges and plants.

The U.S., partly due to the possible commercial success of ultracentrifuges, allowed American industry access to gas diffusion technology. The government also sought other countries that might wish to cooperate in building a gas diffusion plant. U.S. industry was hesitant because of the vast capital

Industrial

showed

Review

interest in gas diffusion.

South Africa announced new enrichment techniques said to be cheaper than gas diffusion. No information was available about the method, but it appeared that facilities were being provided for development. The U.S.S.R. offered enriching service at competitive prices, and signed a contract with France to supply fuel for the Fesshenheim station. The French and U.K. liquid metal fastbreeder reactor (LMFBR) demonstration plants made good progress. The U.K. expected a commercial prototype station on line by 1975, and the French and West Germans were each to build commercial breeder plants with capacities of more than 1,000 early in the 1980s. The LMFBR program in the U.S. began to move with the announcement by President Nixon of in-

Mw.

creased financial support of $27 million in addition to the $103 million budgeted for fiscal 1972. Following Soviet success with the Tokamak fusion device, world fusion programs increased, and it was expected the true feasibility of a fusion reactor would be demonstrated by the end of the decade. (R. W. Ko.) See also Fuel and Power: Special Report.

PAINTS AND VARNISHES Figures for 1970 showed that paint production increased substantially in value compared with 1969, the United States value of $2,738,000,000 comparing with a total of $2,159,000,000 for Western Europe. The largest producers in Europe were West Germany with $667 million (31%), Britain with $418 million (19%;), and France with $336 million (16%). Although production rose

developed countries, surprising infrom Western countries were recorded. Exports from West Germany, for example, increased by 17% and from France by 22%. In general, the growth in tonnage produced did not match the growth in value, which was in part due to higher prices. The industry had achieved more realistic profit margins, and over 18 months prices in the U.K., for example, rose by 12 to 14%. As in

in the less

creases in exports

other sectors of the chemical industry, the question of profitability was examined closely. Important factors that were discussed included bigger batches, streamlined deliveries, and matching small accounts to small producers. Emulsion-based paints further increased their share of the market at the expense of conventional solvent-based types; their simplicity in application, the easier cleaning of equipment that they permit, and their nonflammability appealed to the do-it-yourself decorator. Emulsion primers for woodwork largely replaced alkyd-based primers and undercoats. Building paints constituted more than half the industry's output, and the intense competition between basically similar entire

brands was essentially a promotional contest. In the field of industrial paints, i.e., those on mass-produced articles, the output of cellulose lacquers continued to expand, large users being car refinishers and furniture manufacturers. The electrocoat system, by which metal surfaces in a tank are "plated" with priming paint, continued to make progress. Such paints were used on over half the automobiles produced in the for use

U.K.

and thus using them a second time. In a few countries where other sources of fibre were

368

Industrial

Review

small in relation to needs, as

Coil coating lines provided ready-painted metal sheets for the manufacture of a variety of articles. After early difficulties with lack of exterior durability, cladding panels for buildings were increasingly produced in this

way, excellent weather resistance being obtained with polyvinylidene fluoride. Electron beam curing, another attempt to speed up industrial painting processes, made health little progress; high cost and possible hazard were barriers to wider adoption. Paint curing by ultraviolet light, although more economical, aroused little interest. On the other hand, powder coatings, as opposed to liquid paint dispersions, continued to forge ahead. The powders, 20-30 microns in particle

.'^ize,

were originally epoxy resins

with pigment and a solid curing agent such as dicyandiamide. They were applied to hot metal surfaces by electrostatic spray or by fluidized bed, and then heat-cured. The epoxy types were especially suitable when outstanding resistance to chemicals and corrosion was required, but alkyd-amine and acrylic coatings currently being developed

much

as

40%

of the paper and board used already was being recycled. In countries having large forest resources, the proportion was generally much smaller, but was expected to increase during the next decade. World trade in pulp and paper amounted to some 35 million short tons in 1970, or about one-quarter of the total production. It

mostly of newsprint and pulp, which were duty-free in most countries, with smaller quantities of paperboard, book and writing papers, and other grades, which generally encountered tariffs. The largest pulp and paper exporting country in 1970 was Canada, accounting for 14.7 million tons, consisted

and the largest international movement of pulp and paper in its various forms was (Go. M.) from Canada to the U.S.

PETROLEUIV!

PRODUCTS

improvement in demand was expected from renewed growth of the U.S. economy. On the other hand, the course of economic activity in Western Europe and Japan, the other two largest paper-using areas, was un-

1971 felt the sharp focus of public attention as several unrelated events made oil and gas newsworthy throughout the world. Some of the news was good, and some was bad. The net effect was a growing alertness on the part of the petroleum industry that it must meet increasing demands for energy and that it must do so without damaging the environment. This was matched by the beginnings of an awareness, especially in the U.S., that the vast amounts of energy so lavishly consumed in the past might not always be available in unlimited quantities at bargain prices. Politics played a strong role early in the year. Suddenly, in concerted action, the principal petroleum-exporting nations confronted world consumers with new demands for their oil and gas. Protracted negotiations with major and independent oil companies resulted in sharply higher prices for crude oil, worldwide. This, modified to some extent by an easing in world tanker rates, caused net consumers of energy to be confronted with new cost factors and with a growing consciousness of the risks of overdependence on foreign sources for energy. Environmental concerns continued to influence both the demand for oil and gas and ways and means to meet that demand. The petroleum industry recognized in 1971 as never before its need to consider the environment. Although government agencies dealing with oil and energy gave the industry reasonably good marks in this regard, both industry and government came under intensified fire during the year from environmentalists. Ironically, the best prospects for relatively low-cost new energy in the U.S. lay offshore and that, because of spills and

certain.

fires,

North America continued as the largest pulp and paper producing region in 1970, ac-

ploration

were preferable

in

some

respects.

(R. J. Le.)

PAPER AND PULP of paper and paperboard increased slightly in 1970, to 143 million short tons from 140 million in 1969. A slowing of economic activity in some principal industrial countries, especially the United States, held the increase to a considerably

World production

smaller figure than had been recorded in most recent years. Besides this slower growth in demand, paper manufacturers in many countries were faced with lower levels of operation, reflecting the completion of large additions to productive capacity in North America and Europe. At the same time, their costs increased considerably. Thus papermaking in 1970 in the major producing countries was not as profitable as in earlier years, and in some areas earnings declined to well below the levels necessary to attract new investment. These various trends slow growth, high costs,

and low

profits

— — continued

through

the first half of 1971. However, because the use of paper and paperboard parallels very closely the level of economic activity, some

counting for 64.2 million short tons, slightly less than the 66.1 million of 1969. By con-

most other areas showed a modest increase, production in Europe rising to 49.8 million tons from 47.7 million in the previous year, in Asia to 22.6 million from 20.2 million, in Latin America to 4 million from 3.7 million, and in Africa to 1 million from 950,trast,

Petroleum

in

the resistance to new exgreatest. Despite exoneration for the Santa Barbara (Calif.) spill of 1969, the industry was all but stopped from further exploring and developing the costly leases it bought there from the U.S. govern-

was where was the

ment. Reflecting

these

outside

factors,

petro-

Building a paper mill to use local raw maand conserve foreign exchange ranked high in the priorities of many less developed

leum technology took some new directions in 1971. Much effort went into the efficient manufacture of substitute natural gas. A mounting need for cleaner air stimulated the search for better methods of taking the sulfur out of stack gases at major power plants. The ongoing program to phase lead out of

countries. Numerous new plants or expansions of existing ones were under construction in 1970 in Latin America, Asia, and Africa. The plants would use a variety of materials in addition to softwoods, such as bagasse, straw, bamboo, flax, and grasses.

gasoline gained relatively less attention as the petroleum industry awaited the next move of the automobile companies. Throughout the year, alarms were raised in the U.S. about the ''energy crisis," The fact that the nation was running out of

More study was being given in many countries to the possibilities of recycling larger quantities of paper and paperboard,

cheap energy gained credibility with more and more consumers, legislators, and admin-

000. terials

istrators.

But

the corollary fact

emerged that

oil and gas form could be made available if its price would cover the added of political, environmental, and techcosts

energy in

nical levies being laid

on

companies, with higher import quotas in prospect, geared themselves to meet severe winter demand. With added supply from conventional domestic sources practically nonexistent, gas distributors moved rapidly to augment available gas from alternate sources. As the year progressed and the shortage became more evident, this effort rose almost to panic proportions. The new sources, whatever their origin, would enter the gas system at measurably higher prices. In contrast to domestic natural gas, which is moved in long-distance transmission lines from the southwest to New York City at a price to distributors averaging 42 cents per thousand cubic feet, the new supplies would demand

one dollar. Liquefied natural gas (LNG) gained much added attention in 1971. Already in use to augment short peak demands on winter nights, it was being sought in increased at least

But no substantial new supplies were committed during the year. In addition to cost, the issue of security and dependability emerged to delay at least one major program based on Algerian LNG sources. With most of the U.S. East Coast dependent on imported fuel oil for industrial and electric power, consumers and even some government circles were questioning the extent to which the U.S. should commit its energy quantities.

requirements to sources beyond direct control. Even so, new LNG supplies from Nigeria, Trinidad, Algeria, Malaysia, Indonesia, Papua, and the Canadian Arctic were being considered for possible future shipment to the U.S. So-called SNG, which stands for supplemental, or synthetic, natural gas, also gained much attention during the year. Several feasibility studies and a few plants were an-

nounced. Some were based on naphtha and others on natural gas liquids from Canada, but most utilized coal. None, however, seemed to promise high-heating-value gas at any delivered price under $1 per thousand cubic feet. Some SNG projects could be built quickly, because they used processes proved in use in Europe and elsewhere. But most of them, primarily those based on coal, were still under development.

Meanwhile, new exploration for natural gas turned slightly upward at the close of 1971. The promise of higher prices provided incentive.

I

i

it.

The gas shortage in the U.S., which became believable to some consumers facing reduced supply, sustained the demand for distillate heating oils during 1971. And oil

some

I

(Ge. We.)

PLASTICS was possible that 1971 might prove to be a watershed year in the philosophy if not the performance of the plastics industry. The It

history of plastics, just over a century old, was one of seemingly endless expansion, especially in the last 25 years. Although expansion during 1970-71 was a little slower, it doubtless would continue for many years to come. Nevertheless, recent difficulties, of a commercial rather than a technical nature, forced the industry to recognize that its astronomical performance could not be sustained forever. The manufacture of plastics involves huge investments by the oil and chemical companies, which, to gain as great a share as possible of a rapidly growing world market, vied with each other in the size of their plants. Overcapacity had therefore become common in recent years, and intense price

I

|

I

|

|

I

!

i

I

i

I

chloride), polyolefins,

nearly every major chemical concern turned extremely poor financial results in

terms. Nevertheless, there were many potentially profitable fields of application for the higher priced, specialized "engineering" plastics, and, with greater selectivity, much interest centred on these. The research laboratories continued fundamental work on new polymers in 1971. One that became commercially available was

)

i:it

)71.

Not only were

plastics

on a

prices

ronply rising trend after a long decline but lany plans had to be modified, and it was lident that in the future investment would much more selective. Toward the end of there were indications that the le year orst was over. plastics materials in 1970 I World output of I /as about 30 million metric tons, and final show that a further I igures were expected to expansion to approximately 33 million I 0% in 1971 (compared with an ons took place I I .verage annual growth of 16% over the preceding 20 years). Of this estimated 1971 I I otal, about 9,250,000 tons were made in the rJ.S., 6 million tons in Japan (which reInained comparatively immune to the trouI jles experienced elsewhere and again had the lighest growth rate), and perhaps 3.5 milion tons in the Eastern bloc (with the U.S.S.R. approaching the 2 million-ton !•

.Tiark).

Western Europe accounted for

just

jnder 12 million tons, with West Germany producing 4.7 million tons in another disappointing year. France, which was third in the

European league,

after Italy,

managed

a lit-

better than the other major producers in the area, with output increasing more than 10% to 1.7 million tons. The U.K. remained tle

stagnant, and production was thought not to have exceeded 1.6 million [tons, a 6% expansion. The commercial setbacks summarized decidedly

[above did not inhibit the i)ace of technical idevelopment. The bulk of output continued :tO consist of

imodity" COURTESY,

the three

major groups of "com-

thermoplastics

— PVC

(polyvinyl

KLEPPERWEHKE

Industrial

two-thirds of the world's total production. No other materials were even remotely likely to challenge their

predominance

in

Chemical's polytetramethylene terephthalate an engineering thermoplastic that was said to have extreme resistance to abrasion and chemical attack. But most development continued to centre on the modification of known materials, with the object of enhancing processing capabilities or of altering properties to widen opportunities for applications. This was emphasized at the Kunststoffe exhibition the largest ever held in the field at Diisseldorf, W.Ger., in September. There, Badische Anilin und Soda Fabrik (B.\SF) introduced styrene polymers with improved self-extinguishing and heatresistant properties, and also new grades of expanded polythene as did Bayer with packaging and insulation potential. Among the engineering plastics, both Bayer and General Electric demonstrated new polycarbonate ranges, while interest attached to an Imperial Chemical Industries (ICI) display of solid urethane components, many of massive section. Polyvinylidene fluoride in film or dispersion form, for which a high degree of chemical inertness and weathering resistance was claimed, was shown by the German firm Siiddeutsche Kalkstickstoff-Werk. Structural foams for applications such as furniture generated much interest in 1971, considerable attention being paid to special machinery to handle them. A significant processing development introduced by Aquitaine-Organico (France) was a new method for producing complex thermoplastic components of thick section. The increasing availability of wide (more than 3 m.) extruded sheet in engineering materials, together with big thermoforming machines capable of dealing with it, resulted in increased use of this economical process for producing large structural parts Hke boat

—

—

—

—

and car

—

panels.

Plastics materials manufacture, in

Review

tonnage

Eastman

hulls

common

with other branches of the chemical industry, had problems in connection with environmental questions. So far as plastics usage was concerned the debate centred on litter. It appeared generally accepted that plastics waste could be dealt with without great problems once it was collected, and that indestructibility, particularly in the form of disposable packaging, was what lay at the

its

core of the problems. It might be that in the real answer lay in the public's sense of responsibility, but further research took place into the possibility of making plastic degradable by the action of bacteria or light. (R. C. Pe.)

end the only

PRINTING Printing and its allied industries suffered some contraction in 1971, especially in the U.S., U.K., and Italy. West Germany, a major supplier of printing equipment, experienced a decline in exports after the 1969 mark revaluation, and the nation's printing industry suffered accelerating labour costs following substantial wage increases and the introduction of a new union-administered

investment fund to which employers were Klepper Trainer, 14.3 ft. long, is the largest boat produced from Cycolac ABS thermoplastic by Klepper-Werke of Germany.

369

and styrene plastics which between them accounted for nearly

.mpotition already had reduced profit marns shar|)ly when the industry was caufiht in the rapid inflation of 1pt As a result of substantial expansion in lanufacturing facilities in many Asian and astern Kuro|)ean countries, world conjmption of raw cotton continued at record vels, being estimated at more than 54 mil.in bales against 53-5 million in the prcvius season. The deficit in production had a ronounced impact on prices, and the Liveruil index covering better qualities reached precedented heights. The average quotaMiii at the beginning of 1971 was 30.75 nits per pound, and by the end of May it id risen to more than 33 cents. The firm iiulertone persisted, with 34 cents quoted in uiy followed by a renewed advance when .irly reports of the 1971-72 U.S. crop came n. By the end of September average prices xcoi'ded 36 cents per pound. Mill managements faced a difficult posiiim they needed supplies urgently but often .11- unable to cover the cost of the raw maiial in their yarn quotations. Permanent losings and short-time working were forced 11 many firms in the United Kingdom, Ahere the trend toward wider use of manmade fibres persisted. Early estimates of iinditions in 1971-72 suggested that higher irices would encourage cotton production iiiit, with continuing greater consumption, .iliservers still forecast an output deficit of up to one million bales. (A, Tl.) Silk. The silk industry assumed a new aspect in 1970-71. The 10% price hike imposed by China in January 1970 was seen, as time went by, to have affected demand more adversely than was immediately apparent. At the Canton Trade Fair in April l';70, buyers, conscious through hard experience of the difficulty of ensuring continuity of supplies due to nonavailability and late shipments over past years, more than cov(icd their requirements at the new price ,

;

I

1

I

I.vcl.

Some months elapsed before consumer sistance to the higher price plateau

show }

This snowballed over the months both merchants and

the result that ni.inufacturers in the tht

,

itself.

with

re-

began to

Western world found

mselves overstocked by the end of the

bought at the fair began to arrive in abundance and strictly in accordance with schedules. Purchases made to cover needs up to the end of 1970 lasted over the first six months of 1971 and beyond, with vtar, as

.silk

consequent loss of financial liquidity to many. Purchases at the 1971 autumn fair were consequently minimal. Conscious of what amounted to almost a

demand for raw silk, China in February 1971 reduced prices by 5% in the hope of reviving interest, but the result was cessation of

contrary to that expected. Stocks had to be written down, with considerable loss to the industry, but the real damage done by this, the first price reduction for many years, was to undermine confidence. Meanwhile, the Japanese market showed signs that the exuberance of recent years was

on the wane. Prices fell between December 1970 and April 1971 by approximately 20%. There was a recovery in May, when it became clear that China would not further reduce prices at the spring fair, but the market again sagged,

and

a limitation of

raw

imports to maintain prices was widely advocated in June; at that time, however, pressure was being brought to bear upon Japan to liberahze rather than further restrict imports, if a revaluation of the yen were to be averted. Some stabilization was established on June 24 by the Raw Silk Cor-

ven per

371

In recent years silkmen had asked what the Japanese prosperity if bubble burst. Who else could consume the world's production ? Would Japan reappear as a potential exporter in competition with China or would its own production shrink? It was thought that President Nixon's de-

Industrial

buying up

to 30,000 bales at 6,800

kilo.

termination to curb imports from Japan and the revaluation of the yen late in the year might bring the answer nearer. In the fall of 1971 there were reports of diminishing ki-

mono

.Among the consuming public, goods remained high, but upmarket conditions were inhibiting

sales.

interest in silk

heavals in manufacturers, who could turn to other fibres rather than run the risk of what was again becoming a speculative market. (P.

W.

G.^.)

Wool. Consumption of wool in the nine leading consuming countries of the West in 1970 was 1,853,600,000 lb. (clean basis), compared with 1,998,600,000 lb. in 1969.

World consumption in 1970 was estimated at 3,465,000,000 lb. (clean basis), compared with 3,537,000,000 lb. in 1969. The decline

2%

overall covered varying changes in individual countries, many in the Western world being larger in extent than elsewhere. of

in the U.K., for example, was lower, in the United States 23% lower, and in Italy 13% lower. However, consumption in Japan, the largest consuming country, was nearly 2% higher than in 1969, and in France there was an increase of nearly

Consumption

12%

3%. In the first half of 1971 consumption in nine leading countries as a group, including those listed above, was 8% lower than in the corresponding period of 1970. In these countries there was no clear sign of a general trend toward recovery in the later months of 1971. This downward trend continued at a time

when wool

prices already were extremely low, whether measured historically or in relation to other commodities. The downward trend in 1970 caused Australia to introduce a system of price supports, involving direct purchase of wool offered at auction at rigid prices and thus the accumulation of a stockpile.

Modest recovery in demand during the second quarter of 1971 was followed by a deterioration in the situation in the third quarter, and the opening of the new selling season was generally described as "disastrous," involving very heavy purchases at the supported price. The situation in the other principal growing countries was little different, and governments felt compelled to support the wool growing industry in one way or another. The severity of the problem facing wool as a fibre, and thus wool growers, could scarcely be exaggerated. Basically it related to world oversupply and the difficulty of reducing production rapidly and painlessly in an industry with a fragmented and worldwide structure. There was also a long-term uncertainty concerning the likely future level of

demand

This

for

related

man-made fashions,

wool partly

consuming countries. to competition from

in

changing world economic

fibres, partly to rapidly

and partly

to the

Toward national

the end of the year, the InterSecretariat introduced a

Wool

scheme to extend the principle of the well-

poration's

established "Woolmark," familiar globally as a sign of goods made in pure new wool. The Woolmark was given a partner, the "Woolblendmark," to identify 11 categories of textiles containing IWS-approved blends of wool and other fibres, whether natural or man-made. (H. M. F. M.)

it

would

start

Man-Made

Fibres. In 1971 the man-made was still suffering from a textile recession in most countries. This appeared to have more effect on the profitability of the major fibre-producing companies than on overall consumption, and certainly fibres industry

affected some groups of fibres far more severely than others. In the latter part of the year the European industry was disturbed by the prospect of

curtailment of the vast U.S. market as a result of the 10% import surcharge. President Nixon lifted the import surcharge late in

December but, even some of the livelier

so, it appeared that outlets for European man-made fibres in the United States were likely to contract. For example, a substantial business in textured polyester yarns for jersey fabric, and in the fabric itself, was certain to be affected by large-scale installations of both texturing equipment and jersey

fabric knitting machines that were being set in the U.S. The future of texturing also seemed in the balance as a result of the availability of machines that combined the traditional draw-

up

ing

process

for

man-made

fibre

filament

yarns and the texturing process. Combined drawing and texturing, up to 1971, had only been on a limited scale and largely confined to heavy denier specialized yarns for the tufted carpet trade. There could be no shortterm swing to draw-texturing, particularly as a vast amount of capital had been sunk in high-speed, false-twist texturing equipment, but the evolution of the shorter process immediately raised the question whether future texturing would be done by the fibre producers themselves or whether they would be prepared to supply undrawn yarns to outside processors. In the United Kingdom,

ICI Fibres, by buying a substantial

interest

existing texturing companies, pointed to a likely swing away from outside processing. Overproduction of nylon in several coun-

in

tries

meant uneconomic

selling,

and doubt-

influenced the tendency for leading fibre producers to cut down on nylon and concentrate on polyester fibres, although a similar position could arise with polyesters if the trend continued. More appealing qualities of nylon, not based on new polymers but on additives that inhibited static electricity and improved moisture absorption, gradually became available in both nylon 6.6 and nylon 6. The outlook for the cellulosic fibres, particularly the high-wet-modulus types of viscose, appeared extremely favouratjle, with a general return to more normal buying conditions, as they offered both technical and price advantages over cotton, the full benefits of which had yet to be reaped. A largescale swing to blends of high-wet-modulus rayon and cotton, or the 100% use of this advanced type of rayon, seemed inevitable. less

Unconventional methods of fabric producand the rapid growth of both warp and weft knitting increasingly reacted against tion

traditional

woven

fabrics.

mercial progress was

Considerable com-

made with

self-welding

based on a low melting point outer skin with a core of normal nvlon. (P. M. Re.) nylon

situation.

silk

announcement that

Review

would happen

fibres,

See also Advertising; Alcoholic Beverages; Cooperatives; Economy, World; Employment, Wages, and Hours; Fisheries; Food; Fuel and Power; Housing; Labour Unions; Merchandising; Metallurgy; Mining; Prices; Rubber; Television and Radio; Timber; Tobacco; Tourism; Toys and Games; Trade,

International.

— SPECIAL REPORT

improved the design and began turnWankel-powered cars in volume, shipping some to the U.S. in 1971. The Wankel future brightened considerably in the fall of 1970, when General Motors Corp., the world's largest car maker, agreed to pay $50 million for the patent rights. A year later GM's engineering force went to work to ready the Wankel for production, and engineers within the company were predicting it would be on small GM cars by the mid-1970s. The Wankel is a simple, small, lightweight engine. Engineers expected it to be cheaper to build than the motor in today's cars, easier to service, quieter, and with less vibration. But the feature attracting the most attention was its potential in the a Japanese manufacturer ing out

AUTOMOBILES OF THE FUTURE By

Thehe vying

Jerry M. Flint

era in automobiles of longer, lower, wider

for

most massive

the

grille

or

—

of designers

wildest

the

tailfins

fight

for

cleaner

air.

The present internal-combustion

engine

emits carbon monoxide, unburned hydrocarbons, and oxides of nitrogen. The Wankel engine does this too, but because it is

ended formally in 1971 with the introduction of the 1972 models. was no longer the most important feature. Practically every model was a ringer for its 1971 predecessor; even those that were changed beneath the sheet metal looked much the same on the outside. For the time being, the Volkswagen concept no change without reason had defeated "planned obsolescence," the policy of redesigning each year to keep the buyers coming

In the car engine of today gasoline and air are mixed in a The resulting fumes are then pumped into a combustion chamber where they are compressed by pistons and

back.

ignited

Style

—

But, in spite of the freeze on styling, the ferment in the

Amer-

ican automobile industry was greater in 1971 than at any time

World War

The

demands for safer, damage-resistant, and pollution-free cars, and the public with its demand for fewer defects became the main forces in product planning. Indeed, it was the costs posed by their demands that made the expense of restyling intolerable, even for since

II.

federal

government with

the largest companies. Thus, the engineers

were

its

initiating the

changes, while the stylists had to content themselves with try-

make

the safer cars reasonably attractive; the engine were too busy de-polluting the engine to spend time developing more powerful motors for the horsepower race. The potential for engineering changes in the automobile is dramatic. For the first time a substitute for today's gasoline engine appeared available, and thousands of engineers were at work on it. The bump was being put back into bumpers, and the day was in sight when a parking lot scrape would not mean several hundred dollars in repair costs. And the shape of the car of the future, of 1975 and 1980, was beginning to emerge more smaller cars and bigger cars, with the sizes in the middle and the specialty models, such as convertibles, squeezed out. Engines. The most exciting development was the prospect of ing to

specialists

—

new type of car engine, the Wankel or rotary engine, invented by Felix Wankel in West Germany in the early 19S0s. The first versions of this engine, built for German cars, broke down. Then a

Jerry

M.

Flint

is

Detroit correspondent for the

New York

Times.

is more room under the hood for antiemission and the Wankel venting system makes emissions easier

smaller there devices,

to handle.

carburetor.

by an

electric spark.

The gaseous mixture then explodes, pumping up and

forcing the four or six or eight pistons to keep

down and thereby supplying

the

power that eventually turns

the

wheels.

In the Wankel the air-fuel mixture

is compressed and ignited and expansion from the burning fuel provides the force that eventually turns the wheels. But there are no pistons moving up and down. Instead, a triangular-shaped rotor revolves around a shaft in an eccentric path within the working chamber, and the spinning shaft sends power to the

as in the piston engine,

The

touch the forming continually changing pockets of fuel. Fuel enters an intake port and is compressed as the rotor swings around, squeezed in the narrowing space between the chamber wall and the rotor face. A sparkplug ignites the fuel, and the gases expanding against the rotor face drive it around and thus turn the shaft. As the cycle continues, the rotor swings past an open exhaust port and the spent gases leave the chamber. A Wankel may have fewer than half the moving parts of a V-8 engine and take up less than one fourth the wheels.

tips of the triangular rotor continually

chamber surface

as

it

spins,

space.

One other engine has

a future in the automotive industry:

is compressed and heated in a combustion chamber and then forced through a turbine wheel, which spins and creates power for the wheels. The turbine can use a variety of fuels, has few moving parts, is quiet, and has little vibration. But it appears to be difficult and expensive to mass-produce, and, more important, is not at its best when pulling a light load through stop-and-go traffic. Instead, the

the turbine. In a turbine, air

Left, experimental General Motors vehicles include (left to right) the hybrid gasoline-electric, the electric

and the gasoline in the 512 series, and the 511 commuter. Above, the canopy is raised on the hybrid to permit entry.

irhine engine seems likely to be used in heavy trucks and buses Ijather than in automobiles. There are other engines some built and tested, others just cantasied. A variety of battery-powered electric cars have been

—

I

but engineers have so far been unable to find a relatively nexpensive power source that will give a car the speed and

juilt,

range needed. Another :o

drawback

that the

is

power plants needed

recharge the engines of 100 million electric cars might cause

more pollution than would be removed by withdrawal of the gasoline engine.

The steam-powered vehicle has been hailed by William Lear, number of electronic aircraft devices and de-

the inventor of a

veloper of the Lear Jet, as a cure for automobile pollution. Lear spent several million dollars attempting to develop a steam car

and a steam bus. The car makers of Detroit have noted that relics of the 1920s and a there are some steam cars around few they themselves have built recently but they have continued to insist that the steam engine is too bulky and complicated to be a practical automobile power plant. Natural gas can be used in an automobile engine, but this

—

—

other engines considered do not

accept a hard knock, are pressed

And most

of the

effort

and then bounce back with-

More

controversial

Collapsible

safer.

steering

padded instrimient panels, seat steel rails have been added to

the riders. is

the next step to

columns,

shatterproof

make glass,

such as platinum to help burn the fumes escaping

shoulder belts this number could drop dramatically, but only

By

tants.

catalyst

Devices.

But even the internal-combustion

development of devices

1975

it is

to eliminate the auto pollu-

likely that all cars built in the

through the exhaust system. In addition, cars reactor, a

United States

may need

a small

furnacelike device near the engine to burn fumes.

Such systems along with

air

pumps and

gasoline to the engine accurately will

fuel injection to feed

makers do not believe that

systems

their

will

meet the govern-

ment's standards for clean-burning engines by 1975, but they are certain they can come so close that the car will no longer be

belts,

cars,

wear them. Thus, the goal of safety research is to develop a system that works as well as the belts without rea fraction

quiring any action

by the

rider.

The government, which has

remove the bulk of the

carbon monoxide and unburned hydrocarbons. The automobile

:

in,

much shock to than the bumper

out damage and without

carry a catalytic converter, a mufflerlike device laced with a

'effort is the

'

—

and doors reinforced with and the number of traffic deaths in the U.S. actually has begun to decline, despite the increasing number of cars on the road. Still, 55,000 Americans die each year in traffic accidents. If all car riders wore seat and

Antipollution

will

front of the car grille and sheet metal,

bigger rubber

cars

vehicles over the next decade.

engine will be cleaner burning, and the heart of the antiemission

I

reinforcements behind them, pushing them out a few inches in

$50 million

in short supply.

is

seem practical. Thus, despite a by the U.S. government to research new engines, only the old internal-combustion engine, the Wankel, and, for trucks and buses, the turbine seem likely to power the nation's

I

COURTESY, KENNETT PR ASSOCIATES

and providing them with bumper guards. But others are introducing energyabsorbing systems bumpers backed by shock absorbers that

clean-burning fuel already

I

or Wankel engine produces about twice as much horsepower as the piston engine. Dual ignition in each rotor chamber provides cleaner combustion and smoother operation.

The Japanese rotary

on

the

power to order safety devices

bag is the best such system. It is a balloonlike device that in an accident pops up from the steering wheel or glove compartment area, fills with gas, braces against the rider as he pitches forward, and then deflates, all cars, believes that the air

an important source of air pollution.

within a fraction of a second. It thus protects the driver from

The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency announced in September that the Ford Motor Co. had developed a clean-burning

his

engine that incorporated features. sion,

When

many

tested on an

of the above-mentioned design

army jeep with

a

manual transmis-

the four-cylinder internal-combustion engine consistently

performed better than required by the government's 1976 antiemission standards. Ford, however, warned that "because of its highly experimental nature, there is virtually no chance that the engine could be mass-produced and certified" in time to meet the 1976 deadline.

Safety Equipment. For those worried about how easily cars damaged the changes are coming faster. For years the massive steel bumpers gracing the front and rear ends of American cars were decorations, designed by stylists uninterested in protecting the car. They were pressed against the sheet metal of the body so that when they received even the lightest knock, at speeds of only two or three miles per hour, some sheet metal would be crumpled. can be

This, in turn, helped boost insurance rates. When the insurance companies complained about the car designs to Congress, showing tests proving that low-speed bumps caused hundreds of dollars in

damage, the government and the auto industry de-

cided to create a better bumper. front ends that are safe in a

Many

5-mph crash

of the 1972 cars claim into a

parked car

—the

equivalent of a 2.S-mph ride into a concrete wall. But the 1973 cars are to

have double

10 mph into a parked damage. In 1974 rear ends are car makers planned to toughen

this protection,

car without serious front-end to

be

strengthened.

Some

bumpers by making them out of stronger

steel,

placing

more

impact against the car

interior, the

"second collision" that

causes most accident deaths and injuries. Engineers believe that

an

air

bag can protect a rider in a 30-mph crash into a concrete mph into a parked car), and probably can also be effec-

wall (60

tive at higher speeds.

The auto makers

also liked the idea of the air bag, but they

would not be ready with a foolproof device by the 1974 deadline set by the government and thus gained a postponement until 1976. For an air bag must be foolproof: its trigger mechanism must be able to ride unused for years, then sense a crash and activate the bag. If the trigger does not set off the bag, the rider would have little protection because he probably would not be wearing his seat belts. If the bag should be inflated insaid they

advertently

—when the car

hits a

deep chuckhole, for instance

a driver might well have an accident because the bag goes off

with the sound of a shotgun blast and hits the driver hard in the face or chest.

the system is

when

There are also the problems of deactivating is junked, and repairing it when the car

the car

damaged. But there

air

is another way that cars might be made safer if the bags are not ready by the mid-1970s. Already, the auto makers

are beginning to install buzzer systems that

front seat to fasten their seat belts.

The

warn

riders in the

U.S. government has

ordered these buzzers to be installed on all cars built after Jan. 1, 1972. The next step could be a seat belt, connected to the door,

around a rider when he enters the car. Such systems are relatively easy to build and less costly than air bags. The government also proposed a system in which seat belts must be buckled before ignitions would work. that automatically snaps

373

Computers. Another major change coming

in cars of the

1970s

be the increasing use of computers. In 1971 only a few thousand cars carried computers, which were used to control an antiskid braking system. By 1980, however, Detroit's auto execu-

will

tives predict that uses for the

computer

will

have increased so

could be the heart of the automobile. Among its functions would be braking the car in emergency situations; keeping the antipollution system working, and controlling the injection of fuel into the engine; monitoring the engine and elec-

much

that

it

systems and diagnosing any troubles; and controlling the lock system to reduce car theft. Computers also are likely to have a more important place in manufacturing. The first production line of its type, with computer-controlled robots handling trical

much

of the welding,

is

operating at the General Motors Vega

Styling. What, then, will the cars look like? Over the next few years they will look much like the cars of today. Pressed

by climbing costs of labour, material, and tooling, and by government requirements for safety and pollution control, the industry is cutting costs by simplifying production and eliminating models. For 1972, for example, 296 models have been, counted from the four U.S. manufacturers, down from 375 in 1970. The styling cycle, which used to include a major change every three years, now spans six years between major changes. specifically,

production

of

convertibles

has

almost

stopped, with Chrysler and American Motors already abandoning them and Ford likely to do so soon. Hardtops will fade away

because they lack the pillar at the end of the front door that gives added roof support if a car should roll over. The full-sized rear side windows on two-door models will disappear, to be replaced by small fixed windows. This will be a prelude to the elimination of all roll-down windows, but that will not happen

There will be more small cars, and more big cars. The small cars imports and U.S. minicars and compacts were taking more than a third of the market in 1971, and U.S. manufacturers were working on designs for still smaller models, the so-called commuter cars, that might be introduced by 1975. But the big cars, the full-size Fords and Chevrolets, Chryslers and Cadillacs, also seemed to have a secure the place in the American market. It is the in-between sizes sporty cars such as the Ford Mustang and intermediate-size models such as the Chevrolet Chevelle that could be squeezed out by the end of the decade. Best System. What seems certain is that there will be cars. until all cars are air conditioned.

—

—

—

—

They

will survive in spite of

such criticisms as: they cause 55,000

deaths a year and billions of dollars of damage; they dirty the

and are wasteful of the nation's resources; they have created

air

Premium volume was unevenly

the past decade.

tributed, however, with

ing for

more than 60%

dis-

the United States accountof the total,

Japan and West

Germany for 7% each, Great Britain 5%, France 4%, and Canada 3.5%. North American insurers sold two-thirds of the global insurance, and Western Europe one-fourth. Substantial progress occurred in

from less than 3% of world premium volume ten years before to 8% in 1971. In Japan sales had expanded by more than 20% for each of the past ten years. Growth rates in nine countries of Western Europe, as well as in Argentina and Australia, were between 9 and 16% a year, while in the U.S. insurance grew at an approximate annual rate of 8%. Mounting concern for rapidly rising health care costs and presAsia, which rose

car plant at Lordstown, 0.

More

Insurance Insurance sales by private insurers throughout the world exceeded $100 billion in 1971, maintaining an average annual growth rate of approximately 9% for

such eyesores as block after block of garish drive-ins, auto junkyards, and billboards; they have led to the chewing

up

sure for national health insurance systems to lighten

burden were common to Medicine: Special Report). Life Insurance. The Western and industrialized

and control the

many

nations continued to lead in the use of insurance for

protection and savings. Eight countries had more

life

insurance in force than annual national income: Canada (with a ratio of 2 :1), New Zealand, U.S. (1.7:1),

Japan, Sweden, Netherlands, Australia, and the U.K. In the U.S. total life insurance in force exceeded $1,500 billion, and purchased amounts during 1971 passed the $200 billion mark for the first time. Assets held by U.S. life insurance companies were al-

most $215 this

billion at

was

capital

nearly

9%

41%

in stocks,

midyear 1971. Investment bonds,

in

8%

35%

of

in mortgages,

in policy loans,

3%

in real

and 4% miscellaneous. Total income of life insurers, of which three-fourths was from premium receipts and one-fifth from investment earnings, was more than $50 billion in 1971. Of total premiums, 60% were for life insurance, 30% for health insurance, and 10% for annuities. The $2 billion pledged in 1967-69 by life insurers for loans to improve housing, create jobs, and promote community services in the core areas of U.S. cities neared estate,

completion

The

of the

and countryside for concrete expressways; and they have contributed importantly to urban sprawl and the social ills of the cities, since the whites and the middle class used the car to escape to the suburbs, leaving the poor and black in the city. Despite all these charges, there is no other transportation system in sight that appears able to service suburban America. Some cities have banned automobiles from a few downtown streets, and more may do the same. In some cities there has been a general revolt against freeway building, and in some cities new mass transit systems are being built or planned, and,

financial

countries (see

in 1971.

three

British

life

associations reported

new

cities

ordinary and industrial (home service) business was

again, there

1970 against a 13% increase in 1969. Of the new business £10,082 million was written in the ordinary branch and £818 million in the industrial branch. New premiums and considerations to secure the new benefits were £436 million. A gross investment yield of around 7.5% was genera! among offices, and bonus distributions to participating policyholders were again at or above previous levels. The total sum in force at the end of 1970, including accrued additions, amounted to £51,900 million, plus £1.820 million a year in annuities. Property and Liability Insurance. In 1971 U.S. property-liability insurance avoided the losses of catastrophic proportions that floods and Hurricane Celia had caused in 1970. The U.S. did, however, suffer a major earthquake in the Los Angeles area involving $50 million, the largest insured earthquake

may be more.

Americans move from city cores to the suburbs or even farther out the automobile will remain the key to the nation's transportation system. Today, instead of having one downtown for shopping, each urban area has dozens of major shopping centres. Instead of one dirty factory area, there are

But

as long as

new

plants and offices spread out along the freeways. The colthe doctors' offices, the supermarkets are all scattered about the countryside, as is the housing, and the only transporta-

leges,

system able to handle such a pattern freeway and automobile.

tion

374

is

the combination of

£10,900 million in

in 1970,

1969, an increase of

loss since

San Francisco

The year-end

compared with £9,401

16%

million

in

in 1906.

effects of Pres.

Richard M. Nixon's

ULiiist

ling

price

freeze

results

made annual

difficult

to

sales

and under-

premiums

Total

assess.

above the $35 billion mark, here were some early reports by individual commies that statutory underwriting profits would be iiained in 1971 and overall economic losses from utomobile accidents were reported to have decreased by 1.8%) in 1970 for the first time in 25 years, lost insurers, however, hoped for slight improvement ic

expected to

rise

which

was retarded somewhat by the effects of inflation. There was serious damage to property and automobiles, totaling about $10 million, when the area of Sudbury, Ontario, experienced an 80-mph windstorm. British insurers were withdrawing from direct operations in Uganda, Zambia, Sudan, Ethiopia, Morocco, and Guyana, either as the result of outright national-

would be paid by the policyholder's own

ization or the imposition of unacceptable conditions.

ver the break-even underwriting results of 1970. ault" systems for automobile insurance, under nost claims

asurance company, were adopted da,

and

in

"No

Delaware, Flor-

Illinois.

With Federal Bureau of Investigation reports again ihowing a more than

10%

gainst property, the

new

annual increase

in

crimes

federal insurance adminis-

George Bernstein, announced that after August the U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Develpment would write crime insurance in urban areas Ivhere such insurance was not readily available at reaonable rates. HUD also was underwriting flood insurmce in a combined government-private program ivailable in many areas, but the public was slow in making use of it. The merger trend in the insurance Dusiness appeared slowed in 1971. Nonetheless, the oiajor purchase of Hartford Fire Insurance Co. by International Telephone and Telegraph Corp. was approved by the Justice Department with guidelines ;rator,

I

ipproved by the Connecticut insurance department. A report by the House Subcommittee on Antitrust warned of the problems of economic concentration lin the insurance business in acquisitions proposed by Leasco Corp., Gulf and Western, Litton Industries, and others.

Worldwide premium income of British Insurance Association (BIA) members in 1970 reached a total lof £3,702 million. Of this, general (nonlife) insurance accounted for £2,084 million, an increase over 1969 of 11.6%. Fire and accident business accounted automobile insurance for £683 million, and marine, aviation, and transport for £225 million. Of the combined fire, automobile, and miscellaneous accident premium income, £655 million (35.2%) was written in the U.K., £522 million (28%) in the U.S., and £682 million (36.7%) in other markets. Underwriting results worldwide showed a loss of £51.5 million on automobile business against a profit of £21 million on fire and miscellaneous for an overall loss of £30.5 million. The impact of inflation, both in the U.K. and overseas, where British insurers transact two-thirds of their short-term business, was the major factor affecting underwriting profitability in 1970. The loss of £31.3 million on automobile underwriting in the U.K. in 1970 was the worst ever recorded, both absolutely and as a percentage of premiums. Insured crime losses for £1,176

million,

met by BIA members in 1970 rose 6% to a record £21 million. Losses under "all risks" and household policies were up 20% but losses from commercial and industrial premises were 3% below the £6 million peak recorded in 1969. In contrast, 1970 U.K. fire damage was down 8% to £110.9 million, against £120.4 million in 1969, and, with no major weather disasters, the home fire departments had a better year

375

automobile insurance. Hurricane Celia in 1970 was estimated to cost British insurers upward of £8 million, the costliest disaster since Hurricane Betsy in 1965. In Canada, an improving overall market trend

Substantially

higher

fire

losses

in

Intelligence

Operations

France were

caused by two major industrial fires costing over £4 million, serious forest fires on the Cote d'Azur, and the dance-hall fire that killed 146 persons at Saint-

Laurent-du-Pont. West Germany's industrial fire insurance was even more unprofitable than the markedly bad year of 1969; Hamburg harbour suffered its worst fire loss

since

World War

II.

Continuing inflation and its effect on the cost of repairs forced marine insurance underwriters to increase their rates and this, coupled with substantial increases in the insured values of both ships and cargoes, contributed to a marked rise in marine pre-

miums. The number of vessels

rose to

totally lost

151 with an aggregate gross tonnage of 708,855. In the aviation market, the advent of the wide-bodied

and expansion of

jets

airline fleets contributed to a

premium income. Some 20 or more jet airliners were lost. The combined premiums from marine, aviation, and transport insurance increased by rise

in

24% any

to

£225 million, the largest piercentage rise of (D. L. Bi. P. Ss.)

sector.

;

Cooperatives; Social Services. See

also

Disasters;

Industrial

Review;

Intelligence Operations On

Sept. 24, 1971, after Britain's foreign secretary,

Douglas-Home, had twice written to his SoAndrei A. Gromyko, complaining of Soviet spying activities in the U.K. and had received no reply, the British government announced the expulsion of 90 Soviet officials and the barring from Sir Alec

viet counterpart,

reentry of 15 others, for a total of 105, including 12 counselors

and

7

out of the 12

first

the Soviet embassy. It also was stated that the of

Soviet

officials

in

various

all

secretaries of

categories

number

(embassy, Soviet agent collects

material left by a scientist with the knowledge of

security forces,

British

who

filmed

The

film

the

incident.

was shown

by the BBC to explain the expulsion of 105 Soviet diplomats. CENTRAL PRESSPICTORIAL PARADE

some time. Premiums written by

than for

British companies in the U.S. market consisted of £325 million in fire and miscel-

laneous 1969,

accident

and £197

business, million,

against £290 against

£179

million

in

million,

in

Information Science and Technology: see

Computers

WIDE WORLD

European security conference. In October, was reduced by the expulsion of four diplomats and one businessman and the barring from reentry of 13 other Britons. desire for a

376

British official strength in the U.S.S.R.

Intelligence ^

Operations

fii

^

LJ

Defector puts finger oi Russia's secret

In connection with the British expulsion of Soviet the Foreign and Commonwealth Office con-

army

officials,

BRITAIK KICKS OUT 105 SPIES

London morning newspapers on Sept. 25, 1971, reported the expulsion 105 Soviet espionage agents from Great Britain. A high-ranl70 est.): 1,171,000. Cap. Uiica, Liberia

ml

He

the people of Liberia united as the

for the benefit of the country."

is

city:

Monrovia

—

country, we have many problems we need more roads throughout the country; we need more schools, and we need a higher standard of living for our people." A World Bank loan of $4.7 million, announced June 24, was expected to help to

developing

(pop.,

1970,

100,000).

-anguage: English (official) and tribal dialects. Re-

achieve these goals.

(Ri.

W.)

mainly animist. Presidents in 1971, William V. V Tubman and, from July 23, William R. Tolbert, Jr. ision:

Libraries LIBERIA

In the field of international librarianship, the climax

Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 120,101, teach-

of 1971 was the annual session of the International

ers

3,211; secondary, pupils 12,866, teachers 669; vo-

cational, pupils 913, teachers 81; teacher training, pupils 348, teachers 34; higher, students 1,282, teaching staff_ 163. Finance. Monetary unit: Liberian dollar, at par with the U.S. dollar (L$2.40 £\ sterling) and with a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971 ) of L£2.48 to £1 sterling. Budget (total; 1969 est.): revenue L$S8 million; expenditure

—

L$60.1 million.

Foreign Trade. (1969) Imports L$114.6 million; exports L$195.9 million. Import sources:

U.S.

34%;

West Germany 14%; U.K. 8%; Japan 9%; Sweden 5%. Export destinations: U.S. 28%; West Germany 23%; Netherlands 10%; Italy 9%; Belgium-Luxembourg 7%; Japan 6%; France 6%; U.K. 6%. Main exports: iron ore 70%,; rubber 16%; diamonds 5%. Transport and Communications. Roads (1969) c. 3,700 km. Motor vehicles in use (1969): passenger 14,700; commercial (including buses) 8,700. Railways (1969) 493 km. Shipping (1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 1.869 (mostly owned by U.S. and other foreign interests); gross tonnage 33,296,644. Telephones (Jan. 1970) 6,051. Radio receivers (Dec. 1969) 152.000. Television receivers (Dec. 1969) 6,000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1969; 1968 in parentheses): rice c. 152 ( 152); cassava c. 370 (c. ill); rubber (exports) 67 (64); palm kernels (e.\ports) 12 (12); cocoa (1970-71) 1.9, (1969-70) 1.8; coffee c. 4.5 (c. 3.9). Livestock (in 000; Aug. 1970) cattle c. 28; pigs c. 82; sheep c. 150; goats c. :

139.

Industry. Production (in 000; 1969): iron ore (metal content; metric tons) 14,786; diamonds (exports; metric carats) 836; electricity (kw-hr.) 632,000.

Federation of Library Associations (IFLA), held at Liverpool City libraries by invitation of the British Library Association. Some 750 participants from 60 different countries were in attendance, and the session was preceded by a UNESCO seminar on advanced librarianship for less developed countries. The main theme of the IFLA session was "The International

Organization of the Library Profession."

The

UNESCO

Department

of

Documentation,

number of reA Handbook on Library Sta-

Libraries and Archives completed a

search studies, including tistics;

braries

Public Library Legislation; The Role of Liand Documentation Services in Economic

and Social Development ; and The Application of Mechanized Methods for the Dissemination of UNESCO Reports and Documents. UNESCO's Computerized Documentation Service (CDS) became operational in

1971.

A

master negative microfiche

would be made for all documents, so that any document could be distributed on demand, either on positive microfiche or in enlarged form.

UNESCO

con-

tinued to operate pilot projects for the development of services, including one on public and school library

development

in

Ceylon and one America.

libraries for Central

in

Honduras on school

415

Libraries

416

Libraries

UNESCO

also continued to send library experts to

various countries under the

UNESCO

its

participation program, and

microfilm unit completed

its

work

of

microfilming important books and documents in Algeria, Nepal, Sierra Leone, and Sudan. Studies began

on the international bibliographical control of publicato be based on computerized national bibliographies. Following the computerization of its West tions,

German counterpart some

years earlier, from the be-

ginning of 1971 the British National Bibliography was (machine-readable catalogprepared from the

MARC

ConWashington, D.C. Finally, in collaboration with Council of Scientific Unions International the (ICSU), UNESCO's science section completed its feasibility study on UNISIST, the proposed world system of scientific and technical information. Preparations were well under way in 1971 for UNESCO's 1972 International Book Year, in which all organizations in the book field would take part. In Finland a new library for Helsinki Technical University, designed by Alvar Aalto, and the large new Toolo branch of Helsinki public libraries were opened, ing) service, in collaboration with the Library of

gress,

continuing the fine tradition of Finnish library architecture. Finnish library development was strength-

ened

in

1971 by coordination of research in a Joint for Library Research, and by the estab-

Committee

lishment of the science at

first

Tampere

The monthly

chair in library and information

University.

issues

of

the

Bulletin

des

biblio-

theques de France revealed steady progress in improving library services, the biggest achievements of

1970-71 being the opening of the new building for the university library at Rennes, the university library at Nanterre (Paris), and of the public library at Massy, near Paris. The list of 57 functioning central libraries in the

May

issue of the Bulletin des biblio-

theques de France indicated the degree to which the French departmental library network had developed, while the newly designed "bibliobuses" (bookmobiles)

in

May

22, 1971, Austin, Tex., contains

more than 31 million pages of documents from the Johnson

ish in

Museum

national library opposite the Brit-

London. There were 18,285 members the Library Association in 1970, and 2,575 fullin

time students at schools of librarianship.

amount spent on

15% to over On July 1

The

£60 million. the U.S. Library of Congress started

Each library rethem for use more

publication in the books themselves. ceiving these books could catalog

it would also be a great help to very small without catalogers. The information included

libraries

was the publication of the White Paper on The British Library, providing the machinery for bringing the

Book Number (ISBN). The promotion and

Museum

Library, the National Central Li-

its

experimental "Cataloging in Publication" program, under which cataloging information was provided for

quickly;

British

annual

the public library service rose by

efforts being

The LBJ Presidential Library, dedicated

and Nice were symbolic of the

new

plan to build a

made to bring new services to many districts. The most important news in the United Kingdom

at Brest

on

to rising book thefts. Pace College in New York City installed an electronic Checkpoint system during 1971. Two sensing screens detect laminated plates pasted inside books. THE "NEW YORK TIMES"

As a deterrent

classification

numbers and the International Standard

of intellectual

can Library Association

brary, and the National Lending Library for Science

its Office

and Technology (NLLST) into one unified national framework, which would also include the British National Bibliography. The paper gave authority to the

of 1969 the

defense

freedom had been a task of the Ameri-

(ALA)

since

it

established

Freedom in 1967; at the end Read Foundation was formed,

for Intellectual

Freedom

to

support and defend librarians whose jobs were endangered when they challenged violations of such to

freedom. At the ALA conference at Dallas, Tex., in June 1971, an advisory statement was made by the

administration.

Office for Intellectual

Freedom

brary Bill of Rights." The

interpreting the "Li-

ALA

also established an

Disadvantaged and Unserved. The Lyndon Baines Johnson Library complex on the University of Texas campus at Austin was dedicated May 22. The library contained over 31 million pages of documents and some 500,000 photographs pertaining to the Johnson presidency. A large new building in Moscow was nearing completion for the Fundamental Library of the Social Office for Library Service to the

Sciences of the U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, designed largely under the guidance of the architect F. N. Pascenko, a specialist in library planning. In the Ukraine the 1965-70 five-year plan added 3,905 new libraries, making a total of over 69,000 libraries in the (A. Th.) republic.

EncycloP/Edia Britannica Films. Library (1969). LTNDON BAINES JOHNSON LIBRARY

of

Congress

417

That the Sudan was not associated in the federation was a disappointment to the Libyan leader, especially after the cooperation evident in 1970.

ibya

;

sq.mi.

sq.km.).

Pop.

2,010,000. Co-capitals and largest cities: (pop., 1970 est., 264,000) and Benghazi (pop.,

1071 est.) ripoli

-70

680,000

Area:

1,760,000 '

est.,

:

170,000);

federal administrative

centre:

Language: Arabic. predominantly Muslim. Leader of the RevoCommand Council and prime minister in

liayda (pop., 1968 est., 15,000).

I

Religion:

itionary

971, Col.

Muammar

al-Qaddafi.

nand Council)

eemed

to adjust

to

the military regime. Trials of

charged with corruption ring the previous regime began in August. Conicring the charges, the trials concluded with com-

and other

lolitical I

1971, and the population as a whole

in

liiatively

light

figures

sentences, generally

Colonel

(see Biography) seemed Gamal Abd-an-Nasser's mantle in

al-Qaddafi

a claim to

He was

to

the

most vigorous of leaders in jursuing Arab unity and in speaking out for the Palestinian cause. A "summit meeting" in Damascus August 18-20 was followed on September 1 by a referendum of the 42 million people of Libya, Syria, and Egypt, in which federation was approved unanimously. \li(ldle

East.

He

later

was

estinian guerrillas. Relations were also strained with

the premature support given

Morocco following

by

abortive coup there in July. In April, Western oil companies agreed to a 90-cent to the

price increase to $3.45 a barrel. In December Libya nationalized the British Petroleum Co. and withdrew its

funds from British banks

from

failure to stop Iran

in retaliation for Britain's

seizing three small Persian (Jo. A. A.)

Gulf islands.

m

four years of

mprisonment. )r(^ss

have been the Sudan's new president.

to

executed by a Sudanese firing squad. Another Tripoli summit meeting in July criticized King Husain of Jordan for his treatment of the Pal-

Qaddafi

Few changes were made in the 17-man Cabinet (12 whom were members of the Revolutionary Com-

if

I

and

Niger,

Algeria,

unisia,

had.

Liechtenstein

of

the Sudanese and Libyan leaders was confirmed, however, after the failure of a supposed "Communist coup"' against Sudan's President Gaafar Nimeiry (see Biography) in July. Qaddafi accomplished this by forcing down a British airliner at Benghazi in midflight from London to Khartoum, and detaining Col. Babakr an-Nur Osman, a leader of the coup who was

on the orth coast of Africa, Libya bounded by Egypt, Sudan, republic

socialist

The accord

the

Liechtenstein A

monarchy between Switzerland and is united with Switzerland by a customs and monetary union. Area: 62 sq.mi. (160 sq.km.). Pop. (1970): 21,078. Cap.: Vaduz (pop., constitutional

Austria, Liechtenstein

1970,

3,790).

olic

Schaan (pop., 1970, city: German. Religion: Roman Cath-

Largest

3,878). Language:

92.3%. Sovereign prince, Francis Joseph II; government in 1971, Alfred Hilbe. referendum of the all-male electorate on Feb.

chief of

A LIBYA Education. (1966-67) Primary, pupils 215,841, teach7,278; secondary, pupils 26,846, teachers 1,807; vocational, pupils 1,064, tciichers 121, teacher training, -tudcnts 4,681, teachers 405; higher (at University of Lib>'.-0. students 2,215, teaching staff 2 52. Finance. Monet.iry unit: Liljyan dinar (replacing the !.il)\an pound at par from Sept. 1, 1971), with a par \alue of 0.357 dinars to U.S. $1 (0.857 dinars £1 sterling) and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971 ) of 0.342 £1 sterling). Gold dinars to U.S. $1 (0.848 din.irs and foreisn exchange, central bank: (June 1971) U.S. $2,324,400,000; (Jime 1970) U.S. $1,468,500,000. Budget (total; 1970-71 est.) balanced at 382.7 million dinars. Gross national product: (1968) 908.7 million dinars; ( 1967) 664.1 million dinars. Money supply: (March 1971) 280,470.000 dinars; (March 1970) 209,460,000 dinars. Cost of living (Tripoli; 1964 100): (Dec. 1970) 137; (Dec. 1969) 137. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports 198 million dinars; e.xports 844,960,000 dinars. Import sources (1969): Italy ly-li U.S. 19%; U.K. 12%; West Germany 9'^,,: France 5%; Japan 5%. Export destinations ers

=

=

=

23%; West Germany 22%; U.K. 14%; 12%; Netherlands 10^; U.S. i%; Spain 5%.

(19(.tay in a hospital in 1970, there Mts. ilth i

As almost

all legislative

were

5.7 outpatient

proposals dealing with

placed more emphasis on ambulatory care, this

iid was almost certain to intensify in the future. The year 1971 marked the 2Sth anniversary of the -iL'c in the U.S". of the Hill-Burton program. As \

1971, a total of 10,663 projects, providing beds in voluntary nonprofit and public hos-

;!

o.l!_v^

and nursing homes, had been approved since the u'inning of the program. Of the total number of lilts, nearly 30%, or 3,045 projects, were for outiiient and other health care facilities, such as public centres, rehabilitation facilities, and state .calth ualth laboratories. The projects approved were built cost of $12.5 billion, of which Hill-Burton it a total unds provided $3.7 billion. .\nother noteworthy occurrence during 1971 was consumers and their advocates became quite li:it nral concerning the shortcomings of the health care -\ stem and the insurers of health care. As 1971 drew liials

a close,

III

it

became

clear that the U.S. presidential

year of 1972 would bring the health care ntroversy into sharper focus. It was almost certain

election

;ie

one of the key domestic issues.

(E. L. Cy.)

IMMUNOLOGY

an

immune

response to foreign material that

enters the body. Studies

were devised, which, while

they were not intended to prove any immunological for

fiiiution

such

sites,

strongly suggested such a

Experiments were aimed at determining whether immunoglobulins, which are associated with tlic cell surface, are simply incidental surface comfunction.

[lonents or are significantly involv'ed in

sponses as a part of the receptor

dence indicated

that

the

surface of lymphoid cells

man appear

to

site.

immune

re-

Increasing evi-

immunoglobulins on the of the mouse, rabbit, and

be essential elements

immune

in the

It

became

clearer that antibody production involves

collaborative efforts of two kinds of lymphoid

and most likely an accessory lymphoid cells are thymus derived (T cells

Merck

West

tute the antigen recognition unit for the primary' re-

sponse, which then stimulates the production of anti-

body. In contrast to the

sumed

B

whose

cells,

specificity

is

pre-

to exist prior to the introduction of antigen,

T

the preexistence of specificity in

proven.

The function

duction remains to be offered that activated

T

of the

The

clarified.

T

has not been antibody pro-

cells

cells in

suggestion was

elaborate an important

cells

nonspecific factor that supports the performance of

antigen-activated

B

cells,

most

of proliferation. Experiments

showed

that

lymphowhich

cytes

—even

may

be attributable to a substance elaborated

dead ones

—

likely in the regulation

assist their function,

in life

upon death. While these elaborated sub-

or released

stances have not been identified, analogous materials

have been investigated. The activation of immune responsive

most

cells

tion of

likely involves steps that are

now known

similar to those

hormone-dependent

to occur in the activacells

by a relevant hor(A. S. M.)

MENTAL HEALTH Community mental

health centres remained the topic major interest in 1971, as reflected in many scientific and public programs and publications. Skepticism appeared more widespread regarding the meaning of "community psychiatry" for patient care and the role of

of the psychiatrist in such programs.

A

emphasis for schizophrenia and the neuThe mental problem of adolescent and geriatric patients and the personality disorders associated with drug addiction came shift in

roses continued during the year.

more into focus. The chemistry

of disordered mental functions

and

the growing prospects of specific drug therapy for altering the chemical balance continued to spur interest in finding the "disordered

molecule" associated

The clinical syndrome of come closest to fulfilling the

Point,

depression had thus far

dream

of specific drug therapy in the mental disor-

The use

The two

ders.

cells)

and bone

drugs continued to be a major treatment emphasis.

Institute

for Therapeutic In

surface immunoglobulins suggests that they consti-

cell.

Lab technician checks unharvested measles vaccine, one of three viral agents in a new combination vaccine developed at

The T cell has 0.1 to 1% of the number of surface immunoglobulin molecules that the B cell has. Since B cells are the progenitors of antibody-producing cells, the markedly larger number of tive receptor sites.

with "disordered thought."

reaction.

the

differ-

regarding their puta-

cells

mone.

One of the major tasks that concerned immunologists during 1971 was to prove the existence of the socalled receptor sites on cell surfaces. Such sites long h i\e been postulated as playing a key role in pro\iiling

some fundamental

cells);

ences exist between these

Research Pa.

COURTESY, MERCK SHARP

&

DOHME

of

tranquilizers

and antidepressant

465

Medicine

466 'dicine

Successes with

treatment

lithium

somewhat tempered by reports

for

mania were

of thyroid disorders

following such treatment.

Psychotherapy, with emphasis on the most efficacious program with regard to number of visits, duration of visits, and total period of treatment, was a topic continued interest, appeal, and research. Brief psychotherapy, with a therapeutic focus and with interventions that provide an element of confrontaof

tion,

has become the most generally used method of

treatment. In the United States threatened loss of federal support for residency programs was the basis for considerable discussion, group resolutions, and attempts

convince legislative bodies of the serious impact such a move would have on future mental health to

care.

The tendency

to

shorten the curriculum for

medical students and remove internship requirements required a shift in thinking about the standard type of residency training. Interest in psychoanalytic train-

continued

ing

wane

to

brief

as

psychotherapy

seek to establish guidelines for such products as frozen dinners, meat replacements, cereals, breakfast drinks,

and probably certain foods consumed extensively by low-income groups. Good nutrition is obviously an important part of maintaining public health, and it is an equally important aspect of preventive medicine. At the present time, however, it is extremely difficult for the consumer, impressed with the tremendous variety of food items available, to know what constitutes good nutrition. Manufactured and processed foods, consumed so widely now, cannot be easily assessed as to nutritional value

by

the average shopper.

FDA began

The

a

program

Three nutrient labeling methods were to be tested. first describes the nutrients in food by percentage

The

recommended

of the lists

the nutrients

dietary allowances, the second

by symbol, and

(JE. Wi.; F. J. Se.)

Publications continued to reflect a broadening of

beyond

the scope of psychiatry considerably

its classi-

description as that branch of medicine that deals

with diagnosis, treatment, and prevention of mental disease.

Broad

social issues, such as the

"treatment"

of a community, the violence of society, and drug

abuse as a social concern, appeared increasingly as topics dealt with in the journals and featured in programs of major mental health organizations. (H. H. G.)

NUTRITION Consumers were more concerned

in

1971 about the

foods they purchased than ever before. Their concern not only encompassed price but was expressed in questions about the safety, quality, and nutritional

value of foods. Public reaction toward the use of

chemicals in the production and processing of food

continued to grow.

The minute

residues that can be detected

traces of chemical

by new

analytical tech-

niques were assumed to be biologically meaningless,

but

much

public apprehension was aroused

by

their

presence in any quantity.

The trend toward foods" continued.

It

belief in the virtues of "organic

was

difficult to

convince adher-

duced by either "chemical" or "natural" fertilizers have the same protein, carbohydrate, vitamin, and mineral content and in the same quality and quantity. An important and significant difference is that organi-

grown vegetables are more

Salmofiella organisms, which can

likely

cause a

to

carry

common

form of food poisoning. Previous reports of inadequate nutrition in population triggered a reassessment of

U.S.

the the

FDA's program of food standards and labeling. The FDA contracted with the National Acad-

emy

OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE Although toxicologic problems continued to be of immediate concern, the long-term effects of industrial exposure on mortality and morbidity came increasingly under study. The behavioural patterns of working groups and socioeconomic problems such as absences also were studied. A study of hematite miners in Britain showed that lung cancer mortality among underground workers was about 70% above the average death rate for the rest of the population. Whether the cancer risk was due to radioactivity in the air of the mine or to a carcinogenic effect of iron oxide was undetermined. The mortality of steel workers in the U.S. also was examined; workers employed in areas above coke ovens and exposed to their fumes had a markedly high rate of death from respiratory cancers. Evidence on the carcinogenic effects of asbestos, particularly crocidolite asbestos, continued to accu-

The shipbuilding industry

mulate.

of Sciences to obtain recommendations as to which classes of foods should have nutritional guidelines and what the values should be for various nutrients. The guidelines were to be aimed at reaching specified nutritional levels with natural foods; and also at supplementation with specific nutrients to reach desired nutrient levels. Emphasis was to be given to nutritive value of the food as consumed. New foods created through technology would be given guidelines depending on their use as meal replacements or as fabricated foods. Initially, the FDA would

Hamburg, W.

in

Netherlands, and Northern

Ireland was very high proportion of men dying from mesothehal tumours of the pleura (the membrane surrounding the lungs) either had worked in the shipyards or lived close to a source of asbestos dust; of 12 women dying from mesothelial tumour in the Liverpool (Eng.) area during the past IS years, 6 the

Ger.,

A

studied extensively.

ents of such a belief that vegetables and fruits pro-

cally

the third uses posi-

tive adjectives to indicate nutrients.

methods expanded.

cal

to investigate the possi-

using food labels as part of a program to help consumers select a nutritious diet. bilities of

had been employed

in the repair of sacks

transport of asbestos.

A common

used

in the

feature of deaths

from mesothelial tumours and other industrial cancers was that first exposure usually occurred 25 to 30 years before the onset of the symptoms. Industrial

workers

exposure to carbon disulfide among rayon industry also was characterized

in the

by mortality

after a latent period of

many

years.

A

number of deaths from coronary heart disoccurred among men under the age of 65 who

significant

ease

had been exposed

carbon disulfide for five years or currently employed, who had been exposed to carbon disulfide for at least five years, showed higher blood pressure than a comparable but unexposed group and were more apt to suffer from angina pectoris. Vibration syndrome, an occupational disease in longer.

to

Rayon workers

vibrating

users

of

1971.

The syndrome

of the fingers

tools,

received attention during

consists essentially of blanching

(Raynaud's phenomenon), often

ac-

requirements upon employers and permitted government inspection of premises without notice, a national Institute of Occupational Safety and Health was

(M. L. N.)

created.

OPHTHALMOLOGY In an attempt to reduce eye injury from shattered eyeglasses, the

FDA

ordered that sunglasses and cor1, 1972, must be

rective glasses dispensed after Jan. resistant to breakage, unless

an eye

specialist desig-

nates that such lenses are not required by individual

was emphasized that the special lenses and should not be expected to protect the eye from all potential breakage hazards. Unfortunately, lenses made impact resistant by heattempering heating in oil followed by rapid cooling are more likely to shatter when scratched than are ordinary lenses. During 1971 it was discovered, in experimental animals, that protecting the eye from light prevented the normal deterioration of the eye. This knowledge awakened interest in the study of hereditary disorders of the retina related to pigmenpatients. It

are impact resistant only

—

—

tary degeneration (such as retinitis pigmentosa), in which protection from light delays the development of the degeneration. These findings were an apparent

contradiction of earlier observations that failure to

stimulate the eye with light (visual deprivation) re-

develop and leads

sults in failure of visual cells to

to

blindness.

A

became improvement of

variety of soft, or flexible, contact lenses

available.

They could be used

for the

vision; for the delivery of medication to the eye, as working all summer at the altitude of 14,110 ft. in Colorado, university coed participates in a medical study to determine he effects of working at high altitudes for prolonged periods.

in the treatment of

:ompanied by pain

other.

^fter I

in the wrist,

elbow, or shoulder.

The chief predisposing factor was cold, particularly

m

journey to work and during rest periods. Symptoms were also more common in smokers than n iionsmokers. Although they could be severe enough :o

the

affect

outdoor leisure

activities, the

symptoms

did

glaucoma; or for the protection

of the cornea. Although the soft contact lenses are

more or less similar chemically, subtle differences make some more suitable for one purpose than an-

A

variety of biochemical disorders of the

body

are

associated with blindness and often mental retardation.

By means

of

new chemical tests it became poswho have such biochemical

sible to detect individuals

abnormalities so subtle as to

cause no observable

not usually precipitate a change of employment. In

physical infirmity. If two individuals with mild dis-

some countries vibration syndrome was compensata-

orders mate, however, there

ible.

that their offspring will be afflicted with severe mani-

Occupational ecoosteolysis is also characterized by Raynaud's phenomenon, with fragility of the bones of the fingertips being a prominent feature. The condition, which was associated with the cleaning of polymerizers, appeared to be systemic (affecting the entire body) rather than local, but neither the causative agent nor the portal of entry was identified. In a one-day symposium on sickness absence in industry, held in London, it was reported that there was less absenteeism among shift workers than among day workers, both for sickness and for other causes. An examination of sickness absence rates over the previous two decades in nine countries showed substantial rises in certified sickness absence in several countries of Western Europe and in the U.S., and to a lesser extent in Eastern Europe. The decrease in time lost through tuberculosis, skin, and urinary diseases was more than matched by rises in ill-defined conditions, cardiovascular and psychological diseases, and nonoccupational injuries. It was speculated on another occasion that frustration due to the extreme tediousness of some jobs might be behind much sickness absence and strike behaviour in industry. In the U.S., a year after passage of the Occupational Health and Safety Act, which imposed strict

During 1971, mass chemical began for the detection of one such disease, Tay-Sachs disease (amaurotic familial idiocy), which occurs with particularly high incidence among Jews originating in eastern Europe. A simple blood test can indicate to prospective parents whether they are carriers of the disease. During pregnancy, study of the fluid in which the child is bathed in the uterus (the amniotic fluid) will indicate whether or not the infant

is

a

one

in four

chance

festations of the disease. tests

is afflicted.

Studies continued on the development of a

made

man-

device to assist the sightless to "see," perhaps

an electronic prosthesis that will render patterns and spots of light detectable. Considerable progress had been made in this area, and while there appeared to be no conceptual obstacle to its development, there were enormous engineering problems. (F. W. N.)

ORTHOPEDICS Success was reported with the cast-brace method for treating fractures of the thighbone (femur) and up-

The method movement of the

per end of the lower leg bone (tibia).

permitted early walking and allowed

knee joint through a hinge connecting plaster casts applied closely to the thigh and

leg.

There was

also

Using the new plastic polymacon, Bausch and Lomb in 1971 developed the Soflens contact lens, which will return to

its

original

form after being bent. AUTHENTtCATED INTERNATIONAL

NEWS

; '

468

Medicine

extensive experience in the U.S. of early walking in

some

respiratory infections to

become more

serious. Obese

cases within

infants also were found to have been introduced early to solids in the diet. report from Washington Uni-

Advances were made in prostheses, the replacement of hmbs with artificial devices. In Sweden, a ten-year-old boy received intensive treatment after accidental amputation of a lower limb and halfpelvis; 18 months later he was walking on his artificial limb with the aid of crutches. From Jaipur came

Mo., indicated that overweight children generally tend to have higher blood pressure than children of normal weight. Such obese children were felt to be likely candidates for hypertension in

patients with femoral fractures, in

A

four days of the injury.

versity, St. Louis,

adult

life.

i

Researchers at Harvard University pointed out

that

the incidence of syphilis in

The amputee

increasing since 1959, attributed to a general rise in sexual promiscuity. The infection is transmitted from

with this prosthesis did not nor-

mally wear shoes and required the extra range of movement provided by the rubber footpiece to enable him to sit crosslegged on the floor, as his social cus-

tom

dictated.

Beneficial effects were reported in treating curva-

ture of the spine in children through the use of a Mil-

waukee spinal brace throughout growth; the brace was modified by using throat molds rather than chin pieces, to avoid pressure on the jaws and possible orthodontic problems, and a thermoplastic material replaced leather for the pelvic girdle. Another device to correct spinal

to the

curvature used special plates applied

convex side of the spinal curve with an internal the spine, resulting from and poliomyelitis, were treated

Severe deformities of scoliosis, tuberculosis,

by

a

head

to pelvic traction. Perthes' disease, a de-

terioration of the growing tip of the head of the in

boys aged

was shown

five to ten,

to

femur

be associated

with congenital anomalies of the groin and the urinary tract.

Total hip replacements successful.

New

in Britain

developments

continued to be

in total knee-joint re-

placement included a metallic prosthesis on the femur and a plastic component attached to the tibia. As an alternative to self-curing acrylic cement in bonding total joint replacements to bone, a group of Chicago orthopedists found that a fibre-metal composite provided an excellent medium for mechanical interlocking with bone.

The use

mother to her fetus during the last three to four months of pregnancy. Prompt treatment during pregnancy can bring the mother's infection under control and prevent transmission to the unborn child. The the

widespread use of penicillin for mild respiratory infections in the newborn resulted in suppressing symptoms of syphilis and thereby obscuring the more serious disease. As a result the clinical picture of syphilis newborn had changed considerably and made

in the

diagnosis more difficult. The tendency of pregnant adolescents to avoid medical attention also hampered early diagnosis

and treatment of syphilis. Studies at Miami (Fla.) were concerned with a respiratory disease in young infants

the University of

cable to lessen the curvature.

of cartilage grafts obtained

from cadavers to resurface arthritic hip and knee joints was reported independently from Czechoslovakia and from West Germany. Osteoporosis, the loss of bone tissue with advancing age, was found to have multiple causes. It was

an outbreak of due to one of the groups of viruses known as adenovirus. The children, under three years of age, all had the classical symptoms of whooping cough. There was evidence, however, that this disease is more damaging to the lungs than whooping cough, and results in lung scarring. Several centres were actively engaged in producing a vaccine against this particular adenovirus.

Controversy continued regarding the German measles vaccine.

As of 1971 several million children

in

the U.S. were vaccinated, but in England only pre-

adolescent females were vaccinated, the assumption

being

An

that

potential

mothers should be protected

mattress that sounds an alarm should a premature baby Is a new addition to detection devices used monitoring infants at West Suburban Hospital, Oak Park, III. air

stop breathing in

that post-menopausal women, who are more prone to osteoporosis than men of the same age, showed a noticeable loss of calcium during fasting, and suggested that calcium loss to the urine during

discovered

sleep might be an important contributory factor.

(R. G. Bu.)

PEDIATRICS A

continuing concern of pediatricians in 1971 was ex-

cessive weight gain in

young

infants, attributed in the

past decade to feeding infants whenever they cry and to the decline in breast feeding.

In a survey conducted

University of Sheffield, Eng., about 60% of formula-fed infants gained excessive weight, while

at the

19% of breast-fed infants showed such gains. was also determined that an obese infant is likely to remain obese throughout later childhood. Other studies, conducted at Northampton, Eng., demononly It

strated an increased incidence of respiratory infections in overweight infants

between the ages of

3

and

24 months, compared with babies of the same ages

but of normal weight.

It

was surmised

that obesity

leads to poor ventilation of the lungs, with consequent

damage from coughing, and

a

1

newborn infants had been

a report of the use of a rubber foot in rural India. fitted

i

tendency for minor UPl COUPlX

j

'

linst

this

i>es

severe

dangerous

damage

vaccination,

after

tcly

viral

disease,

which

antibodies

are

often

May

and June;

a

Pan

Pacific

produced

October; and a Pan Pacific Conference on Vocational

Subsequent exposure to the natural dislise, however, induces a very mild infection that liuses antibody production to rise sharply. Unfortuitely, it is felt that during a subsequent exposure jruses may be released into the bloodstream and, in lie case of a pregnant female, may invade the devel|iing fetus. There is no clear evidence as yet of such

Rehabilitation, held in

Tokyo

November.

in

(H. A. Ru.)

ry rapidly.

ivasion.

Sudden unexpected death in apparently normal inwas estimated to affect between 15,000 and 20,-

uits

,00 babies a year in the U.S. alone. This mysterious

occurred most frequently in infants of about months of age, who appeared quite healthy, most showed signs of only a mild respiratory

Iffliction

hree ;it

r

1

The

lection.

many

latest of

theories to account for

was proposed in 1971 by a 'ilifornia pediatrician. It rests on the observation li.it a large number of newborn infants do not his

early infant mortality

iicathe reflexively rils

may

be

through

its

nouth at an age earlier than

it might normally do newest theory to account for sudden ant deaths is tenable remains to be determined.

so.

Vhether

in-

oiy infections.

j

'

through the mouth when their nos-

are obstructed as a result of very mild respira-

)ns>ible

The study suggested

to "train"

an infant

that

to breathe

it

this

(S. S. G.)

government programs during fiscal 1971, 9% over 1970, and the highest yearly

increase of

otal since the state-federal

iiDcram began

major advanced counwhich vaccination against tuberculosis was rare in 1971. The reasons were the continuing decline in occurrence and severity of the disease, which was no longer one of the leading causes of illness and death; the efficacy of the currently available medicines; and the possibility of mishaps (reports of tuberculosis being induced by the vaccination under States was the only

world

try in the

in

The

certain conditions).

known

vaccine,

as

BCG,

or

but weakened, strain of a tubercle bacillus of cows. It produces sensitization of the tissues, as evidenced by a positive Bacillus

Calmette-Guerin,

tuberculin

test.

is

a

live,

This, though not preventing infection

by newly acquired virulent organisms, tends

to limit

organisms stay at the original site (the lung, if they are inhaled), and does not produce extensive local and serious disseminated disease. In unvaccinated persons a positive tuberculin test is evidence of active infection. The protective action of the vaccine has not been clearly demonstrated by all investigators. A recent experimental study on guinea pigs at the University of Wisconsin, however, their spread so that the

clearly confirmed the restraining effect of

In

291,272 disabled persons were rehabilitated

inder U.S. HI

RESPIRATORY DISEASES The United

BCG

vac-

cination on tuberculosis infection.

REHABILITATION \ record

Con-

ference on Mental Retardation, held in Honolulu in

the virus, but begin to decline in production

linst

held in the U.S. in

Imme-

developing fetus.

to the

vocational rehabilitation

treatment of tuberculosis, evidence

con-

one of a series of chemicals that has a wide range of activity against bacteria, certain viruses,

some forms

ently

A

in 1920.

the

tinued to be accumulated for the efficacy of rifampin,

and appar-

of malignancy.

cooperative study done under the auspices of the

Research activities in rehabilitation in the U.S. were curtailed severely as research and demonstration

U.S. Public Health Service found the combination

and private a^'encies were postponed awaiting the adoption by the Department of Health, Education, and Welfare of a new priority system designed to focus research on the

three combinations of drugs in eliminating tubercle

of rifampin and isoniazid to be the

most

effective of

I

'grants to universities, research institutes,

[irdblems of disability

among

public welfare clients,

minority groups, and the poor. Training activities for

academic year 1971-72 also were reduced. E. Switzer, who had directed the state-federal vocational rehabilitation program from 1950 to 1970, died on Oct. 16, 1971. At the time of her retirement, Miss Switzer was the highest ranking woman in the federal government. After her retirement. Miss Switzer was vice-president of the World Rehabilitation Fund. the

Mary

UN

U

bacilli

A

from sputum.

report from Belgium suggested the frequent oc-

currence

when

of

sensitization

the drug

is

to

rifampin,

given intermittently.

particularly

The

patients

developed fever, chills, and joint pains. The Tuberculosis Division of the U.S. Public Health Service in Atlanta, Ga., reported that the number of beds required for treatment of tuberculosis in different states dropped in five years from 23,000 to 15,000; this was accompanied by a drop of 12 million hospital-bed-days, and a saving of $431 million. The cost of treatment for one patient over one year was about $500 for rifampin and only $2.50

Thant announced on Ocand cooperation between the UN and its specialized agencies and the World Rehabilitation Fund. The new program was aimed at doubling expenditures for international rehabilitation projects in 1972 and a fivefold increase in such activities by 1976. The U.S. Committee of the International Society for Rehabilitation of the Disabled was reconstructed and became Rehabilitation International USA, and

on the risk of A study of cases reported in Denmark from 1960 to 1968 revealed that in males the incidence of tuberculosis was lowest at all ages among married men; it was twice as high among single and widowed men, and four times as high among divorced men. Tuberculosis involving the glands of the neck was found to persist after apparently successful treatment

the affiliate for the U.S. in the International Society

of the infection in the lungs.

Secretary-General

tober 20 a

new program

of coordination

for Rehabilitation of the Disabled. Mrs. shire

Helen Wil-

Walsh, of Connecticut, was elected president of

new organization. Major international

the

activities included

two

inter-

national conferences on vocational rehabilitation of the physically

handicapped and the mentally retarded,

for isoniazid.

From Copenhagen

there

was

a report

tuberculosis in relation to marital status.

(M. Fd.)

SURGERY Although the condition known as hyperidrosis, or pathologically excessive sweating, had been recognized for a long time, and was well described by Charles Dickens in the character of Uriah Heep, sur-

469

Medicine

AUTHENTICATED NEWS INTERNATIONAL

1

shortly after traditional high-bulk diets were aban-i doned in favour of refined Western foods.

Surgeons continued in their efforts to make surgery safer. For some 20 years cornstarch powder had been used to lubricate surgical gloves, on the assumption that any starch finding its way into the abdominal cavity during an operation would be rapidly absorbed. An Australian report, however, warned of the dangers of this practice. Cases of inflammatory nodules, termed granuloma, induced by starch deposits, occurred in the peritoneal cavity of one patient and in surgical wounds of two other patients. Increasing numbers of such cases were being reported. If the abdomen is reopened, the starch granulomata, which may be confused with tuberculosis or even with disseminated malignant disease, when viewed under the polarized microscope clearly show the optical properof starch granules.

ties

!(»

jiiis

IB If

tfti

ilii

(Ha. E.)

VENEREAL DISEASE The incidence The Ronjair air-powered bone cutter, a surgical instrument produced by Hall International Inc., is able to slice through bone with a pressure of

300

lb.

per sq.in.,

and yet its blades do not mar the delicate wing of a butterfly.

of syphilis continued to rise alarmingly

23,336 cases of primary and secondary syphilis were reported, which represents an increase of more than 15% over 1970. This is the second consecutive year of increase in reported inin 1971. In the U.S. alone

development. While some cases of sweating result from systemic disorders such as overactivity of the thyroid, anxiety states, and so on, and examples of localized sweating are due to damage to the central nervous system, the great majority of cases are of completely gical

treatment was

a

recent

fairly

unknown cause. In 1971 a number of London surgeons published the results of two operations designed specifically to control excessive sweating by removal of parts of the sympathetic nervous system that influence certain sweat glands. Hyperidrosis of the feet can be effectively treated by sympathetic chain through a sion; excessive sweating of the be abolished either through an a short incision in

fectious syphilis, following a four-year period of de-

from 1965

cline

among

to 1969.

Reported congenital

syphilis

infants under one year of age also rose from

300 cases cases in

in

all

1970

stages

to

397 cases

in 1971.

numbered 94,255

Total syphilis

in 1971,

compared

with 87,934 in 1970.

Gonorrhea, which ranks first of all nationally reported communicable diseases, has been increasing

removing the lumbar

at

short abdominal inci-

during 1971, however, was somewhat lower than in recent years. Even so, the total of 624,017 cases re-

hands and armpits can incision in the neck or the upper chest wall in the armpit

an alarming rate since 1962. The rate of increase

Another anathema of modern Western society is While the great majority of overweight patients can be treated adequately by means of, a low calorie diet, a small number seemed resistant to all known forms of conservative treatment. In a number of centres, such patients were treated by extensive bypass operatioris of the small intestine, which shunt food away from the main absorptive surface of the small intestine, and thereby reduce uptake of nutriobesity.

ment. (See Gastroenterology, above.) In Western communities, the commonest pathological condition affecting the large

bowel

of the colon, a series of out-pouchings of

is

diverticula

mucosa mea-

greater than that for 1970.

Increases were reported in groups,

region.

10%

ported was almost all

tients in

The

locales (urban

all races,

and

both sexes,

rural),

all

age

and among pa-

both public and private treatment

facilities.

large reservoir of females that carry gonorrhea

symptoms continued

bacteria but do not exhibit

to

pose a perplexing problem.

The

syphilis surveillance

program

in the U.S. in-

volved an extensive serologic testing program among such diverse groups as applicants for marriage licenses, pregnant females, blood donors, hospital admissions, persons examined for or discharged from the military service, alleged contacts to

known

infectious

persons undergoing employment and preemployment examinations, and persons undergoing excases,

aminations

in physicians' oflnces.

before the 20th century, was becoming increasingly

Of the 38 million blood specimens examined annually in the U.S., about 1.1 million tests were reactive for syphilis. Of this total number reactive, 800,000, or 73%, were reported to health departments.

common

in the developed countries, remaining extremely rare in Africa and Asia. Studies from the

Follow-up of these reactors results

and France indicated a dra-

reports of syphilis in other stages.

suring up to ^ in. in diameter projecting through the muscle wall of the colon, especially in its terminal

(sigmoid) portion. This condition, almost

U.S., the U.K., Australia,

matic 30 to

rise in the

50%

unknown

common

American Negro but almost unknown in black Africa, and incidence of diverticulosis in Japanese who had migrated to Hawaii was higher than in those remaining in Japan. Researchers suggested an association between this condition and food refining, which removes vegetable fibre from the diet. The same geographic distribution was found for acute appendicitis, common in communities prone to diverticula of the colon and appearing

verticula were

in

the

approximately

Infectious syphihs patients were interviewed and

incidence of diverticulosis, affecting

of the population over the age of 40. Di-

in

10,000 case reports of infectious syphilis and 62,000

their sex contacts to

were vigorously pursued

in order

bring to medical examination and treatment as

many

98%

as possible of the source cases. of public cases

syphilis

and

90%

During 1971,

of private cases of early

were interviewed by specially trained public-

health personnel.

From

these interviews, contact trac-

ing activities resulted in an additional 4,500 cases of

primary and secondary syphilis being brought to diagnosis and treatment. Also, approximately 18,300 sex contacts exposed to infectious syphilis, who were clin-

to

ally

I

and serologically negative

471

at initial examination,

given preventive treatment. Syphilis research tivitics concentrated on the continuing search for a

Merchandising

,re

accine

and on improvement of blood organisms related

Pinta treponemcs

—

tests.

to the syphi-

Treponema pallidum) were successtransferred from humans to chimpanzees. The

organism

js

—

illy

(

animals were undergoing experiments ith virulent Trepomma pallidum to determine if jifection with the mild treponeme conferred immuity to the more virulent organism. iita-infected

'

A new blood

test for incubating syphilis appeared and a new congenital syphilis test was deloped to distinguish between infants merely carryag antibodies passively transferred from the mother

iiminent,

.

.nd infants actively infected

with syphilis.

have been intensified the past two years. Patient interviewing and

luring

investigation

activities

designed

to

detect

have been carried out in many areas, n addition, in an attempt to solve the asymptomatic emale problem, screening programs have been started hat involve culture tests for gonorrhea being peri.ormed on females having a pelvic examination for iintreated cases

In gonorrhea research, a recently developed

me-

"Transgrow," showed hope of solving the prob-

.ems inherent in routine transportation of fragile culture

specimens from doctors'

offices to laboratories.

successful blood test for gonorrhea

is

expected

A

in the

'near future.

A program

of venereal-disease education aimed at

the general public

was being pursued throughout the

United States. All forms of mass media were utilized, including radio, television, films, newspapers,

maga-

and car cards. Programmed instrucbooks for teachers and students in elementary and high schools were developed. (W. J. Bn.) zines, billboards,

tion

•

especially less developed, countries; to establish inter-

national agreement on codes of practice with respect

known environmental

influences on health; to stimdevelopment of epidemiological health surveillance; and to extend knowledge of the effects of environmental factors on health by collecting and disseminating information, stimulating research, and asulate the

personnel training.

The assembly

stressed

that

cholera,

which con-

tinued as a scourge in tropical Africa and in Asia, was

long-term socioeconomic as well as public-health problem and that its only lasting solution was to make countries "cholera proof" by means of improved water supplies, sanitation, and hygiene. sup-

a

WHO

plied

cholera vaccine, rehydration fluid, antibiotics,

and other items

An

effective

to affected or

member

threatened countries.

working budget of $82,023,000 was

adopted to finance of

climate in Italy were

and the uncertain economic some of the difficulties that

posed marketing problems in 1971. In Britain the seven-week postal strike adversely affected trading conditions early in the year. Unemployment reached its

highest level in 31 years and the general index of

retail prices

was up 10^%.

A

survey showed that in was a check in the

the second quarter of 1971 there sales of relatively expensive

convenience foods.

On

on February IS proceeded smoothly with no more than the expected changes in prices. The retail sales picture appeared to be improving in the U.S. Despite an increase in personal income of 7% over 1969, consumers had banked a higher percentage of their money and spent less in 1970. Consumer installment credit, used mainly to purchase durables, rose $2 billion, compared with $8 billion in

states

WHO's work was 132

at the

in 1972.

4%. There were encouraging signs toward the end of the year, however, and in the first six months of 1971, retail sales totaled about $182.5 billion, more than 6% above the same period a year earlier. Department store sales were 10% higher and automobile sales advanced 9%. In contrast, restaurant sales rose only 3%, apparel sales 4%, and furniture and appliof only

ances a negligible 1%.

On August IS, Pres. Richard Nixon announced a 90-day price-wage-rent freeze, to be followed by a period of continued, though less stringent, controls. A study of 52 large retailing companies pubHshed by a national business magazine showed an average sales

9%

over 1970 during the third quarter of

1971. It appeared that the freeze had produced no

jXhe 24th World Health Assembly, held in Geneva in May 1971, endorsed a program emphasizing the need to improve environmental health and sanitation in all,

sisting in

and antitrust

stringent proposals for

price controls in Belgium,

increase of

WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION

to

restrictions,

West Germany,

1969, while retail sales totaled $364.6 billion, a gain

'iny reason.

lium,

legislation in

the brighter side, the change to decimal currency

Efforts to control gonorrhea

contact

Merchandising Currency problems, credit

The number

change in the pattern of sales. However, most of the companies under study reported profit gains. For example, Marshall Field & Co. of Chicago reported a 21% gain in profit, while Sears, Roebuck's earnings were up 18%. The 10% surcharge on most dutiable imports, in effect from mid-August to late December, appeared to have had no adverse effect on the sale of imported goods. There were few substantial reductions of orders, despite the tax and the uncertain international monetary situation. The trend toward polarization of retail trade in the U.S. continued, with mass-merchandising operations at one extreme and highly specialized boutique-type stores at the other. The development of discount commodity-line stores as major mass-merchandising operations was expected to be of great importance in the 1970s. Examples were Wickes Lumber and HomeImprovement Centers, Handyman, and Gold Triangle Stores, and, in another Une of trade. Children's Palace, Children's World, and Lionel. The most spectacular growth was in warehouseidentifiable

showroom

end of the year.

outlets in the furniture industry, such as

(WHO)

those of the Levitz Furniture Co. All Levitz units con-

See also Drugs and Narcotics; Insurance; Life Sciences; Psychology; Social Services; Vital Statistics.

sisted of a 100,000-sq.ft., specially designed warehouse combined with a 55,000-sq.ft. area containing 200-300 "room displays" of furniture, bedding,

Encyclopaedia Britannica Films. Chromosomes

of

Man

1967); The Eyes and Seeing (1968); The Work of the Heart (1968); Ears and Hearing (1969); Muscle: Chemistry of Contraction (1969); Muscle: Dynamics of Contraction (1969); Radioisotopes: Tools of Dis covery (1969); Respiration in Man (1969); The Nerve Impulse (1971). (

lamps, and accessories (floor coverings and appliances

were not carried). The emphasis was on national brand merchandise. To enter the showroom sections, customers had to walk through the warehouse, where

Mental Health: set Medicine

WIDE WORLD

their sugars 4

i

would carry

gift

coupons redeemable

a wide range of goods at discount prices. exotic

premium

offer

for

The most

was a reading from an

astrol-

oger.

In

West Germany

the British International Dis-

and Vintners group acquired the August Hartmann shops and apparently intended to form a chain of wine merchant outlets similar to their Peter Dominic shops in the U.K. The West German subsidiary of the British-American Tobacco Company of London and Hamburg also announced plans to open a chain of at least 100 wine stores by 1975; their first, at Freiburg, also offered hot and cold foods. An event of some importance was the setting up! by the European VeGe Union and its associate U.K.j VG organization of a new distributive network called Interdis. VeGe operated in West Germany, the Nethtillers

Belgium, France, Switzerland, Italy, and. Spain. Its operations covered cash and carry, giant

erlands,

j

and warehouses, discount and supermarket' stores, catering, distribution, and trading. The newj organization was likely to cause a radical rethinking among the 186 wholesale members. In West Germany the Karstadt group of department stores announced a long-term plan whereby their stores would be divided into five grades. Diisseldorf, Hamburg, Cologne, Hanover, Bremen, Dortmund, and Munich were to have the largest type of department store, with 16,000-24,000 sq.m. of floor shops

Salesgirls in a Tol

/;,•

the Royal Geographical SoMemorial Award in 957. His books

received

Gill

1

The Exploration

the Pacific

(1934), Discovery oj New Zealand (1939), and Zealand and the Statute oj Westminster 14). He was awarded the Order of Merit in

lude

.

(b.

He

ik.

JEATON,

of

DONALD LEONARD,

Canadian-BritMontreal, Que., June 20, 1929 — d. Venice, Italy, June 9, 1971), was an imporant contributor to the international debate on irms control in the 1960s while on the staff of 111' Institute for Strategic Studies, of which he ir( .ime director in 1963. In 1957 he joined The nitiaii as defense correspondent, and from to 1970 he edited The Round Table. Among A filings were The Spread oj Nuclear Weapons " iiid the script for a TV series, The Strugsh journalist

(b.

'

'

)

1

li

I't

ace.

iBEBERMAN, MAX,

U.S. mathematician (b. New \.V., Aug. 20, 1925 d. London, Eng., Jan. 24, 1971 ), one of the creators of the "new math," was educational director of the ComputerBased Education Research Laboratory at the r'ii\ersity of Illinois from 1966. He graduated n City College of New York in 1944 with a ln-lor of arts degree in mathematics, received master's degree in 1949 from Teachers Collide of Columbia University, and his doctorate ill I'llucation from Columbia University in 1953. Jniiiing the faculty of the University of Illinois 111 l'^50, he became involved in what was to be iHuvn as new math, which sought to develop the II nning powers of children rather than stressing Mill, and formulas. Bcberman, having become a lull professor in 1958, was named director of the university's Curriculum Laboratory in 1965. Vork,

)

58) and deputy minister of the interior (196369).

519

Obituaries 1971

first

—

I

I

BENTLEY, WALTER OWEN,

British automobile

—

(b. London, Eng., Sept. 16, 18S8 d. Woking, Surrey, Eng., .\ug. 13, 1971), who gave his name to the famous Bentley marque. After training on locomotives, Bentley became interested in the internal-combustion engine and took up motor racing. In 1910 he joined the National Motor Cab Company and two years later took over the London agency of three F'rench cars. During World War I he designed his own Bent-

designer

ley rotary aeroengine. The first car of his design was delivered for sale in September 1921, and three years later Bentley cars became firmly

when one of them won the Le Mans 24-hour race. The company was acquired by Rolls-Royce in 1931.

established

BENTWICH, NORMAN DE MATTOS,

British

—

(b. London, Eng., Feb. 28, 1883 d. London, April 8, 1971), was attorney general in mandated Palestine ( 1920-31 ). After an attempt on his life by Arab extremists, the Co-

Zionist

lonial Office decided that he should be transferred. He therefore resigned, and was appointed professor of international relations at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem (1932-51). He was director of the League of Nations High Commission for Refugees (1933-36) and adviser to Emperor Haile Selassie of Ethiopia during his exile. Among his many publications were Philo Judaeus

{\910), Josephus (1914), Hellenism (1919), The Jews ( 1934), Israel (1952), and The Jews in Our Time (1960).

Senate for

1 1

years after winning his in 192 6.

.

.

.

he held that the Fifth ."Amendment's privilege against self-incrimination forbade a prosecutor to comment on a defendant's failure to take the witness stand. Probably Black's most criticized opinion was given in the 1944 case of Korematsu V. United States in which he upheld the right of the military to evacuate Japanese-.^merican citizens from the West Coast after the 1941 Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor.

BLANCHFIELD, FLORENCE

A., colonel

nurse.

BLEGEN, CARL

W., U.S. archaeologist (b. Min1887 Athens, d. Jan. 27, 1971), professor of classical 1927-57, emeritus from 1957) and

—

Eng., Sept. 15, 1971), was professor of physics at Birkbeck College, London University (193 763), and its first professor of crystallography

archaeology ( head of the classics department

(1963-68). While a Cambridge undergraduate Bernal wrote a paper that gained him a research post at the Royal Institution to study crystal chemistry. Back at Cambridge from 192 7 he

many

He

took

the first X-ray photograph of a single protein crystal (pepsin) in 1933. Bernal was a fellow of the Royal Society. His books include The Social Function oj Science (1939), The Freedom oj

(1949), Science in History (1954), World Without War (1958), and Origin oj Lije (1967).

Necessity

ANDRE, French writer (b. Saint-QuenFrance, Dec. 13, 1882 d. Fontainebleau, France, .\pri\ 10, 1971), was awarded the French .Academy's Grand Prix in 1944 and the Grand Prix National des Lettres in 1954. He produced a number of novels including Benoni (1907), La Derive (1909), L'Ange qui pleure ( 1925), and Quel hommc es-tu? ( 1936). BILLY,

tin,

—

(ret.),

Shepherdstown, U.S. .Army Nurse Corps (b. W.Va., April 1, 1884— d. Washington, D.C., May 12, 1971), the first U.S. woman to receive ( 1947) a commission in the regular .\xmy, entered the Army Nurse Corps in 1917. She served in China, the Philippines, and Europe, as well as in the LT.S., during her more than 30 years as an army

neapolis,

turned his attention to a range of studies.

elec-

Richard M. Nixon said of the jurist's philosophy: ''Justice Black believed that the primary responsibility of the judiciary was that of giving force and effect to constitutional liberties. His faith in the United States Constitution was absolute, and so his convictions were absolutely." Some of Black's rooted important decisions included his dissent (in 1947) in Adamson v. Calijornia, a case in which Pres.

BERNAL, JOHN DESMOND, British physicist (b. Nenagh, Ire., May 10, 1901 d. London,

—

first

Democrat

tion as a

Minn., Greece, Aug. 24,

(

1950-57)

at

was the leader of expeditions to Greece in search of the site of ancient Troy. In 1939 he discovered the palace of Nestor, king of Pylos, and turned up several the L'niversity of Cincinnati,

tablet fragments in Linear B (Mycenaean) script. Blegen was the author of a number of books including six volumes on Troy and Nestor's palace.

BLESSING, KARL, West German banking

execu-

—

Enzweihingen, Ger., Feb. IS; 1900 d. Orange, France, ."April 25, 1971 ), president of the Central Bank (Bundesbank) from 1958 until 1969, was a resolute defender of the stability of the mark and an opponent of inflationary policies. From 1920 to 1939 he worked for the Reichsbank and was closely involved in the Hague reparations conferences. In 1939 he joined a LTnilever affiliate but two years later was forced out by Nazi pressure. He spent the war years in the petroleum industry, returning to Unilever in tive

(b.

Hamburg

after the war.

BOURKE-WHITE,

MARGARET

("Maggie"),

National Religious Party (b. Warsaw, Pol., 'M d. Jerusalem, Israel, April 4, 1971), who uii-rated from the U.S. in 1950 and became a uirmber of the Knesset (parliament) that same yi ar. served as deputy minister of welfare (1953-

Sept.

25, 1971 ), member of the U.S. Supreme Court, was sworn into office by Pres. Franklin D. Roosevelt in 193 7 and served until his retirement on Sept. 17, 1971. Prior to his appointment to the court he had held a seat in the U.S.

New Vork, N.Y., Tune 14, Stamford. Conn., Aug. 2 7, 1971 ), a pioneer in photojournalism, first worked for Fortune magazine, photographing factory workers, dams, sharecroppers, and the dust bowl of the early 1930s. In 1936 she joined the staff of the newly established Life magazine, remaining with the publication until 1969 when ill health

Rudolf Abel

Dean Acheson

Hugo Black

WIDE WORLD

WIDE WORLD

UPl

BEN-MEIR, RABBI ISRAEL the I

—

l

S., Israeli leader of

U.S. photoarapher (b.

BLACK, HUGO LAFAYETTE, U.S. jurist (b. near Ashland, Ala., Feb. 2 7, 1886— d. Bethesda. Md.,

1904— d.

COMPiX

—

—

520

Rome,

Obituaries 1971

logian general

forced her to retire. For Lije she covered World War II and the Korean War. She interviewed and photographed most of the notables of the era Pres. Franklin D. Roosevelt, Winston Churchill,

Mohandas K. Gandhi, Emperor Haile

Selassie,

Pope Pius XII, and Stalin (in the Kremlin, 1941). After World War II she covered the disorders in India and

in

South Africa.

1st Bahon, Scottish scientist and nutritionist (b. Kilmaurs, Scot., Sept. 23, 18S0 d. Edzell, Scot., June 25, 1971), world authority on nutrition and foodsupply problems, a founder (1945) and first director (1945-48) of the United Nations Food and Agriculture Organization, was awarded the 1949 Nobel Peace Prize for his tireless work with the FAO. Boyd-Orr received a degree in medicine

—

in

1914 became

director of the Institute of .Animal Nutrition at Aberdeen University; in 1929 he founded the Imperial Bureau of Animal Nutrition at Rowett. His 1936 report. Food, Health, and Income, formed the basis for the British system of food rationing during World War II. After that war Boyd-Orr was invited by the British Labour government to attend the conference in Quebec that established the FAO. In 1945 he was appointed rector of Glasgow University.

BRAGG, SIR WILLIAM LAWRENCE,

British

March 31, 1890 London, Eng., July 1, 1971), joint holder of the 1915 Nobel Prize for Physics, was Fullerian professor of chemistry at the Royal Institution (1953-66) and its director ( 1964-66). In 1914 he became a fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, having already produced original work on the structure of crystals. From 1919 to 193 7 he was physicist (b. ./Adelaide, Austr., d.

Langworthy professor

of physics at Victoria University of Manchester, then director of the National Physical Laboratory for a year, and Cavenprofessor dish of experimental physics at Cambridge ( 1938-53). He did fundamental work on the structures of metals and minerals and developed new techniques for the study of X-ray diffraction. From 1954 he worked on the structure of proteins. He became a fellow of the Royal

Society

in

1921.

BRANDON, THE REV. SAMUEL GEORGE FREDERICK,

British scholar and theologian (b. Devon, Eng., Oct. 2, 1907— d. Oct. 29, 197 1 ), was professor of comparative religion at Manchester University from 1951 and pro-vicechancellor ( 1967-70). In his Time and Mankind (1951) Brandon first put forward his thesis that religion originates in man's awareness of and reaction to the passage of time. Other works include The Fall of Jerusalem and the Christian Church (1951), Jesus and the Zealots (1967), and The Trial of Jesus of Nazareth (1968). He

was

a contributor to

Encyclopa:dia Britannica.

BROWNE, MICHAEL CARDINAL, ler,

Roman

Irish prelate

Catholic Church (b. GrangemockCounty Tipperary, Ire., May 6, 1887 d.

of the

(

1951-55)

31, 1971), was chief theothe Vatican, and master of the Dominican Order

of

(superior)

(1955-63). He was ordained in 1910 and in 1919 began teaching philosophy at the Angelicum, Rome's Dominican university. He was elevated to cardinal in 1963 by Pope John XXIII.

BUNCHE, RALPH JOHNSON,

U.S. diplomat Aug. 7, 1904 d. New York, N.Y., Oct. 11, 1971), recipient of the 1950 Nobel Peace Prize, was the highest ranking U.S. official of the United Nations, serving as undersecretarygeneral for special political affairs from 1957

—

(b. Detroit, Mich.,

until his retirement Oct.

BOYD-ORR, JOHN BOYD ORR,

from Glasgow University and

March

Italy,

—

1, 1971. After serving the OSS during World War II, Bunche joined the State Department in 1944 and participated in the planning sessions at Dumbarton Oaks and in the San Francisco Conference of 1945. First on loan to the (1946), he joined the permanent staff in 1947 and shortly thereafter was called upon to mediate the partition of Palestine. Bunche presented the plan for indirect negotiations that led to the Arkb-Israeli agreement of 1948-49. For this work he received the Nobel Peace Prize in 1950. In 1956 he planned for the Emergency Force that succeeded in keeping the peace in the Middle East for more than ten years. Other peace missions involved the organization of the effort in containing the civil war in the Congo (I960) and the establishment of the force on Cyprus (1964). He received many honours including the Medal of Freedom presented by Pres. John Kennedy in 1963.

with

UN

UN

UN

UN

UN

BURNETT, LEO, U.S. advertising executive (b. St. Johns, Mich., 1892— d. Lake Zurich, 111., June 7, 1971), was founder (1935) and chairman of the board (until 1967) of the Leo Burnett Company, Inc. advertising agency. His Chicago-based

company was

fifth largest in the

BURROWS, LARRY,

world.

British press photographer (b. London, Eng., May 29, 1926 d. Laos [miss-

—

ing, presumed dead], Feb. 10, 1971), won international repute for his photography in Life magazine of the world's trouble spots over more than two decades. Among his assignments were the Suez crisis, the U.S. landing in Lebanon, the Congo, the Mosul uprising in Iraq, and in par-

Vietnam. He won the Robert Capa Award in 1964 and 1966, on both occasions for "superlative photography requiring exceptional courage and enterprise." ticular the

war

in

BURT, SIR CYRIL LODOWIC,

British psycholo-

(b. near Stratford-upon-Avon, Eng., March d. London, Oct. 10, 1971), professor 30, 1883 of psychology at University College, London (1931-50) and for more than 40 years a leading exponent of applied psychology in education, piogist

—

in intelligence tests for grammar school applicants. His writings include The Young Delinquent (1925), The Backward Child (1937), and The Causes and Treatment of Backwardness

neered

Burt was knighted in 1946. He was an ( 1952 ). adviser to the editors of Encyclopcedia Britannica.

BYINGTON, SPRING,

U.S. actress (b. Colorado

Colo., Oct. 1 7, 1893— d. Hollywood, Calif., Sept. 7, 1971 ), who appeared in more than 30 stage plays and 75 films, portrayed the mother-

Springs,

in-law

in

December

Bride, popular 1950s.

radio

and

television series of the

CALLORI

Dl VIGNALE, FEDERICO CARDINAL, Roman Catholic Church (b. Vignale Monferrato, Italy, Jan. 15, 1890 d. Vatican City, Aug. 10, 1971), served as steward Italian prelate of the

—

Pope John XXIII, and was elevated to nal by Pope Paul VI in February 1965. to

CANNON, CHARLES ALBERT,

cardi-

U.S. industrial-

—

Concord, N.C., Nov. 2 9, 1892 d. KanN.C., April 2, 1971), president (from 1921) and chairman of the board (from 1962) of Cannon Mills, one of the largest U.S. textile manufacturing companies. (b.

ist

napolis,

CERF, BENNETT, performer (b.

New

U.S.

book publisher and TV

May

York, N.Y.,

d.

Mount

of

Random House from 1927

Kisco, N.Y., Aug.

197

2 7,

16 years a weekly panelist on the

show "What's

My

Line?"

1

25, 1898

was head and for parlor-game ),

I

until 1970,

TV

He was

the publisher of Marcel Proust,

\

i

I

by James Joyce, and William Faulkner, Franz Kafka, Eugene O'Neill, and of Plato. In the early 1920s Cerf redesigned of Ulysses

the

Modern Library,

a series of reprinted classics,

and turned it into the successful forerunner of the paperback books. One of Cerf's greatest projects was The Randotn House Dictionary of the English Language, a 2,059-page volume started in the late 1950s and issued in 1966.

CHANEL, GABRIELLE BONHEUR

("Coco"), French couturiere (b. Saumur, France, 19, 1883 d. Paris, France, Jan. 10, 1971), founded one of the most illustrious haute couture houses

—

of the century in the rue Cambon in Paris in 1914. With her introduction of jersey, tweed, and pearls, "Coco" Chanel revolutionized the fashion scene, proving that the casual could also be elegant. In 1920 she made the first chemise dress

and in 192 5 introduced the collarless, braidtrimmed cardigan jacket. At the height of her career she controlled a $15 million fashion empire of a couture house, textile and costume jewelry factories, and perfume laboratories for the famous Chanel No. 5 scent. In 1938 she retired from the fashion scene, eclipsed by Schiaparelli, but in 1954 made a remarkable comeback starting where she had left off with cardigan suits, lace and chiffon dresses and blouses, pleated skirts, and masses of "junk" jewelry. In 1957 she won the

—

Neiman-Marcus .^ward. Coco, a musical based on her career and starring Katharine Hepburn, was produced on Broadway in 1969.

CHAPMAN, FREDERICK SPENCER, British explorer and author (b. May 10, 1907 d. Reading, Eng., .\ug. 8, 1971), was warden of Wantage Reading, from 1966. .\fter Hall, University of participating in several expeditions to Greenland, Chapman joined a Himalayan expedition in 1935 and while in Sikkim was persuaded to join the British diplomatic mission in Lhasa, Tibet. In 1937 he climbed Chomolhari (24,000 ft.). Among his books were Northern Lights (1932). Watkins' Last Expedition (1934), Lhasa: The Holy City

—

(1938), and The Jungle Is Neutral (1948).

CHISHOLM, BROCK, Canadian psychiatrist (b. Oakville, Ont.. May 18, 1896— d. Victoria, B.C., Feb. 2, 1971), was director general of the World Health Organization from 1948 until 1953.

Lord Boyd-Orr

Ralph Bunche

Spring Byington

WIDE WORLD

WIDE WORLD

WIDE WORLD

;

J(AMES) CJocko"), adUft.). L-^- -^^vy (b. 1894— d. New York, v., July 13, 1971), was commander of the 7th 1952, during the conflict with North !tet in ..irea. His career in the Pacific during World ir II and the Korean War was recounted in his lUiobiography, Carrier Admiral (1967). :LARK, J(OSEPH)

'

iral

,

|:LARK, '-b.

WALTER VAN TILBURG,

U.S. author

East Oriand, Mo., Aug. 3, 1909— d. Reno, .Nov. 10, 1971), wrote The Ox-Bow liici(1940), a classic in the literature of the West; it was adapted for the screen in 1943.

iv., ,r,
;71 more than 44,000 industrial enterprises, account-

95% of profits in industry, had gone over to new method of planning and management based some extent on Liberman's ideas.

jing for

'the 0

In the agricultural sector, the ninth plan foresaw

.m annual average grain harvest of 195 million tons

an annual average of 163 million tons in 1966-69. Massive investments in farming were intended to bring about a growth in labour productivity of 21% for state farms and 39% for collecas against

the period

tive farms, and this was expected to lead to a 12% reduction in the agricultural labour force. (In 1971 I

(

about

33%

agriculture,

worked in the U.S.). These

of the total Soviet labour force

compared with

6%

in

trends in agricultural planning were, related

to

the

comparatively poor results achieved in the eighth fiveyear plan, and although the record harvest of 1970 helped to redress the statistical balance, agricultural

1966-70 rose by only down.

gross output in the years

25%

instead of the

Despite the the

21%

originally laid

experienced

difficulties

economic outlook

in

in agriculture,

1971 did not cause undue con-

The increase in productivity (an annual average 4.5% in recent years) seemed to be keeping pace

cern.

of

with the West, and the forecast that real wages would (10

up by

31%

in the

period of the ninth plan appeared

be reasonably realistic. For the immediate future it appeared that steps were being taken to reduce the ti)

preoccupations, and a special decree published on October 29 again called for a rapid increase in the output of consumer goods; it promised that, by comparison with 1970, production of goods in "mass demand" would go up by 90%, during the ninth plan. On November 24 Premier Kosygin informed the Supreme Soviet that it had been decided to raise the growth rate of consumer goods production in the plan to 49%, compared with the 44-48% of the original directive. Kosygin's claim that by 1975 the Soviet Union's industrial and agricultural output would outstrip 1971 U levels had projected the U.S.S.R. back into the n tional economic race with the U.S. that had been so close to

Khrushchev's heart. The U.S. secretary of

commerce was present

at the Supreme Soviet session during Kosygin's address, which also included a call for a reduction of U.S. trade barriers to facilitate the

extension of U.S. -Soviet trade relations.

The basic difficulties confronting Soviet industry stemmed from lack of technological progress. A government decree issued in June aimed to accelerate such progress by encouraging enterprises that introduced new and better goods by means of new and more flexible bonus schemes. The authorities also had recourse to the "socialist competition" system, which had failed to produce any worthwhile results more than 20 years previously: a decree issued by the Soviet Communist Party's Central Committee on September 4 spoke of the continuation of "material and moral stimuli" provided by socialist competition. The real problem was

pressures that defense expenditure had exerted for so

that material incentives only served to increase con-

economy. The significance of the

sumer demand, and thus added to the problem. Foreign Policy. Soviet diplomacy was active, particularly in the second half of the year, although most of the activity seemed to have been designed to under-

long on the Soviet --trategic

arms limitation

talks

(SALT)

in this

context

was evident. (See Defense.) The draft of the budget for 1972 presented to the Supreme Soviet on November 24 by Finance Minister

Garbuzov stressed that the allocation for defense was the same as in 1971, although as the overall budget was to rise, only 10.3% of all budget appropriations for 1972 were to go for defense, compared with 11.1% in 1971. Garbuzov was reporting only on declared defense expenditure, which did not include items such as space development concealed in the Vasily

budget appropriations of other sectors. The 1972 budget forecast revenues totaling 173.7 billion rubles and expenditures totaling 173.5 billion rubles. Higher rates of development in the manufacture of consumer goods and of sectors exercising a special impact on the acceleration of technological projects were provided for in the budget. The minimum monthly wage

was

and additional incenwere to be provided for workers in distant parts of the country the north, the far east, the Urals, and Siberia. Incomes of teachers and doctors were to be raised, and student and postgraduate grants increased. The initial stages of the latest plan period had gone to be raised to 70 rubles,

tives

—

well.

An

increase of

was reported for the

3%

in the

first

number

of employed

half of 1971, bringing the

labour force in industry and management to 91.3 million. Some of the wage increases forecast in the plan

—

had been partially implemented from July were raised, and pay for workers in agriculture and the income of collective farmers also had increased. Minimum old-age and disability pensions also were raised. In the first six months of 1971 the turnover of state and cooperative retail trade rose by 7%, but the official report issued by the Central Statistical Board admitted that much remained to be done in order to satisfy consumer demands. Consumer satisfaction was one of the party's main directives 1

wages

in the railways

pin the precarious stability of the international polit-

would serve the Soviet target remained the convening of a European security conference, which had been high on the Soviet list of priorities since 1966. The environment for such a conference depended on the status of East Germany, the settlement of the Berlin issue, and the ratification of West Germany's treaties with the Soviet Union and Poland, ical

system

in areas

national interest.

concluded

in

where

this

The most urgent

1970.

With

the signature of the first

stage of the four-power agreement on Berlin in Sep-

tember 1971, and the subsequent agreement between the East Germans and the West Berlin Senate, the climate became favourable. During Brezhnev's visit to Paris at the end of October, French Pres. Georges Pompidou agreed that a preparatory meeting for a European security conference should be called in flelsinki as soon as possible. At the end of November, Walter Scheel, the West German foreign minister, went to Moscow to discuss the timing of the preparations.

Brezhnev's

visit to Paris

teresting of the

many

was perhaps the most

in-

diplomatic journeys undertaken

by Soviet leaders during 1971, mainly because Pommoves for a European security confeience, made it quite clear that a formal Franco-Soviet friendship treaty was not under consideration. However, the U.S.S.R. did get an agreement under which the Renault company was to supply machinery and services worth about $230 million for the construction of a large truck plant on the Kama River in the Urals. A more general ten-year agreement on economic and technical cooperation between the U.S.S.R. and France was also signed. pidou, although ready to support

continued on page 704

— SPECIAL REPORT

population grew by 36 million, more than the present population of Poland or Spain. Of this, 14.6 million was accounted for by natural growth, 5 million by granting rural centres of habitation

SOVIET CENSUS RESULTS 1970

the rights of towns or urban-type settlements, and over 16 milby influx from rural areas. Table III illustrates the distribu-

lion

urban population in 1970. There were ten cities in the U.S.S.R. with a population of more than one million: Moscow (7.1 million) Leningrad (4 million); Kiev (1.6 million) Tashkent (1.4 million) Baku (1.3 million); Kharkov, Gorki, and Novosibirsk (1.2 million) and Kuybyshev and Sverdlovsk (1 million). There were 23 towns with a population of over 500,000. According to the 1959 census there were only three cities with over a million population (Moscow, Leningrad, and Kiev) and 22 cities with a population of over 500,000. In 1970 there were 188 towns with a population of 100,000500,000 inhabitants, compared with 123 in 1959. The total number of« urban settlements (towns and urban-type settlements) rose from 4,619 to 5,504 during 1959-70. tion of

;

;

;

By Vadim V.

A

;

Pokshishevski

general population census was conducted in the U.S.S.R.

on Jan.

According

published on April 17, Union at the time of the census was 241,720,134, including approximately 111.4 IS, 1970.

1971, the

million

number

men and

to precise data

of inhabitants of the Soviet

130.3 million

women.

A

later assessment of the

U.S.S.R. Central Statistical Board on July

Table

1971, was 242.8

1,

million.

Population growth in pre-Revolutionary Russia and the U.S.S.R. is expressed in Table I. These figures reflect the considerable manpower losses suffered in the two world wars. The losses were especially great in World War II. The direct losses alone exceeded 20 million; with the addition of indirect losses the drop in births during the war years and the increased mortality as a consequence of lower living standards the overall man-

1940

In the five years preceding the 1970 census the natural growth of population in the U.S.S.R. averaged about births and 7.6 deaths per 1,000 population).

As

1%

a year (17.6

in all highly de-

veloped countries, there was a tendency for this growth to decline; in 1969 it was 0.89% with 17 births and 8.1 deaths per 1,000 population. The dynamics of natural growth also must be viewed in relation to the losses of the war years. During the war the birthrate naturally fell, and the generation born in the war years and now of marriageable age is relatively small. As this generation passes into the older age groups, an increase in the birthrate can be expected.

The deformations

of the age

pyramid and the disproportion

Selected Population Figures* 1950

witti reference to present U.S.S.R. boundaries. fCensus (other figures are estimates}. The 1897 census wos the sole general census conducted in the old Russian Empire before the 1917 Revolution. Censuses were also held in 1920 (partial, because of continuing Civil War), 1926,

and 1939.

Table

II.

Age and 1970

Women

Men Age group

Sex Breakdown of the Census

U.S.S.R.

In

Comment

000

An 'age zone"

with a cer-

0-4 5-9 10-15 16-19

years years years years

111,399 10,435 12,475 15,145 8,810

20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39

years years years years

8,627 6,813 10,408 8,140

8,478 6,957 10,737 8,454

In

40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59

years years years years

8,759

10,244 7,512 5,648 7,740

The disproportion

4,744 3,430 4,273

60-69 years 70 years and over

5,922 3,288

11,673

A

Total population

130,321 10,075 12,001

'

preponderance of

tain

moles.

In

the

U.S.S.R.,

in most countries, 106 boys ore born for every

14,579 8,453

as

100

girls

this

'age zone"

the

numbers of males and females ore about equal

the

in

sexes is directly linked with losses of men in

World War

to is

mortality

the sex composition of the population are represented in Table II.

II

powerful factor contributing losses

7,631

in

persons 44 years of age and over there are only 547 men for every 1,000 women. The shortfall in births, reducing the size of the generation born in the war years, is seen in the fact that in 1970 the number of children up to four years of age was only

178,500,000 208,800,000 241,700,000

1959t 197 Of

•Data adjusted

—

power losses caused by World War II exceeded 50 million (Nauka i zhizn ["Science and Life"] no. 3, 1967).

I.

124,600,000 159,200,000 194,100,000

1897t 1913

mole

these

higher older age

their in

groups

Among

20.5 million,

compared with

24.3 million in the previous census

between the age groups also shows the manpower potential of the U.S.S.R. According to the 1970 census there were 130.5 million people (54% of the total population) of so-called working age (16-59 years for men and 16-54 years for

women;

III.

Urban Distribution of Population

over 1,000,000 300,000-1,000,000 100,000-300,000 50,000-100,000

relation

20,900,000 (15.3%) 30,700,000 (22.7%) 24,000,000 (17.6%) 13,000,000 (9.6%)

in the

U.S.S.R.

men

type localities) with a population of 20,000-50,000

U.S.S.R. in 1970, 7 million were in fact working. In 1970 the urban population of the U.S.S.R. totaled 136 million (56%) and the rural population 105.7 million (44%). The urban population surpassed the rural population in 1961. In the in the

latest period

between censuses (1959-70), the U.S.S.R.'s urban

Table

IV. Ethnic Distribution Percentage

Nationolity Russians

Ukrainians

Uzbeks Belorussians

Kazakhs Azerbaijanis

Armenions Georgions Moldavians Lithuonions

Tadzhiks

Turkmens

a senior scientific worker of the Institute of Ethnography of the U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences. He holds the title doctor of geographical sciences and is the author V.

Pokshishevski

is

of Population of the U.S.S.R. and Foreign Countries.

702

Geography and Population of

28,900,000

20,000

are entitled to state pensions at the

age of 60 and women at the age of 55). Of persons (92.4% of those of working age) were employed or were studying full-time. In addition, of the 40.1 million pensioners

18,500,000(13.6%)

Urban settlements with fewer than

these, 120.6 million

Vadim

1970

in

Towns with a population of

Urban settlements (towns and urban-

of 1959.

The

Table

Kirgiz Latvians Estonions

(21

.2%)

Within the U.S.S.R. Percentage

Percentage

Num-

of

within

of nationality

ber

totol

own

living

national republic

own

in

U.S.S.R

000

population

129,015 40,753 9,195 9,052 5,299 4,380 3,559 3,245 2,698 2,665 2,136 1,525 1,452 1,430 1,007

53.4 16.9 3.8 3.7 2.2 1.8 1.5 1.3 1.1

82.8 74.9 64.7 81

32.4 73.8 88.6 66.8 64.6

in

83.5 87 84.1

80.5 78.5 86.2

62 96.5 85.4

1.1

80.1

94.1

0.9

56.2 65.6 43.8 56.8 68.2

76.3 92.9 88.5 93.8 91.9

0.6 0.6 0.6 0.4

their

notional republic*

•Percentage of the numbers living in the U.S.S.R. Thi s qualification is important for the Tadzhiks, Armenians, Turkmens, and others

who have

ethnic settlements

in

other localities.

The Soviet Union is a multinational state, embracing IS union 20 autonomous republics, 8 autonomous regions, and national districts. The main nations constituting the union reublics comprise nine-tenths of the total population. Table IV ilistrates their number, the proportion of each in the country's opulation, and indices of the compactness of their ethnic areas. .\ comparison of columns 4 and 5 is instructive. Column 4 hows that in two instances (the Kazakhs and Kirgiz) the basic lationality of the union republic does not have an absolute mairity in it, and in a further seven instances the basic nationality

figures indicate those nationalities

was

publics,

iistitutes

e

only

50-70%

more than three times the average. Underlined figures indicate nationalities whose numbers fell. The explanation of this comparatively rare occurrence lies in the continuance of assimilation. One of the signs of this assimilation may be considered to be mother tongue. In 1970, 141.8 million mother tongue. Since the census listed 129 million Russians in the U.S.S.R., presumably Russian has become the mother tongue for about 13 million "non-Russians." Apart from this, almost 42 million more non-Russians named Russian as their second language. Thus Russian is the basis for direct cultural communication among more than 180 the loss of the use of the

more than 90%

much

higher; in the case of

live within the relevant

union seven others, the figure is between 80 id 90%. The Armenians seem to be an exception. The historical ^tinies of the Armenian people, who were subjected to severe nationalities,

in the case of

[jublic;

tion.

by Turkey and Persia, led to the resettlement of conmasses of Armenian refugees throughout Transcaucasia

The percentage who

first (if

this

in the

line of the table

whom

constitutes 21.3 million people, of

9.1 million live in

Ukraine and 5.5 million in Kazakhstan. There are substantial differences in the natural growth of the

the

population in various parts of the U.S.S.R., reflecting, basically, differences in the birthrate, since the death rate in the U.S.S.R.

from one area

varies insignificantly

These differences

to another.

.show the effect of urbanization, peculiarities of the age structure

(rapidly developing regions, which have a considerable influx of

much "younger" than the regions from which the settlers come), and the customs and morals of the different nationalities. While the average growth in 1969 was 0.89%, in Latvia, for instance, it was only 0.29% and in Estonia, 0.42%. In Central Asia, on the other hand, it exceeded 2% 2.86% in Tadzhikistan, 2.73% in Turkmenia). In the R.S.F.S.R. the average growth was 0.57%. In Table V population changes of 23 nationalities of the U.S.S.R. are shown according to all the censuses. For a portion of them this can be done only according to the two post-World War II censuses; it should also be noted that the census of 1897 is not entirely reliable, as it did not thoroughly examine the question of nationality, which was determined according to a population, are on the whole

(

and among the greater part of the Caucasian peoples. Howgrowth among these nations a comparatively recent phenomenon. Mortality here was pre-

ever, the heightened level of natural is

much

viously total

population in the U.S.S.R.

column of Table V,

the sixth

in

higher, growth

italic

(in

Nationality

1897* 54,564

Ukrainians

Kazakhs! Kirgiz

1939

1959

100,392

114,114 37,253 6,015 7,913 4,968 2,940 3,622 969 2,787 2,692 2,214 2,326 2,263

129,015 40,753

comparable)

(Territory not

3,571

4,286

769

/

Armenians Georgians Moldavians

4,844

comparable)

2,916 1,706 3,960

3,679

1,065 1,329

1,568

(2,436)

(2,673)

4,300 2,275 3,099 884 2,152 2,249

1,821 {Ter itory not comparable)

Lifhuaniansf

Jewst Todzhiks

One

1926

3,904

Belorussians Tatars \ Azerbaijanis/

(3,020)

so that, even though the birthrate was also was held back.

Million in

1970

000)

77,043

(Territory not

Uzbeks

higher than in the central regions of the country or

the Ukraine,

Table V. Numbers of Nationalities Exceeding

Russians

1970 named the language of their na-

stan,

person's mother tongue.

The average growth of the during 1959-70 was 15.8%. In

in

mother tongue is as follows (figures for 1959 in parentheses): Jews 16.3% (17.7%), Morduates 77.8% (78.1%), Poles 32.5% (45.2%). Although the Morduates have their own autonomous Soviet socialist republic, their ethnic area has been eroded to a pronounced degree since 1959, when they constituted only 35.8% of the population of the Mordvinian A.S.S.R., while less than 28% of the total Mordvinian population was concentrated in this autonomous republic. For similar reasons of assimilation the 1970 census showed a reduction in the numbers of Karelians (from 167,000 to 146,000), only 63% of them (as against 71.3% in 1959) considering the language of their nationality to be their mother tongue. The group of nations with an extremely high level of natural growth includes the peoples of Central Asia and the Azerbaijanis, followed by the Kazakhs and most of the nations of the Northern Caucasus included in the survey. All these nations live predominantly in the southern belt of the U.S.S.R., and most belong to the Turkic language group (an exception are the Tadzhiks, who belong to the Persian language group). Among this whole cultural ring of peoples, early marriages and great love of children are firmly established traditions; in the past these traditions were reinforced by Islam, which dominated in Central Asia, Kazakhtionality as their

Russian Soviet Federated Socialist Republic. The shows that 16.5% of the Russian citizens the U.S.S.R. live outside the R.S.F.S.R. In absolute figures

and even

as their

million Soviet people, or three-quarters of the country's popula-

|)ression

lerable

named Russian

people

of the union republic population. In

the figures, as a rule, are

S

whose growth during 1959-70 and boldface figures indicate

those whose growth was

)

.lumn

at least double the average,

Comment

1970

The 1897 census did not include Khivo and Bu-

9,195

khara.

9,052 5,931

4,380

In

1,452 3,559 3,245 2,698 2,665 2,151

979

1,229

1,397

2,136

1,117

1,368

1,846 1,694

676

812

1,620 1,470 1,002

1926 kindred Karokalpaks, Turkmans, ond

Uzbeks were counted as Kazakhs.

5,299

Repatriation has

added about 200,000

since 1920.

The 1897 census did no) include the Tadzhiks of Bukhara, i.e., the present territory of Tadzhikistan.

Germans Chuvash Turkmans

840

1,52S

In

1897 the Turkmens living

in

Khiva were not

counted. Latvianst Peoples of Dagestan

1,400

(Were

n ot brought together

in publi

857

hed figures)

Mordvins

1,021

1,340

1,451

Boshkirs Poles

1,492

983

843

Estonianst

945

1,430 1,365

(Ter ritory not

con parable)

1,285

989

1,263

1,380

1,240 1,167

989

1,007

*On the territory within the 1926 borders (adjustments made by the U.S.S.R. Central Statistical Board on publishing the results of the 1926 census). tLithuonia between 1919 and 1940, ond Latvia and Estonia between 1918 and 1940, were independent of the U.S.S.R. JTerritory not fully comparable (Jews living in lands comprising part of Austria-Hungary and later bourgeois Poland are not included). A further calculation by the U.S.S.R. Centrol Statistical Boord in 1939 (count of the population of western territories that became part of the U.S.S.R. after the census of that year) fixed the number of Jews as 4.6 million.

703

704

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics

continued from page 701

From

Brezhnev went to East Berlin, and soon after his visit there was marked progress in the Berlin negotiations between the East Germans and the West Paris,

Berlin Senate.

Polish

A

visit to

delegation,

led

Gierek, produced a

Moscow

by

First

November of a Secretary Edward

communique

in

that

stressed

the

great importance of the early ratification of the treaties concluded in 1970 by the U.S.S.R. and Poland with West Germany. Brezhnev repeated this demand in his speech to the Polish party congress in Decem-

ber. Soviet relations with the

new

Polish leadership,

which had taken power at the end of 1970, had developed without difficulties, despite the refurbished economic policies put into effect in Poland; in February 1971 the U.S.S.R. granted the Poles economic aid to the tune of $500 million. An agreement projecting, an increase of 12% in trade with Czechoslovakia was concluded in November, and the Soviet leadership appeared to be content with the policies pursued by Gustav Husak in Prague. Brezhnev's journeys in the fall also included a visit to Belgrade, where he was given a cordial reception by President Tito, and there were no signs that the Soviets had tried to exploit the internal differences that were troubling Yugoslavia. Kosygin's visit to Canada was disturbed by protests against the treatment of Jews in the U.S.S.R. and by a young Hungarian refugee who assaulted him physically in Ottawa. He was less troubled in Cuba and Scandinavia. Great Britain was the least-liked Western country in the U.S.S.R. in 1971, following the expulsion of 105 Soviet

officials

government had decided

from

Britain.

The

Brit-

all

side. In the the U.S.S.R. was attempts to force a cease-fire reso-

and Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi's visit to Moscow at the end of September obviously had been useful in strengthening lution through the Security Council,

the relationship between India and the Soviet Union. India's military victory against

Pakistan, achieved with Soviet diplomatic support and in the teeth of U.S.

and

Chinese diplomatic opposition, undoubtedly strengthened the position of the U.S.S.R. in Southeast Asia.

new

Soviet foreign policy was faced with a

power

pattern

by the U.S. initiative vis-a-vis China. Although they had not really come to terms with this spectacular development, Brezhnev and his of

relations

colleagues in the Politburo did pursue fairly consistent policies throughout the

world

— they moved toward

the

strengthening of the territorial status quo in Europe;

they managed to keep the Eastern European situation in a

reasonably stable condition; they maintained the

number of accredited Soviet officials in the curb the extent and scope of Soviet espionage.

came

U.K.

subcontinent; and they asserted the global range of the

to

paramount external influence

the

in the Indian

{See Intelligence Operations.)

Soviet Union's interests as a world power

In the Middle East, the U.S.S.R. continued to give general support to the Arab cause, although some Arab

ing U.S. naval

were indications that Moscow was seeking

to reestab-

diplomatic link with Israel in return for a more liberal policy with regard to Jewish emigration. Relations

had been broken

off after

the Six-Day

War

in

1967; their renewal would permit the Soviet Union to talk to both sides in the Arab-Israeli dispute and so

enhance its influence as a Mediterranean power. Elsewhere in the Middle East, the U.S.S.R. watched helplessly in July while the Sudanese government carried out the destruction and liquidation of the Communists who had supported an abortive coup against the regime of Gen. Gaafar Nimeiry. Pravda

by

challeng-

Mediterranean, by deploying Soviet naval capability over a wider area, and by

power

in the

establishing diplomatic contacts with at the highest level.

many

countries

At the same time, they were nego-

and dangerous arsenals of the nuclear superpowers, while maintaining their ability to face any nuclear challenge. tiating for a limitation of the cripplingly expensive

When

the Central

Committee

of the Soviet

Com-

munist Party met at the end of November, it devoted a major part of the session to a discussion of foreign affairs. It approved the Politburo's policy "in its entirety and with complete unanimity." The Central Committee's resolution took great pride in the economic,

political,

and military power of tie Soviet

adopted a hard line in ideological terms by stressing the importance of the "ideological struggle against all the enemies of Marxism-Leninism." The Central Committee approved the "practical and conUnion, and

it

structive steps taken

by

the Politburo to liquidate the

dangerous imperialist aggressions

Middle East,

in

Indochina and the

to assist in the peaceful solution of the

conflict in the Indian subcontinent

peace and security

in

Asia."

and

to strengthen

On China

Committee showed some reluctance

the Central

to

engage

in

and other Soviet newspapers carried reports of worldwide protests against the mass arrests and executions of Communist leaders, but the Soviet government re-

polemics, but, turning to Europe, the resolution was full of praise for the progress made toward "a solution

mained

relations

relatively cool, obviously pursuing its estab-

lished policy of ideological flexibility in

Labour Unions

able to frustrate

the total

lish a

see

UN

backing to the other

Soviet Union's influence in the Middle East; they be-

to cut

governments, notably Libya, criticized Soviet support for India in its war with Pakistan in December. In May a new treaty between the U.S.S.R. and Egypt was signed, recording Soviet approval of Pres, Anwar asSadat's regime almost immediately after the eliminaFirst completed section tion of Ali Sabry, who had been regarded as Moscow's of the Novovoronezii atomic power station was rated special contact in Cairo. The treaty placed great emat 575,000 kw. phasis on mutual consultation, and this was underConstruction on a second standable in the light of Egypt's military dependence section rated at 880,000 kw. was under way in 1971. on the So\aet Union. Toward the end of the year there

Unions:

these accusations was quite unambiguous and was unanimously endorsed by the Romanian Communist Party's Central Committee when it met in August. The Soviet friendship treaty with India was perhaps a more rational reaction, and when it was signed in August the Bangla Desh crisis and its bellicose solution were still some months away. When the India-Pakistan conflict broke out, the U.S.S.R. found itself aligned with India against Pakistan, while China gave some political

about one-fifth of

ish

LONDON "DAILY EXPRESS"— PICTORIAL PARADE

cusations charging the Romanians with organizing an anti-Soviet bloc under Chinese and U.S. patronage. Romania's rejection of the Soviet note containing

Arab

affairs.

Asia provided Moscow's major foreign policy preoccupations in 1971. The dramatic rapprochement between the U.S. and China created a new dimension to

Unitarians:

the U.S.S.R. 's role in Asia, and the initial Soviet re-

see Religion

action was almost hysterical, expressing itself in ac-

of the central

sion in

problem of contemporary international

—the safeguarding

Europe and the

of the relaxation of ten-

practical apphcation of the

principles of peaceful coexistence

among

all

See also

European

and

.

.

.

cooperation

states."

(Ot. P.)

Communist Movement; Propaganda.

Encyclop.^:dia Britannica Films. The Soviet Union: Epic

Land (1971).

j

must be allowed

United Arab of

republic

Sea.

northeast Af-

is

Area:

(1,002,000

386,900

sq.mi,

sq.km.).

Pop.

Nigeria,

On

Muslim 91%; Christian 8%. President in Anwar as-Sadat; prime minister, Mahmoud

Fawzi.

In 1971 the United Arab Republic entered into a with Libya and Syria and changed its

federation

name to the Arab Republic of Egypt. The government pursued its broad diplomatic offensive with some success, but the stalemate with Israel continued and there was little progress toward a settlement. At home the year was marked by a major upheaval in the regime from which President Sadat (see Biography) emerged in a strengthened position. On February 4 President Sadat agreed to a 30-day extension of the cease-fire with Israel.

He

declared his

readiness to reopen the Suez Canal if Israeli forces were to pull back. Egyptian sources said that the canal could be cleared of obstructions in four months. On February 17 the authoritative Cairo newspaper Al Ahravi said that Egypt had told UN envoy Gun-

nar V. Jarring it would sign a formal peace treaty with Israel once all the provisions of Security Council Resolution 242 had been carried out, but

UN

Sadat insisted that Egypt would not sign any separate peace with Israel. When the 30-day cease-fire exten-

on March

7

is

of

United Arab Republic

to fight."

representing

in negotiations

Religion:

sion ended

summer

the

Organization

of

African

Unity, visited Cairo to try to overcome the deadlock

(1970 est.): 34 million. Cap. and largest city: Cairo (pop., 1970 est., 4,961,000). Language: Arabic 97%. 1971,

after a

efforts and told his men At the same time a delegation of the presidents of Senegal, Cameroon, and Congo (Kinshasa) and Maj. Gen. Yakubu Gowon of

bounded by Israel, Sudan, Libya, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Red Egypt

November,

diplomatic deadlock, Sadat expressed total disillusion-

"our decision

rica,

705

cross the canal. In a speech to

ment with U.S. mediation

Republic (Egypt) A

to

troops in

front-line

Sadat refused to extend

it

but

added "this does not mean that political action will stop and that guns will start shooting." In April Western sources reported heavy additional Soviet arms deliveries to Egypt, including MiG-23 aircraft and SAM-4 and S.'\M-6 ground-to-air missiles. Although Egyptian spokesmen repeatedly accused the U.S. of continued support of Israel, diplomatic

between the two countries continued throughout the year and U,S. Secretary of State William Rogers visited Egypt May 4-6. The Egyptian contacts

response to U.S. efforts to secure an interim Arab-

through the reopening of the Suez Canal was that it must be a first stage toward a complete Israeli withdrawal and that Egyptian forces Israeli settlement

with Israel.

April 17 Sadat agreed in Benghazi to the forma-

of a Syrian-Libyan-Egyptian federation. Although the form of the projected federation was modtion

response to criticisms within the Arab Union (ASU), Sadat dismissed Vice-Pres. Ali Sabry, who had led the opposition, on May 2. Since Sabry was considered the most pro-Soviet member of the regime, his dismissal was widely regarded as a move against the left. On May 13 it was announced that Sadat had accepted the resignation of a score of ministers and senior officials, including the deputy prime minister and interior minister, Sharawi Gomaa, the minister of war, Gen. Muhammad Fawzi, and the minister for presidential affairs, Sami Sharaf, who had resigned en bloc in a clear challenge to the president's authority. Sadat responded swiftly by forming a new government under Mahmoud Fawzi that inmostly young technocrats. cluded 12 new ministers He replaced General Fawzi with the former army chief of staff, Gen. Muhammad Sadiq, who had pledged the Army's loyalty to the regime, and dismissed 15 members of the National Assembly and several leading figures in the press and radio who were associated ified

in

Socialist

—

with the resigning ministers. Following an investigation of

After receiving assurance of Soviet support for the Arab cause on a visit to Moscow, Pres. Anwar as-Sadat announced that Egypt would no longer consider itself bound by the Suez Canal cease-fire.

WIDE WORLD

Sabry and of the resigning ministers and their it was announced that 91 would be put

associates,

on

trial for conspiracy against the state. Declaring that he would end all previous abuses of police power and introduce "freedom and democracy," Sadat announced on May 20 the reform, al-

though not the abolition, of the ASU from top to bottom. He appointed a 100-member committee to superv'ise the reforms at all levels and also asked the National Assembly to draft a permanent constitution. Elections to all professional associations were held during the summer, followed on July in 5,720

ASU

ten-member basic

1

by

elections

units throughout the

country.

Governorate congresses met on July 17 and the National Congress in Cairo on July 23 to discuss and approve the new permanent constitution drafted by the National Assembly. This defined the state as

ASU

UNITED ARAB REPUBLIC (EGYPT) Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 3,550,462, teachers 88,237; secondary, pupils 1,051.850, teachers 41,692; vocational, pupils 202,585, teachers 10,759; teacher training, students 29,457, teachers 2,921; higher (including 6 universities), 174,614. teaching staff (1964-65) 10,406. Finance. Monetary unit; Egyptian pound, with a nominal par value of E£0.35 to U.S. SI (E£0.84 = £1 sterling), an official exchange rate of E£0.43 to U.S. $1 (E£1.04 £1), and a free rate (Sept. 27, 1971) of c. E£1.0S to £1. Gold, SDRs, and foreign exchange, central bank: (June 1971) U.S. $124 million; (June 1970) U.S. S155 million. Budget (1970-71 est.) balanced at E£l,911 million. Gross national product: (196S69) E£2,649 million; (1967-68) E£2,510 million. Money supply: (June 1971) E£774.8 million; (June 1970) E£760.9 million. Cost of living (Cairo; 1963 100); (Jan. 1971) 149; (Jan.

=

=

1970) 143.

Foreign Trade. (1970) Import; E£336.2 milexports E£331.2 million. Import sources (1969): U.S.S.R. 14%; France 10%; U.S. 7%; West Germany 7%; Italy 6%; India 6%; Spain 5%. Export destinations (1969); U.S.S.R. 33%; India 5%; Czechoslovakia 5%. Main exports (1969): cotton 40%; rice 16%; cotton yarn

lion;

11%;

cereals

10%;

cotton fabrics

5%.

Transport and Communications. Roads (1969) c. 50,000 km. Motor vehicles in use (1969) passenger 121,800; commercial (including buses) 28,100. Railways: (1968) 4,940 km.; traffic (1968-69) 5,796,000,000 passenger-km., freight 2,670,000,000 net ton-km. Air traffic (1970) 1,009,900.000 passenger-km.: freight 17,604,000 net ton-km. Shipping (1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 124; gross tonnage 238,282. Telephones (Dec. 1968) 365,000. Radio receivers (Dec. 1968) c. 4,275,000. Television receivers (Dec. 1969) 550,000. :

:

Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons;

1970; 1969 in parentheses): corn 2,359 (2,366); wheat 1,516 (1,269); barley 83 (105); sorghum 874 (813); potatoes 522 (487); rice 2,605 (2,557); sugar, raw value (1970-71) c. 515, (1969-70) c. 491; tomatoes (1969) 1,547, (1968) 1,496; onions (1969) 585, (1968) 469; dry broad beans 277 (297); dates c. 355 (355); oranges c. 750 (717); lemons c. 70 (69); bananas (1969) 91, (1968) 86; grapes (1969) 104, (1968) 111; cotton, lint 509 (541); cheese c. 267 (c. 265). Livestock (in 000; 1969-70): cat1,760; sheep 1,968; goats c. 820; buffalo 1,800: asses 1,306: chickens c. 24,300. Industry. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1970): crude oil 17,243; iron ore (metal content; cement 3,686; phosphate rock 1969) 230; (1969) 660; salt (1969) 385; asbestos (1968) 2.6; cotton, yarn 163; cotton fabrics (m.) 730,000; electricity (kw-hr.; 1969) 7,316,000. tle

c.

706

United Kingdom

"democratic and socialist" with Islam as its religion. gave strong powers to the president, who had the right to appoint vice-presidents and ministers and to dissolve the National Assembly. His term was for six years, but he could serve a second term. The constitution was approved by a 99.9% affirmative vote in a referendum on September 11 in which 98.3% of the electorate were reported to have voted. Three days before the referendum Sadat dissolved the assembly, It

and

it

ment,

was announced

that elections for a

new

parlia-

be called the People's Assembly, would be October. The election took place on October

to

held in

members of the ASU, and the new assembly convened on November 11. The trial of Ali Sabry and 90 others accused with him opened on August 25 before a special three-man 26, all candidates being

court appointed by Sadat, but it was adjourned until September 4 after the defense lawyers had declared the court unconstitutional. In December Sabry and three others were given the death penalty, but Sadat

imprisonment. Egypt, Libya, and Syria was formally proclaimed in Damascus on August 20 and approved in Egypt by a 99.9% favourable vote on reduced the sentences

The federation

to life

of

The major issues of 1971 were entry into the Euro^ pean Economic Community, inflation, industrial unrest, and a situation approaching civil war in Northern Ireland. To these were added, in November, a settle ment of the Rhodesian question by which the former colony's independence, unilaterally declared six years before, was to be recognized. The decennial census held on April 25, 1971, showed an increase in the population of the United

Kingdom

(including the Isle of

Islands) of 2,653,818.

The

first

Man

and the Channel

returns, published on

August 18, put the total population at 55,521,534. The preponderance of 1,058 females to every 1,000 males was slightly less than in 1961 (1,067 females to 1,000 males). All conurbations except the West Riding of Yorkshire recorded a decline in population, the largest loss, of more than 600,000, being in Greater London. Other cities showing a decline in population were Glasgow, Liverpool, Manchester, Edinburgh, Leicester, Nottingham, Birmingham, Bradford, Leeds, and Sheffield. Rural areas showed an increase in popula-

tion, reflecting the increasing

commuting from

number of city workers The areas of fastest belt stretching down the

the suburbs.

tion shortly afterward.

growth were found to be in a middle of England from the North Midlands to the Solent. Only small increases were recorded in Scotland and Wales. Domestic Affairs. The Conservative government elected in June 1970 persisted in its radical change of approach in economic affairs. In a keynote speech at the Conservative Party conference on October 16 Prime Minister Edward Heath (see Biography) argued that a new Britain was seeking to establish

in reassuring the Soviet leaders,

a

IS-year

decline in the U.S.

September 1. On September 2 the country's name was changed from the United Arab Republic to the Arab Republic of Egypt. Libya and Syria agreed that Cairo should be the capital of the federation and Sadat the head of the three-man Presidential Council. The dismissal of Ali Sabry caused concern to the Soviet Union, and Soviet Pres. Nikolai V. Podgorny visited Egypt at the head of an important delegaSadat apparently succeeded and on May 27 a Soviet-Egyptian treaty of friendship and

cooperation was concluded. The Soviet government repeated promises to strengthen Egyptian defenses during Sadat's visit to Moscow October 11-14.

During 1971 Egypt improved

its

formerly strained Egyptian

relations with several countries. In April the

Mahmoud Riad, visited Iran, and September the British foreign secretary. Sir Alec Douglas-Home, paid a three-day visit to Cairo. King Faisal of Saudi Arabia visited Egypt June 19-26; a foreign minister,

in

new

new world. He foresaw commitment in Europe, which

place for itself in a

made necessary Britain's entry into the European Economic Community (EEC). Negotiations on Britain's application for membership of the EEC, which had opened on June 30, 1970, were completed on all the main issues on June 23, 1971. Subject to the enactment by Parliament of consequential legislation, Britain would become a member of the EEC on Jan. 1,

1973.

A

running debate

among economists on

the

and benefits of entry continued through-

likely costs

warmly pledged

out the year, with widely differing views being ex-

Saudi-Egyptian cooperation. When the pro-Communist coup in Sudan in July was briefly successful, Egypt facilitated the return to Sudan of Sudanese troops stationed in Egypt who helped restore Gen.

pressed. At one stage during the negotiations there

joint

communique following

Gaafar Nimeiry

to

the visit

power.

(P.

Md.)

Britannica

ain's request for transitional stages in taking full

commitment

Films.

The

Egyptologists

for financial

contributions

on the to

the

The breakthrough came following two days of talks between Heath and French President Georges Pompidou held in Paris on May

Community

See also Middle East.

Encyclop.-edia (1967).

was some anxiety that they might be blocked again by the French, who were raising objections to Brit-

budget.

19 and 20.

Under

common

United Kingdom A

policy,

northwestern Europe and member of the Commonwealth of Nations, the United Kingdom comprises the island of Great Britain constitutional

monarchy

in

(England, Scotland, and Wales) and Northern Iremany small islands. Area: 94 216 sq.mi. (244,018 sq.km.), excluding 1,188 sq.mi. of land, together with

water, and the crown dependencies of the Channel Islands and Isle of Man. Pop. (1971): 55,Cap. and largest city: London (pop. 521,534. [Greater London], 1971, 7,379,014). Language: English; some Welsh and Gaelic also are used. Religion: mainly Protestant. Queen, Elizabeth II; prime min-

inland

United Church of Canada: see

Religion

United Church of Christ: see

Religion

ister in 1971,

Edward Heath.

the terms negotiated Britain

external

and the

tariff,

rules of the

the

would adopt

common

Community by

the

agricultural transitional

stages over a period of five years. Britain's contribution to the

Community budget would

in the first year, rising to

18.92%

Special arrangements were

made

A

start at

8.64%

in the fifth year.

for

Commonwealth

on fisheries pohcy was held over because the Commission's plans for common access to fishing waters up to the shoreline were resisted strenuously not only by Britain but by the interests.

decision

other applicant countries with local fishery interests

Norway and Ireland. However, an agreement was reached on December 1 1 providing sixmile and 12-miIe limits in British and Irish coastal to protect, notably

waters until 1982.

The question of entry into the litical

EEC

split the

po-

parties as well as dividing public opinion. After

•he conclusion of the main negotiations the government allowed more than three months for a "great debate" before asking Parliament to vote on accepting the terms negotiated. The Commons debated the

707

Decimal currency

United Kingdom

White Paper setting out entry terms for four days at the end of July, but without taking a vote. The debate then continued in the country

and at the autumn conferences of the three parties and of the Trades

(TUC). The

Union Congress differences

rather

than

to

effect

shift

was

opinion

to polarize

—although

Heath secured a more emphatic declaration of suphad been expected from the Conservative Party, which voted 8 to 1 in favour of entry. Encour-

In

port than

Heath decided to make the crucial vote in the House of Commons on October 28 a free vote. The Labour Party, particularly in the trade unions and among the rank and file party workers, had swung heavily against entry into Europe. Recognizing the strength of this feeling, Harold Wilson himself switched to the anti-European wing of the party, arguing that his former revival of the British application had been conditional on satisfactory terms. .\ number of former Labour ministers, however, remained firmly convinced that the terms for entry were satisfactory and ought to be accepted among them the deputy leader of the party and former chancellor of the Exchequer, Roy Jenkins, the former foreign minister, Michael Stewart, and the minister

of the decimal

currency

aged,

—

formerly in charge of the preliminaries to negotia-

George Thomson. With majorities against entry in the Labour Party conference, the TUC, the Labour Party executive committee, and the parliamentary Labour Party, Labour imposed a "three-line whip" requiring all Labour MPs to vote against the motion approving the terms, but in the vote on October 28, 69 Labour MPs defied these instructions and voted for entry into Europe. There were 39 anti-Market Conservative MPs voting against entry, but this left the government with an tions,

impressive majority of 112 (356 votes to 244) supporting entry. In the aftermath of this vote there

was much bitterness on the Labour left against the pro-Market Labour MPs who, it was said, had let slip a chance of overthrowing the government. In the annual elections for parliamentary party leaders this ill-feeling was directed against Roy Jenkins who,

preparation

for the introduction

in

system Great Britain

on Feb. 15, 1971, children in school in

Surrey learn

the principle behind

changing pounds, shillings, and pence into pounds and new pence.

however, retained his post as Labour's deputy leader

by a margin of 14

A

series of

votes.

bomb and machine gun

attacks over a period of several years, including explosions at the

homes of Robert Carr, the secretary of state for employment and productivity, in January 1971, and John Davies, secretary of state for trade and industry, in

August, culminated in police raids in the north of

London in the fall and the trial of two men in November and December. A group calling itself the "Angry Brigade" had claimed responsibility for a number of the incidents and was regarded by the as a dangerous anarchist organization. Jack Prescott, a 27-year-old decorator, was found not guilty of causing bomb explosions, but was sentenced to IS years' imprisonment for conspiracy to cause explosions. Ian Purdie, a 24-year-old film technician, was acquitted of this charge. In December Parliament agreed to double the income of the queen to £980,000, in accordance with the recommendation of a select committee under Lord Boyle of Handsworth. The committee also called for

authorities

increased annuities for other principal the royal family, for

MPs

members

of

and increased pay and allowances

and ministers.

UNITED KINGDOM Education. (1968-69) Primary, pupils 6,126,100, teachers (1967-68) 176,440; secondary and vocational, pupils 3,286,700, teachers 174,808; teacher training, students 123,350; higher (44 universities only), students 240,002, teaching staff

31,499.

Finance. Monetary

unit:

pound

par value of £0.42 to U.S. $1

sterling,

with

=

(U.S. $2.40 (Sept. 27, 197 1 ) of U.S. $2.48 to £1. Gold, SDRs, and convertible currencies, official: (March 1971) U.S. $3,317,000,000; (March 1970) U.S. $2,710,000,000. Budget: ( 1 97 1-72 est.): revenue £16,762 million; expenditure £14,446 million. Gross national product: (1970) £50,340 million; (1969) £45,930 million. Money supply: (March 1971) £17,536 million; (March 1970) £1 5,497 million. Cost of living (1963 100): (June 1971) 149; (June 1070) 135. Foreign Trade. (1970) Imports £9,052 million; exports £8,063 million. Import sources: a

£1 sterling)

and

a

free rate

=

EEC 20%

(West Germany 6%, Netherlands 13%; Canada 8%. Export destina(West Germany 6%); U.S. 12%; Ireland 5%; Netherlands 5%; Sweden 5%. Main exports: machinery 28%; motor ve-

5%);

U.S.

tions:

EEC 22%

hicles

10%;

chemicals

10%;

textile

yarns and

fabrics 5%. Tourism (1969): visitors 5,821,000; gross receipts U.S. $S62 million.

Transport

and

Communications.

Roads

(1969) 354,696 km. (including 1,069 km. expressways). Motor vehicles in use (excluding Northern Ireland; 1970): passenger 11,516,000; commercial Railways (excluding 1,621,000. Northern Ireland; 1969): 19,470 km.; traffic 29,612,000,000 passenscr-km., freight (1970) 24,340,000,000 net ton-km. .Mr traffic (1970): 17.431,000,000 passcnger-km.; freight 591,602,000 net lon-km. Shipping ( 1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 3,822; gross tonnage 25,824,820. Ships entered (1969) vessels totaling 130,496,000 net registered tons; goods loaded (1969) 44,512,000 metric tons, unloaded 188,554,000 metric tons. Telephones (Dec. 1969) 14,061,209. Radio licenses (Dec. 1970) 18,407,000. Television licenses (Dec. 1970) 16,333.000. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; 1969 in 1970; parentheses): wheat 4,174 barley 7,496 (3,364); (8,664); oats 1,233 (1,308); potatoes 7,482 (6,215); sugar, raw value (1970-71) 984, (1969-70) 937; apples 517 (469); pears c. 81 (65); dry peas c. 66

(66); dry broad beans c. 205 (236); tomatoes (1969) 94, (1968) 84; onions ( 1969) 1 17, (1968) 120; eggs 882 (865); beef and veal c. 973 (909) mutton and lamb c. 234 ( 2 5 ); pork c. 885 (903): wool 30 (31); milk 1 2,675 ( 12,709); butter 65 (58); cheese 130 ( 120); fish catch (1969) 1,083, (1968) 1,040. Livestock (in 000; June 1970): cattle 12,697; sheep 26,374; pigs 8,062; chickens 127,1 68, Industry. Index of production (1963 100): (1970) 124; ( 969) 123. Fuel and power (in coal (metric tons) natural 144.560; 000; 1970): gas (cu.m.) manufactured gas 11,463,000; (cu.m.) 20,697,000; electricity (kw-hr.) 245,964,000. Production (in metric tons; 000; 1970): cement 17,050; iron ore (25-30% metal content) 12,010; pig iron 17,660; crude steel 28,320; nitrogenous fertilizers (1969-70) 710; passenger cars (units) 1,640; commercial vehicles (units) 457; cotton fabrics (m.) 628,000; woolen fabrics (sq.m.) 215,000; rayon and other synthetic fabrics (m.) 485,000. Merchant vessels launched (100 gross tons and over; 1970) 1,237,000 gross tons. New dwelling units completed (1970) 364,000. 1

;

=

1

Violence was the way

Northern

Industrial Relations. Inflation caused considerable

Ireland, the British

Above, a Catholic family continues to live in a damaged house in Belfast. Top, right,

government and employers sought to reduce the rate of annual wage increases from 15% at the start of the year to below 10%, with an unofficial target of 7%. The strike record calculated on the number of working days lost was the

a grief-stricken father

worst since 1926, the year of the general strike, but

of

life

in

province torn

a

coffin

his daughter, killed

civil

1971.

strife in

carries

by

labour

bearing

who was

unrest,

there was

as

some

the

—

P.

MICHAEL O'SULLIVAN

The new

institutional setup

into being early in 1972.

The

was |

Industrial

Court, with the status of a High Court, would handle the

more

serious issues arising under the act.

industrial

tribunals,

The

already existing in most large

towns, had extended powers, including investigation

The

It set

established a

mapped

one-day protest

RIGHT) POPPERFOTO PICTORIAL PARADE; (OTHERS)

come

Board would deal with terms and conditions of employment. The Commission on Industrial Relations, already in existence, was to advise and make recommendations on disputes and procedures. Local Government. On Feb. 15, 1971, the Conservative government published its proposals for the reform of English, Welsh, and Scottish local government. Differing in important respects from the proposals of the previous Labour government, the new plans provided for a two-tier system of county and district (or borough) councils. England outside Greater London was to be re-

fall.

discusses the plight

(TOP,

to

The

improve into the

two most important and longest stoppages were in the Post Office (47 days) and in the Ford Motor

during a press conference.

due

of complaints of unfair dismissal.

of strikes,

between British troops and their adversaries in Belfast. Bottom, right Joe Cahill (second from left), head of the IRA, of IMorthern Ireland

for settling disputes.

and

decline in the

the situation continued to

during fighting

number

free collective bargaining within an orderly procedural

Company

(9 weeks). Political objections to the In-

dustrial Relations

The

Bill

also

provoked

a

number

of

strikes.

became law was the most comprehensive piece of

Industrial Relations Act, which

on August

S,

industrial legislation ever passed through the British

Parliament and was the centre of political dispute in the 1970-71 session, when it was debated for 56 days.

up a new machinery of industrial courts and framework of rules for management, trade unions, and individuals. It was to be accompanied by an advisory code of practice to be promulgated in 1972, with the object of improving the voluntary system of industrial relations. The act gave statutory effect to the rights of trade union members, with protection against unfair dismissal, and introduced the concept of unfair industrial practices. To benefit from these provisions trade unions had to register with a registrar who was required to see that the union's rules met minimum standards. Because

many

trade unionists claimed that the act involved

objectionable statutory interference in free collective

TUC in September voted to instruct unions not to register. The act provided for a "cooling off" period of 60 days where a strike threatened to

bargaining, the

create an

emergency for the community. of the legislation was to maintain

The purpose

Industrial Re-

lations

into 44 counties, including six "metropolitan

—

Merseyside, South-East Lancashire and North-East Cheshire (SELNEC), the West Midlands, West Yorkshire, South Yorkshire, and the Tyne and Wear area. The metropolitan counties were to contain 34 metropolitan districts. In addition there would be 370 district councils alongside the existing parish councils, which were not to be altered. A Local Government Bill published on November 4 revealed that the government had accepted over 60 changes to its original proposals; these included the loss by Lincolnshire of Grimsby and Scunthorpe to the proposed county of Humberside and of Colchester and Clacton by Essex to Suffolk. Harrogate was to be excluded from West Yorkshire and Ellesmere Port from Merseyside. The government intended to appoint an ombudsman to deal specifically with complaints concerning local government. counties"

i

i

'

Left, a Catholic rioter,

Foreign Policy and Defense. On November 24, after a year of negotiations, including several visits by Lord Goodman (see Biography), Edward Heath's government reached agreement with Ian Smith's regime in Rhodesia on a basis for the granting of the independence that Smith had seized unilaterally more than six years before. The following day Foreign Secretary Sir Alec Douglas-Home, having conducted the

concluding stages of the negotiations himself in

Salisbury, flew home to announce the terms of the agreement to a divided Parliament. Neither the Labour nor Liberal opposition were at all convinced that the terms fell within the five prin-

previously accepted by all parties as obligatory an honourable settlement. Points of controversy

ciples

for

included the time scale for African majority rule, esti-

mated

between 60 and 100 years by many, the lack and inadequate assurances on an end to racial discrimination. {See Rhodesia.) The government halted its predecessor's policy of withdrawal from "east of Suez." A new five-power defense agreement between the U.K., Australia, New Zealand, Malaysia, and Singapore went into effect on November 1. This included an integrated air defense system for Malaysia and Singapore. The British commitment to stations east of Suez was to be six frigates or destroyers, one submarine, a battalion group, a detachment of Nimrod maritime reconnaissance aircraft, and Whirlwind helicopters. In October the defense minister. Lord Carrington, announced a decision to build two destroyers and four frigates. It earlier had been decided to keep the aircraft carrier "Ark Royal" in service until the late 1970s. Partly because of the demands made on the Army in Northern Ireland, four new battalions were formed. At the meeting of Commonwealth heads of state and of government in Singapore in January the proposed sale of at

of effective external guarantees,

arms

South Africa was condemned by nearly all the African members. After the conference the British government obtained a legal opinion that under the Simonstown defense agreement with South Africa it was bound to supply helicopters to equip antisubmarine frigates and replacement equipment and stores for vessels already delivered. On September 24 the government announced the British

expulsion of

to

105 alleged Soviet intelligence agents

armed with only retaliates a British

a stone,

against

Army

officer.

Top, soldiers frisk Catholics suspected of using guerrilla tactics

against the British Army iti the streets of Belfast during August 1971.

A

British soldier (centre)

threatens a potential assailant

with a gun

Intelligence Operations). The U.S.S.R. con- in Belfast, demned the move as an attempt to obstruct European and a soldier (above) charges a group detente and the desire of the Kremlin for a Euroof Catholics pean security conference. In retaliation several in Londonderry. Britons were expelled from the Soviet Union and cul- (LEFT) GAMMA — PHOTOREPORTERS (TOP) TOM tural visits hampered. PICTON; (CENTRE) P. MICHAEL The Economy. Stagflation the anomalous com- O'SULLIVAN; (RIGHT) IAN BERRY — MAGNUM bination of inflation with industrial stagnation and high unemployment continued to afflict the Conservative government in 1971. With record exports being reported month after month (reaching £797 million in September) and imports somewhat depressed, a visible trade surplus averaging £20 million a month was recorded during the first nine months (see

;

—

—

of the year, so that with the addition of invisible it seemed possible that the balance of payments surplus for 1971 might come to something like £800 million. But this brought little joy to the public and little credit to the government, for it was offset by continuing inflation, with prices in autumn about 10% up on the previous year. This was largely accounted for by wage inflation, which was slowing down a little from the 15% increase in earnings prevailing at the end of 1970 to 12 i% in September, compared with a year previously. Yet stagnation persisted in industry. In the first half of the year total output was down by 1.75%, and it was up by only 1% by the end of the summer in spite of a substantial stimulus from the easing of taxes

earnings

710

and

Unemployment continued

credit restrictions.

reaching 970,022 in November, representing

United Kingdom

to

4%

of the work force and a worsening of over 45% compared with a year earlier. The worst-hit areas were Scotland and Northern Ireland where the unemployment rate reached 8.6% and 10.2%, respectively. The economy was proving strangely resistant to the stimulus applied by the chancellor of the Ex-

chequer, Anthony Barber, in his budget of March 30, which reduced revenue from taxation by £546 million.

Judging the effects to be inadequate, Barber introduced a "mini-budget" on July 19 with the object of achieving a growth rate of from 4 to 4^% in the first

half of 1972,

compared with the previous

The main elements moval of

of the

restrictions

new budget were

year.

the re-

on installment buying and a 20%. The bank

reduction of the sales tax by nearly rate

was lowered twice during the year,

and

to

5%

in

The uneasy

to

6%

in April

September.

number

to time, in other towns, the

Northern Ireland gover ment, with the approval of the British governmej in Westminster, resorted on August 9 to the interl ment of IRA leaders and militants. This proved the signal for even more violent a tacks on troops and police, with the bombing ar machine-gunning of police stations, military post

\

public houses, shops, hotels, offices, and industri: premises. The IRA, taking the law into its own banc

economy was

reflected in

of business enterprises,

most

members

of

the

it

considered vital to na-

Regiment, and Thf Army reported that at least 76 civilians had died, o v^hom 33 had been shot by soldiers. On December 12

Lockheed contract. Renegotiation of the contract followed and ultimately was backed by a U.S. government loan guarantee. Upper Clyde Shipbuilders, formed by a merger of five Clydeside shipyards in February 1968, with a 48% government shareholding, had inherited a number of unprofitable fixed-price contracts. By June 1971, some £25 million in grants and loans had been put into the concern, but it was about to run out of cash for wages and materials and forecast a continuing loss amounting to £4-5 million in the following three months. On June IS the government announced that the group would be declared bankrupt and reorganized. The less efficient yards were to be closed, and the labour force reduced from 8,500 to 2,500. When these plans were announced at the end of July the trade unions took over the yards threatened with

closure and continued to operate them.

Work

con-

tinued on 14 ships while negotiations on the future of the yards took place, the trade unions insisting that all

should remain open. The financial crisis occurred time when the yards had orders worth £90 million.

at a

A

revolution in British banking practice was an-

September when government-imposed ceilings on bank lending were removed and the cleartheir cartel arrangements ing banks abandoned whereby they had agreed not to compete on deposit and overdraft rates. The Bank of England would control liquidity by calling for special deposits. The banks now found themselves competing for both deposits and profitable lending. Decimal currency based on 100 new pence to £1 was introduced on February 15. The effect of the December international monetary agreement was to change the value of the U.S. dollar vis-a-vis the pound to $2.60 = £1. Northern Ireland. A relative lull in the feud between Ulster Protestants and Catholics in the winter of 1970-71 was the prelude to a succession of planned attacks by the Irish Republican Army and its extremnounced

in

and 171

John

'

soldiers injured.

Barnhill,

became

the

firs,

of the Northern Ireland Parliament to be killed in the violence. By the fall the number of Brit

Northern Ireland had risen to 13,600 Secretary Reginald Maudling saw th IRA as aiming to induce weariness in Britain tha would lead to the withdrawal of British forces and ish troops in

British

the

Home

abandonment of

British responsibility for

North

ern Ireland.

defense, but the government did not accept

liability for the

their hai,

for associatini

Ulster Defence

a Protestant senator,

nationalize those parts of

and feathered

with British troops. Statistics released by the Arm 9 stated that 36 British soldiers,

member

—

have shot or maimei

on November

committed by its Labour predecessors RollsRoyce and Upper Clyde Shipbuilders. Rolls-Royce was placed in the hands of a receiver in view of the mounting losses incurred in the development of the RB-211 engine that had been ordered for the U.S. Lockheed TriStar airbus. In February, the financial collapse of the company obliged the government to ily

said to

Young women had

cut off and were tarred

spectacularly two in which the government was heav-

tional

was

in the Catholic areas,

alleged collaborators.

police had been killed,

state of the

the collapse of a

Provisional wing against the British Army. As t: situation deteriorated into a form of sustained urb guerrilla war in Belfast, Londonderry, and, from tirist

more rigorous action against of Maj. James prime minister on March 20 Biography) was elected leader

Political pressure for

the

IRA

led

to

the

Chichester-Clark as Brian Faulkner (see

resignation

March 23

of the Unionist parliamentary party on

and took over as prime minister, declaring that his main task was to restore law and order. He broke with tradition in appointing a Labour Party man, David Bleakley, to his Cabinet as minister for

community

an attempt to broaden the political base of government, Faulkner announced on June 22 the formation of parliamentary committees on social, en vironmental, and industrial services on which opposi tion members would serve. This initiative was frus relations. In

trated when the Social Democratic and Labour Party members withdrew from Stormont in protest against the refusal of a public inquiry into the shooting of two

by troops in Londonderry. Meanwhile the government persisted with a reform program that in eluded introducing one-man one-vote suffrage in local elections, the appointment of parliamentary and local ombudsmen, housing allocation on a points system civilians

special grants for socially deprived areas, a declaration of equality of opportunity in to

employment, steps

avoid sectarian discrimination in

official

contracts

and penalties under the Incitement to Hatred Act. The reform program, however, was overshadowed by the intensification of the drive against the IRA, culminating in internment. A committee under Sir Edmund Compton, formerly the U.K. parliamentary commissioner for administration (ombudsman), set up to investigate allegations of torture during interrogation, found that although there had been some illtreatment of detainees there was no evidence of physical brutality by either the British Army or the Royal Ulster Constabulary. Methods of interrogation were to be further examined by a committee of three Privy councillors under Lord Parker of Waddington. In the first three months of internment 882 suspects were (W. H. Ts.) arrested and 476 released.

not of keeping the Chinese Communists out but of keeping in the Chinese Nationalists. Since the Peking government repeatedly stated that it would not sit in

United Nations

a

were the decisions to select a lew secretary-general and to seat the People's Relublic of China, and the attempts to settle the longstanding Middle Eiist problems and to deal with the war between India and Pakistan. Secretary-General. After the tragic death in Northern Rhodesia of Dag Hammarskjbld in SeptemHighlights of the year

ber 1961,

U Thant became UN

secretary-general.

On

lanuary 18, he announced that he had "no intention

whatsoever" of serving beyond his present term, his

which ended December 31. Despite delegates' hopes that he might change his mind, he remained adamant. On September 16, he offered some valedictory thoughts to newsmen, stating that the drafters of the UN Charter "were overly obsessed second,

persistent

with political

and military

would be more useful

it

UN

general to bring to

He

conflict."

attention "global threats to

human well-being other than those curity."

He

believed that

to authorize the secretary-

cited as examples his

peace and sewarnings about

to

own

UN

that still accorded a place to the Taiwan regime, the question was important in more than a technical, parliamentary sense.

The

U.S. argued, how-

ever, that expelling the Nationalists

would set an unfortunate precedent for the world organization and observed, in addition, that Taiwan alone embraced a larger territory and more people than many other

UN

members. Debate on the question began October 18 and sparked an unremitting search for votes by both sides. Some predicted that the four most recent members of the UN (Bahrain, Bhutan, and Qatar, admitted on September 21 and Oman, October 7) might even find ;

themselves

in a position to

decide the question. In

when the vote came on October decisive. The assembly first rejected

was

actual fact,

25

quite

the U.S.-

it

sponsored "important question" resolution by 59-55 with 15 abstentions. It then went on to adopt a resolution sponsored calling

for

rights"

of

the the

by Albania, Tanzania, and others, assembly to "restore" the "lawful

People's

Republic, to recognize

its

consequences of excessive population growth and deteriorating environment.

representatives as the only lawful representatives of

Assembly opened on September 21 under the presidency of Adam Malik of Indonesia {see Biography), the search for a successor to U Thant had narrowed to five present and former UN delegates: Hamilton Shirley Amerasinghe

The vote was 76-35permanent members of the Security Council, except the U.S. and Nationalist China, whose delegates withdrew from the Assembly Hall between the first and second votes, voted with the majority. Middle East. In January, responding to a request of UN special representative Gunnar Jarring, both Egypt and Israel prepared memorandums outlining their respective positions on Middle East questions. Israel indicated that it would withdraw from territories beyond frontiers delineated in a future peace treaty, but not until it could sign a binding agreement with the Arabs. Egypt insisted that Israel had to withdraw from all Arab territory occupied in the 1967 war. It also suggested a possible UN peace-keeping force and

the a

By

the time the 26th General

(Ceylon); Felipe Herrera (Chile), former president of

the

Development

Inter-American

Bank;

Max

Jakobson (Finland) Endalkachew Makonnen (Ethiopia) and Kurt Waldheim (Austria). A late addition was Argentine diplomat Carlos Ortiz de Rozas. The UN- Charter requires the General Assembly to appoint the secretary-general from among candidate;, nominated by the Security Council, a procedure requiring ;

;

nominees to have the support of all five permanent members. On December 21 Waldheim {see Biography), an Austrian career diplomat, was chothe

council

by a vote of 11-1 with three abstentions. The General Assembly approved the selection by acclamation the next day. It later was revealed that Ortiz de Rozas had received 12 affirmative votes in the Security Council but had been vetoed by the Soviet Union. Chinese Representation. U Thant's ten years at the UN were years of annual combat over the quessen

tion of the representation of China.

Beginning

in

1961

assembly designate the matter an "important question," which, under the U.S. took the lead in having the

article 18 of the Charter,

subjected

it

to a two-thirds

vote. This parliamentary tactic helped ensure that the

Republic of China (Taiwan), led by Chiang Kai-shek, its seats in both the assembly and the

would keep

Security Council.

On August 2, U.S. Secretary of State William P. Rogers announced that the U.S. would support a resolution to seat Communist China in the UN. The U.S. remained firmly opposed, however, to ousting Chiang's government. It thus seemed a foregone conclusion from the time the assembly met that the People's Republic would occupy the Chinese seats before the year's end.

What remained

uncertain and what most of

the assembly debate on this item dealt with place,

if

any, at the

UN

was the

of Nationalist China.

The parliamentary strategy was similar to that of previous years, with the U.S. seeking to designate the issue "important," although this time with the idea

China

in the

UN, and

to expel

"forthwith the repre-

sentatives of Chiang Kai-shek." 17. All the

envisaged demilitarized zones along

The

its Israeli frontier.

between the two belligerents lapsed on February 4, but Egypt agreed to extend it for another 30 days in response both to an appeal on February 2 by U Thant and, possibly, to advance reports that the U.S. would (as it did February 4 and 12) undertake talks with the U.K., France, and the U.S.S.R. about guaranteeing a Middle East settlement. Egypt hoped that Big Four influence would lead Israel to withdraw from Arab territories, whereas Israel feared an "imposed" settlement and preferred direct talks with Arab powers. Jarring asked Israel on February 8 to agree to withdraw completely from occupied Egyptian territory in exchange for security provided through demilitarized zones, special arrangements in the Sharm el-Sheik area, and the right freely to navigate through the Suez Canal. He simultaneously asked Egypt to commit itself to a peace arrangement with Israel based on Secease-fire

curity Council Resolution 242 (1967) requiring "termination of all claims or states of belligerency and

acknowledgment of the sovereignty, and political independence of every state in the area and their right to live in peace within secure and recognized boundaries free from threats or acts of force." It would be understood, Jarring added, that the refugee problems would evenrespect for and territorial

integrity

tually be settled justly.

Egypt was

willing

to

accept these specifications.

711

United Nations

Left,

Nationalist Chinese

Foreign Minister Chow Shu-kai leaves the UN

General Assembly chamber on Oct. 25, 1971, prior

but added that lasting peace was impossible unless Israel

withdrew from

cized Jarring for

on an Albanian resolution to seat Communist China.

its

the defeat of a U.S. resolution requiring

a two-thirds majority vote to expel Nationalist

China from the UN.

Arab land

did not reply directly to the

to the vote

Right, the Tanzanian and Albanian delegations stand and applaud

all

making

it

occupied. Israel

memorandum and

refugees to flee over the border into India to esca~

harassment,

specific suggestions that, in

view, exceeded his mandate. Although Israel stated

Egyptian reply opened the way for significant it again ruled out total withdrawal from occupied territories. Israel later refused to accept an international peace-keeping force as an adequate guarantee of a political settlement with Egypt, as proposed by Rogers on March 16. On December 13, the General Assembly, by a vote of 79-7, with 36 abstentions, including the U.S., adopted an Egyptiansupported resolution calling on Israel to withdraw from occupied Egyptian territories and to "respond favourably" to Jarring's memorandum of February 8. Israel indicated in advance that it found the resolu-

jail,

Pakistan on

criti-

to

or possible death.)

November

29 requested

UN

observe'

examine the border clashes with India, but

U Than

relayed the request to the president of the Securit

own

that the

Council, apparently unwilling to act on his

negotiations,

and preferring action by a major UN organ i the matter. For about a week, council members pri vately discussed the usefulness of a formal meeting

tion unacceptable.

it

took place in February and April, but these

also foundered.

Egypt wanted

but events impelled nine members to call the counci into session on December 4. Because of two Sovie vetoes on December 5, the council was unable t

adopt a resolution calling for a

command

cease-fire.

Nor wa

majority for its own draft resolution, which asked Pakistan to "take measures to cease all acts of violence," without calling for either a cease-fire by India or for an Indian withthe U.S.S.R. able to

a

drawal.

Discussions about clearing the Suez Canal and re-

opening

ini

tiative

on the withdraw any troops

to station troops

east bank, but Israel refused to

had reached a binding agreement. Israel also asked for assurances that a reopened canal would be available for its shipping, but Egypt said that these rights would have to await a final settlement. Israel refused to commit itself to specific troop withdrawals, asking instead that Egypt formally end the state of war between them and agree to concrete guarantees and sanctions to support any canal arrangements ultimately arrived at. Each side in efuntil after the parties

fect regarded as preconditions for negotiations con-

cessions that the other side thought depended

upon

Somalia on December 6 proposed shifting the

is-

sue to the General Assembly under the "Uniting for

Peace" procedure adopted

1950

in

the assembly,

UN

to

On December

7,

to allow the

function despite council paralysis.

by a vote of 104-11, with 10 absten-

adopted a resolution similar to the one that the had proposed in the council. It asked both parties "to take forthwith all measures for an immediate cease-fire and withdrawal of their armed forces" from each other's territory and urged that tions,

U.S.

"efforts be intensified in order to bring about

.

.

.

con-

ditions necessary for the voluntary return of the East

Pakistan refugees to their homes." Pakistan, the U.S., in favour of the assembly resolution; India, the U.S.S.R., and other Eastern European

and China voted

a final settlement.

countries against.

India-Pakistan War. After several confusing days of border thrusts and counterthrusts, Indian and Pakistani forces opened full-scale hostilities on December 3, accusing each other of aggression. India called Pakistani troops in East Pakistan a "threat to our secur-

Meanwhile, on December 6 India recognized as independent the Bengali state of Bangla Desh. On December 9 Pakistan accepted the cease-fire on condition that India do so also, but India delayed its response. On December 13 the Security Council was again prevented by a Soviet veto from adopting a resolution calling for a cease-fire and mutual troop withdrawal,

and considered its own military movements a means of "liberating" the Bengalis of East Pakistan. (In December 1970, the Bengali-supported Awami League won a national majority favouring autonomy for East Pakistan, but Pakistani Pres. Agha Muhammad Yahya Khan prevented the National Assembly from convening on March 1. Bengali riots and strikes ensued, and on March 25 Yahya Khan ordered West Pakistani troops into East Pakistan to suppress them. This caused more than nine million Bengali

ity"

and on December 17 Pakistan accepted unconditiona cease-fire imposed by India after complete

ally

On December demanded (13-0-2, the

victory over Pakistani forces in the east. 21.

the

Security

Council

U.S.S.R. and Poland abstaining) a "durable ceasefire" and called for India and Pakistani forces to pull back within their own frontiers "as soon as practicable."

(R. N. S.)

UNESCO.

UNESCO

In 1971

celebrated the 25th

on Nov.

inniversary of its founding

4, 1946,

member-

having grown from 44 to 125. One of the most mportant educational events of the year was the con.•ening of the third regional conference of ministers for economic f education and ministers responsible ihip

jlanning in Asia.

The meeting examined progress

targets

reaching

UNESCO's

for

18 Asian

educational

member

states

in

development in and recommended

hangcs or adaptations in such targets for the future, Ki view of the region's high population growth.

There was agreement that whereas the 1960s had been a decade of quantitative expansion in education, in

would have

the 1970s priority

Table

I.

Member Slates

to

be given to the

of the Uniled Nallont

Doc. 31, 1971 Afghoniston Albonia Atgeria Argentina* Auitralia* Auitria Bahrain

Denmark*

Loos

Dominican Rep.* Ecuador*

Lesotho

Barbados Belgium*

Fiji

Belorussio* Bhutan Bolivia*

Finland

Botswana

Gambio, The Ghana

France*

Gabon

Sierra Leone Singapore Somalia

Molagosy Rep. Malawi Malaysia

South Africa* Spain

Sudan Swaziland

Sweden

Maldives Mali Malta Mauritania

Tanzania Thailand

Syria*

Mauritius

Togo

Mexico * Mongolia

Trinidad and

Burundi

Morocco

Tunisia

Cambodia (Khmer

Guyana

Nepal

Turkey*

Haiti*

Netherlands* New Zealand*

Ugondo

Burma

Rep.)

Tobago

Ukroine*

Cameroon Canada*

Honduras* Hungary

Control African Rep.

Iceland India*

Ceylon

Indonesia

Norway*

Chod

Iran* Iraq* Ireland

Oman

Israel

Paroquay*

Italy

Peru* Philippines*

Uruguay* Venezuela* Yemen, (Aden) Yemen, (Son'o')

Poland*

Yugoslovio*

Portuqol

Zambia

Chile*

China*

Colombio* Congo Congo (Zaire)

Cuba* Cyprus Czechoslovaltio*

Dohomey

USS.R.*

Nicaragua* Niger

United Arab Emirotes United Kingdom* United States* Upper Volta

Nigeria

Pakisfon

Panama*

Ivory Coast Jamaica Japan Jordan Kenya Kuwait

Costa Rica*

Qatar Romania

Rwanda

*Signatories to or iginol charter.

Table

II.

Council Membership

Years indicote date membership expires

Economic and Country China France U.S.S.R.

United Kingdom United States

Argentina

Security

Social

Council

Council

Permonent Permanent Permanent Permanent Permanent 1972

1974 1972 1974* 1974* 1973

Belgium

1972 1974 1972 1974 1972 1974 1973 1974 1972

Brazil

Burundi

Ceylon Chile

Congo

(Zaire)

Finland

Ghano Guinea Greece

1972 1973 1973

Haiti

Hungory India Italy

Japan Kenya Lebanon Malagasy Rep.

1973 1972 1972

Malaysia New Zealand Niger

1972 1974 1972 1973 1973 1973 1973 1973

Panama 1972 1974

Peru

Poland

Somalia Sudan

1972 1973

Tunisia

Yugoslavia

1973

•Reelected.

tAdminister

authority.

Continued, and increasing, support was given during the year to programs promoting science in the less developed countries, especially in the training of scientists.

As

international intercommunication

pensable

for

was indisand researchers, UNESCO Paris headquarters in October an inter-

scientists

convened at its governmental conference

to discuss the establishment

—

World Science Information System UNISIST. Attended by 300 participants representing 83 nations of a

and 40 international organizations, the meeting unanimously approved the project, which was to seek UNESCO's General Conference approval at the end of 1972. (R. D. A. G.)

United States The United States of America is a federal republic composed of 50 states, 49 of which are in North America and one of which consists of the Hawaiian Islands. Area: 3,615,122 sq.mi. (9,363,123 sq.km.), including 78,267 sq.mi. of inland water but excluding the 60,306 sq.mi. of the Great Lakes that lie within U.S. boundaries. Pop. (1971 est.) 207,180,000, including (1970) :

white 87.3%; Negro 11.1%. Language: English. Religion (1963 est.): Protestant 64,435,000; Roman Catholic 42,877,000; Jewish 5,365,000; Orthodox 2.8 million. Cap.:

Washington, D.C. (pop., 1970, 756,-

New York (pop., 1970, 7,895,563). President in 1971, Richard Milhous Nixon. 510). Largest city:

Abrupt changes

economic and

in the nation's

eign policies put the United States on a

new

for-

course

both at home and abroad in 1971. Long on record as opposed to government control of the economy. President Nixon (see Biography) introduced a comprehensive federal program to hold down wage, price, and rent increases in order to

combat

inflation.

At the same

time, he initiated measures to redress the adverse U.S.

balance of payments

—an

effort that led, at the

Trusteeship Council

the year, to devaluation of the dollar.

Permanent Permanent Permanent Permanent Permanentt

were no

The

president's

new departures

less startling.

limited relations with to that country's

His decision

in foreign policy to

resume

Communist China

admission to the

end of

UN

at least

led directly

and ended two

decades of implacable Sino-U.S. hostility. News of Nixon's plans to visit Peking, coupled with the sub-

Austrolia Bolivia

school buildings.

Saudi Arabia*

Greece* Guatemala* Guinea

Brozil*

Bulgaria

content and curricula, more modern teacher training and methods of teaching, and more efficient use of

Lebanon*

Liberia* Egypt* (United Arab Republic) Libya Luxembourg* El Salvodor*

Equatorial Guinea Ethiopia*

better mobilization of human resources through concern with the quality of education, including new

sequent announcement of his New Economic Policy, created apprehension among the allies and trading partners of the U.S. Accordingly, the president ar-

ranged a series of top-level meetings with foreign leadincluding a projected visit to Moscow in 1972. The Nixon administration's relations with Congress improved considerably in 1971, although little was ers,

done to achieve the "six great goals" of the

New

American Revolution outlined

Jan-

in the president's

uary 22 state of the union message. The goals proposed by Nixon were welfare reform; full prosperity in peacetime; restoration and enhancement of the environment; improved health care; strengthening of state and local governments through revenue sharing; and reorganization of the federal government. The president explained that he was asking "not simply for more new programs in the old framework, but to change the framework itself— to reform the entire structure of American government so we can make it

714

^'^

A march Carl

our

led by the Rev.

— —

school

margins. The House repassed foreign aid

and took

its

version of the

origii

conference with the t new Senate bills. When the conferees disagreed the bill's rider, the Mansfield amendment on Inc china troop withdrawal, both houses passed continui

soon.

Mclntire

Washington, D.C., supports a proposed amendment that would ir

allow voluntary prayer in

—conservatives

who saw the program a and liberals who felt that it pla too much emphasis on military assistance. Ni called the rejection of the program an irrespons: and dangerous action. By the end of the session, h< ever, it was clear that foreign aid was not as dead it had appeared to be earlier. The Senate divided foreign aid package into an economic assistance and a military assistance bill an approach propo: by Nixon the previous April and passed both by w coalition

giant giveaway

United States

bill

it

to

resolutions extending aid at existing levels into eai

public schools.

A

compromise authorization

was agre

The House

1972.

of Representatives

upon, and the Senate passed it before adjourning. House delayed action until 1972.

in November 1971 to kill the amendment.

voted

Stabilization Act of 1970, under which the presided

may impose again fully responsive to

tlie

needs and

tlie

wishes of

American people." As it turned out, foreign rather than domestic issues constituted the major concern of Congress in 1971. One of the most hotly debated pieces of legislation was the Mansfield amendment, introduced by Senate the

majority leader Mike Mansfield (Dera., Mont.), which set a fixed date for the withdrawal of U.S. forces from Indochina. Passed twice by the Senate, the amendment was watered down in House-Senate conference both times, only to appear a third time as a bill. It finally was rejected by House on December 16. Earlier in the year, another Mansfield amendment also created controversy.

rider to a foreign aid

the

would have reduced the number of U.S. troops in Europe from 300,000 to ISO.OOO. After a week of debate, it was defeated on the Senate floor. The biggest surprise of the first session of the 92nd Congress was the Senate's vote on October 29 to kill the $2.9 billion foreign aid program proposed for fiscal 1972. The defeat was engineered by an unusual Offered as part of the military draft

Demonstrators protesting in

Vietnam

on the steps of the state capitol in

Lincoln,

Neb.,

T

On the domestic front. Congress approved a onl year extension (through April 1973) of the Econom^

AUTHENTICATED NEWS INTERNATIONAL

the war

bill

lie

bill, it

wage, price, and rent controls. Congre.^

also cleared the president's tax

bill,

cutting person,'

and business taxes over a period of three years i an effort to stimulate the economy. Among its majc bill repealed the 7% automobile ti gave business a 7% investment tax credi and raised the personal income tax exemption fror $650 in 1970 to $675 in 1971 and $750 in 1972. Nixo signed the bill only after House-Senate conferee' had removed a provision establishing federal financing for the 1972 presidential election campaign. He ha threatened to veto the measure if the provision wer not deleted. In other action, Congress approved a new milita

provisions, the cise tax,

draft

bill,

a

$250 million loan

to the ailing

Lockhee

Aircraft Corp., and an end to the supersonic trans

port (SST) subsidy. All of these developments over

shadowed

traditional social service issues, as

most

domestic recommendations wer bogged down in committee for most of the year. B Congress did clear a bill appropriating more than $1 billion to fight cancer and another establishing day care centres for children of working parents. Nixon the

president's

vetoed the day-care bill on the ground that it would tend to weaken the family structure. He had previ one providing $5.7 bil ously vetoed two other bills lion for public works acceleration and regional de

on Oct. 13, 1971.

—

velopment, and one raising benefits for certain retire District of Columbia municipal employees. The vetoes

were upheld in all three cases. Nixon had been embarrassed and angered when the Senate, in 1969 and 1970, rejected two successive nominees to fill a vacant Supreme Court seat. In 1971, two of the president's three major appointees encountered opposition in the Senate, but all were confirmed. William H. Rehnquist {see Biography and Lewis F. Powell, Jr. {see Biography), were nomi nated to the Supreme Court by Nixon on October 2 to fill the seats previously held by Hugo L. Black an John M. Harlan {see Obituaries). Powell, a Rich

MY BRDTlllfli

mond

lawyer, drew

little

opposition from the legal

profession and was confirmed on

December

6

by an

89 to 1 vote. Rehnquist had a more diflncult time. As an assistant attorney general, he was involved in the Justice Department's handling of May 1971 protest

demonstrations

in

Washington, D.C., and

liberals

asserted that he was insensitive to the rights of dissenters. After a short-lived filibuster, UPl COMPIX

Rehnquist won

Richard J. Daley on March 3, 1971, in IVIcCormicl< Place during what was purported to be the largest dinner ever served under one roof.

About 10,000

persons attended. On April 6 Daley was elected to his fifth term. UPl

by a 68-26 vote on December 10. The toughest confirmation battle involved Earl L. Hut2 (see Biography), nominated to replace Clifford \1. Hardin as secretary of agriculture. Butz found himself caught in the economic discontent gripping farmers and their representatives in Congress in a lean year for agriculture. His close ties to corporate farming interests made many members of Congress fear that he would be unwilling to use government policy to protect the small family farmer. Although the nomination put many Midwestern Republicans in the uncomfortable position of choosing between loyalty to Nixon and the wishes of their large farmer constituencies, Butz was confirmed by 51-44 with only four Republican senators voting against onate confirmation

him.

Foreign Affairs. President Nixon provided a hint come in his February 25 message to Congress on foreign policy. The United States, he said, was "at the end of an era" in its relations with other countries. "The postwar order of international relations the configuration of power that emerged from the Second World War is gone," he added. "With it are gone the conditions which have determined the assumptions and practice of United States foreign of things to

—

—

policy since 1945."

Despite that statement few persons would have guessed that Nixon would announce, as he did on July 15, that he planned to go to Peking before May 1972, "to seek the normalization of relations" between the

U.S. and China and "to exchange views on questions

two sides." Nixon revealed that arrangements for his trip had been worked out a few days earlier in secret talks between Chinese Premier Chou En-lai and presidential assistant Henry A. Kisof concern to the

singer in the Chinese capital. visit were announced Washington and Peking on November 29. It was revealed that the China trip would begin Feb. 21, 1972, and include visits to Shanghai and Hangchow as well as to Peking. The president, Kissinger said, was scheduled to meet with both Chou and Communist Party Chairman Mao Tse-tung; their discussions were

Further details of the Nixon

in

to

be of "a free-wheeling nature" so as to permit any topic it considered urgent.

either side to raise

Kissinger said that the "major thrust" of the talks bilateral issues, and that "no agreement be made about third-party problems" but that third-party issues could be broached if either side "considers something of crucial importance." He

would be on will

stressed that the trip

was not expected

to result in

establishment of formal diplomatic relations between the U.S.

and China. Neither was

it

likely to resolve

the differences between Peking and

Taiwan nor put

an end

the

to

sentimental

war

about

in

Southeast Asia. "We're not

this,"

Kissinger said.

ognize that the People's Republic principled

posed

men whose

is

led

"We

rec-

by highly

principles are diametrically op-

to ours."

News

was followed by Secretary of State William P. Rogers' announcement that the U.S. would, for the first time, "support action at the General Assembly this fall calling for seating the People's Republic of [Mainland] China." On the other hand, he said, this country would "oppose any action to expel the Republic of China [Taiwan] or otherwise deprive it of representation in the United Nations." The UN General Assembly voted on October 25 to seat the People's Republic of Nixon's plans to visit Peking

on August

2

but the resolution provided also for the expulsion "forthwith" of the Republic of China. Two days later,

Ronald L. Ziegler said Nixon had condemned the cheering and dancing of delegates after the UN vote as a "shocking demonstration" of "undisguised glee" and "personal animosity" toward the U.S. At a White House news conference on October 12, Nixon disclosed that he would visit the Soviet Union presidential press secretary that

May 1972" for discussions with on "all major issues, with a view toward further improving bilateral relations and enhancing the prospects of world peace." Nixon emphasized that his visit to Moscow had no connection with his visit to Peking. "Neither trip is being taken for the purpose of exploiting what differences may exist between the two nations," he said. "Neither is being taken at the expense of any other nation." Evidence of improved Soviet-American relations was provided by two agreements on preventing nuclear accidents and on modernizing the Washington-Moscow "hot line" for emergency messages. The first pact obliged each party to notify the other "in the event of detection by missile warning system of unidentified objects" or "an accidental, unauthorized or any other unexplained incident involving a possible detonation of a nuclear weapon which could create a risk of outbreak of nuclear war." The "hot line" accord was to replace the existing line with a satellite that would provide instantaneous voice and teletype communication. At the signing ceremony in Washington, Septem"in the latter part of

Soviet leaders

.

.

.

COMPIX

;

ber 30, Rogers noted that "considerable progress" had been made in the U.S. -Soviet strategic arms limitation talks (SALT), but that "much remains to be done."

Foreign Minister Andrei A. Gromyko,

problem of limiting

of the

task

is

way

strategic

signed the

the substance

armaments. This

Moscow

Nixon arranged a series of bilateral meetings with major U.S. allies. The itinerary included talks with Prime Minister Pierre Elliott Trudeau of Canada in Washington on December 6; with Pres. Georges Pompidou of France in the Azores, December 13-14, and with visits,

Premier Marcello Caetano of Portugal during that time; with Prime Minister Edward Heath of Britain with Chancellor Willy in Bermuda, December 20-21 Brandt of West Germany in Key Biscayne, Fla., December 28-29; and with Prime Minister Eisaku Sato of Japan in San Clemente, Calif., Jan. 6-7, 1972. These consultations, Kissinger explained on November 30, would be undertaken to assure U.S. allies that their vital interests would not be threatened by Nixon's discussions in Peking and Moscow. "While we cannot promise them a veto," Kissinger said, "we would take it extremely seriously and we would expect not to take actions which our allies would consider ;

threatening their vital concerns."

The

convertibility of the dollar into gold, in effect freeing

president's diplomatic initiatives had the effect

the dollar for devaluation against other currencies.

of drawing attention away from the war in Indochina, which appeared to be winding down in 1971. Nixon announced on April 7 that he intended to withdraw 100,000 U.S. troops from Vietnam between May 1 and December 1 and that "American involvement in this war is coming to an end." On November 12, he ordered a further withdrawal of 45,000 troops by Feb. at which time the number of U.S. military 1, 1972 personnel in South Vietnam would be down to 139,000.

These were the two major points

program

in a

that

10%

surcharge on dutiable imports, a $4.7 biUion reduction in federal expenditures, a reduction in federal personnel, and a request for congressional included a

action to end automobile excise taxes and enact tax incentives for industry. first

—

to

be imposed

The wage-price

in the

freeze

was the

U.S. since the ceiling or-

dered by Pres. Harry Truman in 19.51 to combat inflation generated by the Korean War. Phase Two of the NEP was unveiled in October. In a nationwide television address on October 7, Nixon asserted that the freeze had been "remarkably successful" because the American people had "shown

As for future withdrawals, the next announcement would be made before February 1, Nixon said, and would be based on (1) the level of enemy activity, (2) progress of the

particularly the infiltration rate;

of South

war that broke out between India and Pakistan i December. On December 6 Washington suspende $87.6 million in development loans to India, charging that it was the "main aggressor" in the conflict. The State Department said that in a meeting the same day between Nixon and congressional leaders the president pledged that the U.S. would adhere to "absolute neutrality" and not become "physically involved in any way" in the fighting. India's swift victory in the conflict led to second-guessing about the wisdom of U.S. policy; many observers felt that American influence on the subcontinent had been substantially reduced because Washington clearly had sympathized with a losing and now dismembered country. Domestic Affairs. Nixon's New Economic Policy (NEP) was the major event on the U.S. domestic scene in 1971, and it had wide repercussions abroad as well. Nixon announced without warning on August IS that he was ordering an immediate 90-day freeze on wages, prices, and rents and was ending the traditional

outstanding."

still

In addition to the Peking and

all

December the war flared up again the U.S. made its heaviest bombing attacks in thret years on military targets in North Vietnam in retaliation for actions by Hanoi that the U.S. claimed violated the 1968 bombing halt agreement. The U.S. was involved only indirectly in the brie east Asia." Late in

"The agreements

pacts for the Soviet Union, said:

signed today do not yet solve in any

who

of war and obtaining a cease-fire "for

vietnamization program; and (3) progress "that may have been made" on gaining release of U.S. prisoners

a willingness to cooperate in the

campaign against

in-

continued on page 719

UNITED STATES Education. ("1970-71) Primary (including prepriinary).

pui)ils

36.8

teachers

million,

1,261,-

000; secondary and vocational, pupils 14.S million, teachers 1.014.000; higher (including junior colleges and teacher-training colleges), students 7.6 million, teaching staff 593,000. Finance. Monetary unit; U.S. dollar, with a par value of t;.S. $2.40 to £1 sterling and a free rate (Sept. 2 7, 1 97 1) of U.S. $2.48 to £1 sterling. Gold, SDRs, and foreign exchange, official: (September 1971) $11,560,000,000; (September 1970 $13,580,000,000. Federal budget est,); revenue $202,103,000,000; ex( 1970-71 penditure Gross $200,7 71,000,000, national product; ( 070 1069) $920,1 $074.1 billion; billion. Money supply; (June 1971) $221, S billion; dune 1970) $198,7 billion. Cost of living (1963 100); (June 1971) 133; (June 1O70) )

1

)

(

=

126,

Foreign Trade. 000; aid)

Imports $39,952,000,( 1970) exports (excluding $565 million niilitar\' $42,659,000,000, Import source(

28%; Japan 15%; West Germany 5%, Export licit inatinns (':in;iil;i 21'; :

11^;:;

W'-i

ports; ni:u hicles

S'.'r

l.rrin,iii>-

y J7': cereals o'

I

hiiii'i ;

i

,

,

;

hiiri k

;

'

"

5'

;

,

i.

Japan

Main

K :lI .

aircraft

i ,

motor

exve-

;.,

Transport and Communications. Roads (1969) 5,971,160 km. (including 48,807 km. expressways). Motor vehiilr, in u-e (1970); pascnminrnial 89,861,000; Railways: (1968) 336,400 km.;

senger

1

7,870,987.

traffic

(1970)

17.400.000,000 passenger-km., freight 1,1 1 7,270,000,000 net ton-km, .\ir trafl'ic (I07O): 211.459,000,000 passenger-km. (including internal services, in 171,602,544,000 passenger-km. 1969); freight 7,298,847,000 net ton-km. (including internal services, 4.506.165,000 net tonkm, in I'loOi. Inland waterwavs: freight traffic (lOfiO) 442,228.000,000 ton-km. (including 16S,240,000,000 ton-km. on Great Lakes system). Shipping 1970): merchant vessels 100 gross tons and over 2,983; gross tonnage 18,463,207: ships (including Great entered Lakes international traffic; I960): vessels totaling 177.800,000 net registered tons; goods loaded (I07O) 2 18,570.000 metric tons, unloaded 291,702,000 metric tons. Telephones (Jan, 1970) 1 15,222,000. Radio ncri\ir^ 1970) 290 million. Television receiver^ (Jan. 1970) 88,3 million. Agriculture. Production (in 000; metric tons; corn 1970; I960 in parentheses): 104,393 (IP'-.-KTli; wheat 37,516 (39,734 ); oats 13,201 7" M-ley S,937 (9.222 r (802) -orghum i\' 1,120); linseed 76 l.>,'i82); so>bean5 30,91U (3u.i)53); dry 17.7ijii 837 1; dr\- peas 1 79 (230); peanuts beans 816 (

(

i

1

]

!>

I

.

'•

•

•

.

1

-B«8ich, Nick J. (D) -I, Rhodel. John J, (R) Idall, Morrit K. (D)

Sam

Horold

Pucinski,

2.

16.

(D)

name, and party

McClory, Robert Crane, Philip M.

1

lonoj. Robert E., Jr. (D)

SiBigor,

I

to. Collier,

n.

(R)

L.

State, district,

(D)

•Confirmed Dec. 1971.

Senate membership

Legislation in

1

971

Term State,

name, and party

Ala.— Allen, James

B.

Date

expires

1975 1973 1975 Stevens, Theodore F. (R) 1977 Ariz.— Goldv/oter, Barry (R) 1975 Fonnin, Paul J. (R) 1977 Ark.— Fulbright, J. W. (D) 1975 McClellon, John (D) 1973 Colif.— Cranston, Alan (D) 1975 Tunney, John V. (D) 1977 Colo.— Dominick, Peter (R) 1975 Allott, Gordon (R) 1973 Conn.— RibicofI, Abraham (D) 1975 Weicker, Lowell P., Jr. (R) 1977 Del.— Boggs, J. Caleb (R) 1973 Roth, William v., Jr. (R) 1977 Gurney, Edward (R) Flo 1975 Chiles, Lowton (D) 1977 Go.— Talmadge, Herman (I)) 1975 1972* Gambrell, David H. (D) Hawaii— Inouye, Daniel K. (D) 1975 Fong, Hiram L. (R) 1977 Ida.— Church, Fronk (D) 1975 Jordan, Len B. (R) 1973 III.— Stevenson, Adloi, III (D) 1977 Percy, Charles H. (R) 1973 Ind.—Bayh, Birch E., Jr. (D) 1975 Hortke, Vance (D) 1977 lo.— Hughes, Harold (D) 1975 Miller, Jack R (R) 1973 Kan —Dole, Robert (R) 1975 Pearson, James B. (R) 1973 Ky.— Cook, Morlow W. (R) 1975 Cooper, John S. (R) 1973 Lo.- Long, Russell (D) 1975 Ellender, Allen J. (D) 1973 Me.— Muskie, Edmund S. (D) 1977 Smith, Margaret Chase (R) 1973 Md Mothias, C. M., Jr. (R) 1975 Beoll, J. Glenn, Jr. (R) 1977 Mass.— Kennedy, Edward M. (D) 1977 Brooke, Edward W. (R) 1973 Mich.— Hart, Philip A. (D) 1977 Griffin, Robert P. (R) 1973 Minn. Humphrey, Hubert H. (D)1977 Mondale, Walter F. (D) 1973 Miss.— Stennis, John (D) 1977 Eoslland, James (D) 1973 Mo.— Eogleton, T. F. (D) 1975 Symington, Stuart (D) 1977 Mont —Mansfield, Mike (D) 1977 Metcalf, Lee (0) 1973 Neb.— Hruska, Roman L. (R) 1977 Curtis, Carl T. (R) 1973 Nev.— Bible, Alon (D) 1975 Cannon, Howard W. (D) 1977 N.H.— Cotton, Norris (R) 1975 Mclntyre, Thomas J. (D) 1973 N.J.— Williams, Horrison, Jr. (D) 1977 Case, Clifford P. (R) 1973 N.M Anderson, Clinton (D) 1973 Montoya, Joseph M. (D) 1977 N.Y.— Javits, Jacob K. (R) 1975 Buckley, Jomes L. (C) 1977 N.C.— Ervin, Sam J Jr. (D) 1975 Jordan, 8. Everett (D) 1973 N.D.— Young, Milton R. (R) 1975 Burdick, Quentin N. (D) 1977 Ohio— Saxbe, William (R) 1975 Toft, Robert, Jr. (R) 1977 Okla —Bellmon, Henry (R) 1975 Horris, Fred R. (D) 1973 Ore Packwood, Robert (R) 1975 Hatfield, Mark O. (R) 1973 Penn Schweiker, R. S. (R) 1975 Scott, Hugh (R) 1977 1977 Pastore, John O. (D) R. Pell, Cloiborne (D) 1973 1975 S.C.—Hollings, Ernest F. (D) Thurmond, Strom (R) 1973 S.D.—McGovern, George (D) 1975 1973 Mundt, Korl E. (R) Tenn Brock, William E,, III (R) 1977 Baker, Howard, Jr. (R) 1973 Tex Bentsen, Lloyd M., Jr. (D) 1977 1973 Tower, John G. (R) Utoh— Bennett, Wallace (R) 1975 1977 Moss, Frank E. (D) 1975 VI —Aiken, George D. (R) Stafford, Robert T. 1972t 1977 Va.— Byrd, Horry F., Jr. (D) 1973 Spong, William, Jr. (D) Wash. Mognuson, Warren (D) 1975 1977 Jackson, Henry M. (D) 1977 W.Va Byrd, Robert C. (D) 1973 Randolph, Jennings (D) 1975 Wis.— Nelson, Goylord (D) 1977 Proxmire, William (D) 1977 Wyo.— McGee, Gale W. (D) 1973 Hansen, Clifford P. (R)

Sparkmon, John

(D)

(D)

Alasko— Gravel, Mike

passed by Congress 1971

(D)

Senate vote

—

Debt Limit-Social Security HR 4690 Increased the temporary ceiling on the national debt to $430 billion from $395 billion; provided a 10% across-the-board increase in old-oge, survivors and disobility insurance benefits.

360-3 Yeas: D. 210,

Nays: D.

R.

0, R.

150 3

March 16

—

Wage-Price Controls HR 4246 Extended to April 30, 1972, the president's discretionory authority to impose controls on wages, prices, salaries, and rents.

Noys:

5

Signed R.

Nays: D. 0, R. March 16

67-4 Yeas: D. 36,

Passed by Voice vote

May

76-0 Yeas: D. 39,

enactmi

D.

May

37 0

March

1

PL 92-5

Signed R. 31

2, R.

2

Moy

18

PL92-15

3

—

—

—

—

Voting Age HR 4249 Sent to the states for ratification o constitutional lowering the voting age in federal, state, and local elections to 18.

amendment

401-19 Yeas: D. 237,

Nays: D.

94-0 R.

7, R.

162 12

Yeas: D. 51,

Nays: D.

R.

0, R.

43 0

Signed June 22 Ratified

June 30 PL 91-285

—

Emergency Employment S31 Authorized $2.25 employment at stole and local levels.

billion to

343-14

provide public service

Yeos: D. 206,

Nays:D. July

—

Antipoverty S 2317 Authorized $4 billion to extend the Public Works and Economic Development Act of 1965, and the Appalachian Regional Development Act of 1965.

—

Lockheed Loan Guarantee H 8432 Approved a $250-million federal loan guarantee for the Lockheed Aircraft Corp.

R.

137

6, R.

8

Possed by Voice vote July 28

Noys:

—

30 8

July 12 92-54

PI

Signed

Auq. 5 PL 92-65

49-48

Signed

R.

Yeas: D. 22,

R.

D. 129, R.

Nays: D. 31, Aug. 2

R.

293-99 Yeos: D. 146,

Nays:

Signed R.

3, R.

Passed by Voice vote July 30

July 30

Extended the draft for two yeors, provided a Military Draft Extension HR 6531 $2.4 billion military pay increose, and called upon the president to set o time certain for Vietnam troop withdrawals if American prisoners of war were released.

Noys: 0.

June 29

1

192-189 Yeos: D. 102,

75-11 Yeas: D. 45,

55-30 Yeas: D. 23,

R.

147

84, R. April 1

15

Nays:D.

158 9

Nays; D.

D.

R.

23, R. Sept. 21

27 17

Aug. 9 PL 92-70

32 7

Signed Sept. 28 PL 92-129

35 2

Dec. 10 PL 92-178

—

,

I

— — —

— —

— —

'Interim successor until election to the late

Nov. 1972

Richard B. Russell, flnterim successor until Jon. 1972 election to the lote

Winston

L.

Prouty.

—

Revenue Act of 1971 H 10947 Approved a 7% tax credit for investment, repealed the automobile excise tax, ond increased personal exemption for 1972 to $750. Rider to bill enabled the taxpayer to specify $1 of his tox could go into a fund for finoncing presidential elections beginning

in

R.

Nays: D.

R.

66,

Dec. 9

1976,

—

Gove Alaska's 55,000 natives $962.5 million settlement of their lond cloims.

Alaska Claims H 10367 acres of lond

in

321-75 Yeos: D. 163,

and 40

million

Nays; D.

Signed R.

4, R.

Dec. 9

307-60 Yeos: D. 198,

71-6 Yeas; D. 36,

R.

15, R.

109 45

Signed Dec. 18

Passed by Voice vote Dec. 14

PL 92-203

Dec. 14

Economic Stabilization Act Extension S-2891

— Approved o

second one-year exten-

sion to April 30, 1973, of the president's authority to stabilize the

Concer Act of 1971 S 1828 progrom.

— Authorized $1.59

billion for

economy.

a three-yeor cancer research

Passed by Voice vote Dec. 14

Passed by Voice vote Dec. 9

Passed by Voice vote

Dec. 22

Dec. 14

PL 92-210

85-0 Yeas: D. 46,

NaysiO.

Signed

Signed R.

0, R.

39 0

Dec. 23 PL 92-218

state executive officials Seplombor

1,

1971

Governor

Aloboma

George Wallace(D)

Alaska Arizona Arkansas

Jock Williams(R)

_ Calrfornto

William Egan(D)

Dale Bumpers(D) Ronold Reagan(R)

Colorado

Jolin Love(R)

Connecticut

Ttiomas Meskill(R)

Deloware Florida

Lieutenont

Governor

Jere Beasley(D) H. A. Boucher(D)

Secretary of State

Mabel Amos(D)

Agnes Baggeft(D)

Wesley 8olin(D) Robert Rilev(D) Ed Reinecke(R) John Vonderhoof(R) T. Clark Hull(R)

Ernest Garfield(R)

Nancy Hall(D)

Kelly Bryant(D)

Edmund Brown,

Jr,(D)

Byron Anderson(R) Gloria Schaffer(D)

Russell Pelerson(R)

Eugene Bookhommer(R)

Eugene Bunting(R)

Emily

Reubin Askew(O) Earl Carter(D) Jotin Burns(D)

Tom Adams(D) Lester Maddox(D)

Richard Stone(O)

Thomas O'MaMey(D)

Ben Fortson, Jr.(D)

William Burson(D)

Pete Cenarrusa(R) John Lewis(R)

Morjorie Ruth Moon(D) Alan Dixon(D) Jock New(R)

Georgia Mawoii Idoho

James

lltinois

Rictiord Ogilvie(R)

Indiana

Edgar Whilcomb(R)

Iowa Kansas Kentucky

Robert Roy(R) Robert Docking (D)

Louisiana

Maine Moryland

Cecil

Andrus(D)

George Ariyoshi{D) Jock Murphy(R) Paul Simon(D) Richard Folz(R) Roger Jepsen(R)

Larry Conrad(D) Melvin Synhorst(R)

Reynolds Shultz(R)

Elwill

Jotin

Wendell Ford(D) C. C. Aycock(D)

Kenneth Harper(R) Wade Martin, Jr.(D) Joseph Edgar(R)

Marvin Mandel(D)

Blair Lee lll(D)

Massachusetts

Francis Sargent{R)

Michigan Minnesota

Williom Milliken(R) Wendell Anderson(DFL) John Bell Williams(D) Warren Hearnes(D) Forrest Anderson(D) J. James Exon(D) Donal O'Callaghan(D) Walter Peterson(R) William Cahill(R) Bruce King(D) Nelson Rockefeller(R)

Donald Dwighl{R) James Brickley(R)

Mississippi

Missouri

Montana Nebraska

Nevada

New New New New

Hompshire Jersey

Mexico

York North Carolina North Dakota

Ohio

Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania

Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota

Tennessee Texas Utoh

Vermont Virginia

Washington West Virginia

Baker Priest(R) Palmer Burch(R) Robert Berdon(R)

Ivy

Louie Nunn{R)

McKeithen(D) Kenneth Curtis(D)

Robert Scott(D)

William Guy(D) John Gilligan(D) David Hall(D) Tom McCall(R) Milton Shapp(D) Frank Licht(D) John West(D) Richard Kneip(D) Winfield Dunn(R)

Rudolph Perpich(DFL) Charles Sullivan(D)

William Morris(D) Thomas Judge(D) Frank Marsh(R) Harry Reid(D)

Robert Mondragon{D) Malcolm Wilson(R) H. Patrick Taylor, Jr.(D) Richard Larsen(R)

John Brown(R) George Nigh(D) Ernest Kline(D) J.

Joseph Garrahy(D)

Earle Morris, Jr.(D)

Preston Smith(D)

William Dougherty(D) Frank Gorrell(D) Ben Barnes(D)

Calvin RamptonfD) Deane Davis(R} A. Linwood Holton(R) Daniel EvonsfR)

John Burgess(R) J. Sargeant Reynolds(D) John Cherberg(D)

Arch Moore,

Jr.(R)

Wisconsin

Patrick Lucey(D)

Wyoming

Stanley Hathav^ay(R)

Martin Schrieber(D)

Shanahan(R)

John Davoren(D) Richard Austin(D) Arlen Erdahl(R) Heber Ladner(D)

James Kirkpatrick(D) Frank Murray{D} Allen Beermann(R) John Koontz(D) Robert Stark(R) Paul Sherwin(R) Betty Fiorina(D) John Lomenzo(R) Thad Eure(D) Ben Meier(R) Ted Brown(R) John Rogers{D) Cloy Meyers(R) Joseph Kelley, Jr.(R) August LaFrance(D) O. Frank Thornton(D) Alma Larson(R) Joe Carr(D) Martin Dies, Jr.(D) Clyde Miller(D) Richard Thomas(R) Cynthia Newman(R) A. Ludlov^ Kramer(R) John D. Rockefeller IV(D) Robert Zimmerman(R) Thyra Thomson(R)

Womach(D)

Maurice Baringer(R) Walter Peery(R) Thelma Stovall(D)

Mary Evelyn Parker(D) Normon Ferguson(R) John Leutkemeyer(D) Robert Crane(D) Allison Green(R) Vol Biornson(R) Evelyn Gandy(D) William Robinson(D) Alex Stephenson(R) Wayne Swanson(R) Michael Mirabelli(D) Robert Flanders(R) Joseph McCrane, Jr.[R) Jesse Kornegay(D)

Arthur Levitt(D)

Edwin Gill(D) Bernice Asbridge(R} Gertrude Donahey(D) Leo Winters(D) Robert Slraub(D) Grace Sloan(D)

Raymond Hawksley(D) Grady Patterson, Jr.(D) Neal Strand(R) Charles Worley(D) Jesse James(D) Golden Allen(R) Frank Dovis(R)

Walter Craigie, Jr.(R) Robert O'Brien(D) John Kelly(D) Charles Smith(D)

James

Griffith(R)

Party affiliations are indicated by (D) for Democrat, (R) for Republican, and (DFL) for Democratic Farmer Labor Party. Source: State governments; The Council of State Governments.

753

Federal tax burden Fiscal year

1970

State

Connecticut

Amount*

Per capita

State

Amount*

$ 3,828

$1,268 1,203 1,156 1,152 1,092

Ohio

$ 9,960

Delaware York Dist. of Columbia

New

925 12,137 7,747

Illinois

New

653 21,299

Jersey

Nevodo

490

Colifornia

20,718

Morylond

3,991

Massachusetts

5,769 8,672 871 3,193

Mictiigon Rhode Island

Washington

•In millions.

New

Hampshire

254 635

Wisconsin

3,701

1,077 1,065 1,059 1,054 1,049

Indiana

4,445

983 950 933

Florido

Hawai

689

i

Minnesota

3,973 1,723 1,723 5,207 3,030

Nebrosko

1,161

Missouri

Oregon Colorado

all

governments

Intergovernmental expenditure Direct expenditure General expenditure Notional defense and international relations Postol Service

Space research ond technology Education

Highways

Federal

Stole

Local

332,985 275,017

23,257 184,933 143,685

28,892 56,163 48,749

633 91,889 82,582

84,253 7,722

84,253 7,722 3,053 319 2,837 3,919

13,780 11,044 8,203 4,788

409

688

38,938 5,383 6,477 4,880 5,830 3,413

3,691 55,771

Interest on general

18,411

debt

Other expenditure

Liquor stores expenditure Insurance trust expenditure Total expenditure

23,278 7,820 1,627 48,521

332,985*

may

Gross debt of

all

In billion dollors: at

Virginia

Vermont Arizono Monlano Maine

8,737 1,051

Oklohomo

1,796 3,066

Georgia Utah

689

Louisiana

2,467

2,158 23

178 173 767

574 2,115 791 271 2 1,007 2,875 10,026 7,820

1,022 1,499 4,426

41,248

1,404 6,010

1,263

208,190

85,055

92,522

Amount*

State

Idaho

New

472 653 399

$

Mexico

North Dakota Tennessee South Dakota Kentucky North Carolina

771

765 740 735 728 700 695 657 656 655

2,576

417 1,996 3,211 1,107

West Virginia

Alaboma

2,014 1,488 1,070 1,070

South Carolina

Arkansas Mississippi

Per copita

$654 653 645 643

as iU i13 605 567 549 533 451

Finances.

of all

governments

yeor 1970; million dollars

Source

Intergovernmental revenue Revenue from own sources Generol revenue from own sources Taxes Property

Corporotion income

1,096 1,460 1,021 1.254 14,037 8,826

$792 789 784

689

Individual income

3,691

Sales and gross receipts Customs duties General sales, gross receipts

Motor

fuel

Alcoholic beverages Tobacco products

Federal

333,810 272,480 232,877 34,054 101,224 36,567 48,619 2,430 16,128 10,100 6,208

205,562 163,582 146,082

4,531

Public utilities

Other Motor vehicle, operators Death and gift

Totol

license

All other

Charges, miscellaneous revenue Utility revenue Liquor stores revenue Insurance trust revenue

3,268 5,954 2,904 4,640 4,868 39,603 6,608 2,006 52,716

90,412 32,829 18,297 2,430 3,776 4,726 2,094

Stole

Local

20,248

29,525 59,557 51,392 38,833 32,963 1,630

68,691

57,507 47,962 1,092 9,183 3,738 27,254 14,177 6,283 1,420 2,308

1,721

918

3,550

2,147 2,728

996

t

3,068 1,951 41

62 129 628 257 176

3,644 900

2,971

997

17,500

9,545

12,558 6,608

41,980

1,748 9,437

1,299

205,562

88,939

89,082

t

258

223

not odd to totals because of rounding. •Duplicative transactions between levels of government are excluded. Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Governmen/o/ Finances. Detail

869 863 862 849 843 815 814 814 796

Per copita

$1,850 254 2,195 8,672 3,592 327 1,252 508

Wyoming

Revenue

Totol

Air transportation Woter transport and terminoli Social insurance odministrotion Financial odministrotion

Natural resources Housing and urban renewal

881

Kansas

Iowa Texas

Fiscal

16,746 17,517 13,587 6,927 3,413 11,469 3,189 2,065 1,904 1,790 3,284

Public welfare Health and hospitals Police and fire protection Sewerage and sonitation

$922 909 894

Amount*

State

and Figures on Government

year 1970; million dollars

Function

Utility

10,794

Sources: U.S, Treasury Department and Tax Foundation, Facts

Expenditures of Fiscal

Pennsylvania Alaska

Per copita

Total revenue

333,810*

Detail may not odd to totals because of rounding. •Duplicative transactions between levels of government ore excluded. fMinor amount included in individual income tax figures. jMinor amount included in "All other"' taxes. Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Governmental Finances.

governments end

of fiscal years

600

Total gross debt

Education Federal funds supporting education I

Vocational education

thousand doMors

NUMBER OF STUDENTS 1968*

Funds

Supporting education

in

1969'

1970*

1971*

educational

1967-68

1969-70

Health occupations Technical education Office occupations

887,529 333,342 2,098,520 1,087,807 66,772 225,737 730,904

851,158 574,785 2,283,338 1,628,542 140,987 269,882 1,735,997

852,933 529,365 2,570,410 1,906,133 198,044 271,730 2,111,160

Total

5,430,611

7,533,986*

8,793,960t

Agriculture

institutions

Gronts, total

Elementary-secondary education Higher education

7,804,454 7,201,173 2,967,004 3,262,988

8,028,508 7,496,281

2,838,439 3,369,489

9,273,124 8,634,745 2,964,315 4,029,327

10,236,990 9,632,606 3,088,345 4,328,278

971,181 603,281

1,288,353 532,227

1,641,103 638,379

2,215,983 604,384

226,303 376,978

259,641

310,592 327,787

331,581 272,803

3,564,723 1,142,350 543,845 1,138,333 136,099 272,008 332,088

3,245,763 1,188,349 597,700 639,853 186,124 278,135 355,602

3,483,777 1,253,083 651,100 687,250 190,757 268,155

3,685,325 1 ,293,000 680,800 715,187 188,917 292,255 515,166

Distributive occupations

Home

economics Trades and industry

Vocotional-technical and continuing

education (not classifiable by level) Loans, total Student loon program, National Defense Education Act College facilities loans ^iifitunds for education and

272,586

r

fci

1964-65

Type of program

ited activities

Applied research and development School lunch and milk programs Training of federal personnel Library services International education

Other

433,432

Data refer to vocational programs receiving federal aid. •Includes 49,297 enrollees not classified by type of program, flncludes 354,135 enrollees not classified by type of program. Source: U.S. Department of Health, Education, ond Welfare, Office of Education, annual reports on vocational and technical education, and unpublished data.

•Estimated data. Source: U.S. Department of Health, Education, ond Welfare, Office of Education, Digest of Educational Statistics.

Universities and colleges

Cost of attending college I

current dollars

state statistics

1971-72 Publi(

Privote

Public

Private

EARNED DEGREES CONFERRED

NUMBER OF

Public

1969-1970

INSTITUTIONS fall,

Enroll-

ment

1970

fall,

Total

Expenditure Tuition

Public

1970

Bachelor's

and

first

professional

Master's,

except

first

professional Doctor's

and

required fees Universities

265

1,059

360

1,^'56

527

2,161

Alabama

49

182 88

838 537

259

1,162

1,754

845

Alasko Arizona Arkansas

3 18

121

394 174

California

433

500

490

i48

616

672

199 28 46

Other 4-year institutions

2-year

institutions

1,351

Board rates Universities

Other 4-year

Connecticut

409 356

institutions

2-year

Charges rooms

institutions

for

464 427

417 376

490 487

594 633

491 451

dormitory

Delaware

Florida

323

321

452

664

456

Other 4-year 197 155

institutions

institutions

268 234

271

355

213

347

400 315

Georgio Hawaii

512

Idaho

541

Illinois

for the entire

academic year and are overage charges per

full-time resident

degree-credit student. Source; U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Office of Educotion, Digest of Educational Statistics.

lowO Kansas Kentucky Louisiana

Maine Maryland Massachusetts

Michigan Minnesota Mississippi

Missouri

Montano Nebrasko Nevada New Hampshire

Level of school completed 25 years old and over, by color

Level of school completed

April

April

April

March

1940

1950

1960

1969

Less than 5 years

elementary school, percent: White

Nonwhite

10.9 41.8

8.7

6.7

4.5

31.4

23.5

15.2

4 years of high school or more, percent:

White Nonwhite

7.7

35.5 13.4

43.2 21.7

56.3 34.5

4.9

6.4

8.1

1.3

2.2

3.5

11.2 6.0

26.1

4 or more years of college, percent:

White Nonwhite

Medion school

Jersey

Mexico

York North Carolina North Dakota

9.7 6.9

10.8 8.2

12.2

3

34 28 1

6

132 44

44

51

15 27

53 35 23 16 47 118 90 57

42 69 12 27 4 19 56

5

7

12 2

23 29 42 25 24 22 9 11

3

11

219 97

74 52 9

90

Oklahoma Oregon

36

22 24 20 29

Pennsylvania

102,707 10,017 110,106 51,639 1,255,732 121,606 124,931 23,850

13,281

75,920 234,176

7,307

39 140

126,191

36,510 34,700 453,573 191,156 108,312 101,297 96,949 120,720 32,180 148,557 303,038 394,095 159,076 73,128 183,570 29,699 66,375 12,960 29,046 210,372 43,733 776,608 171,577 30,484 371,412 109,542 114,279 410,479 45,087 70,230

Rhode Island

13

3

South Corolina South Da koto

45

21

17

7

30,731

Tennessee Texas Utah

56

16

135,499 438,548 79,144 22,114 149,217 180,397 63,230 201,554 15,028

123

Vermont

13 17

Virginia

61

Washington

39 22 63

315 8,028 7,478 70,989 12,350 11,358 1,533

2,344 174 2,825 1,159 19,467 3,330 3,960

221 7

383 124 3,175

636 511

364

60

4,077 4,327 3,278 1,017

498 668 345

71 9 5

28 27 11

33

Wyoming

20,405 14,670 2,612 2,769 40,703 23,094 14,838 12,540 12,749 14,401 4,163 12,858

31,300 36,703 18,825 8,972 19,738 3,780 9,824 1,006 4,180 18,679 4,139 70,998 19,252 3,904

43,580 12,416 10,320 49,530 4,793 8,068 4,684 16,730 42,251 8,990 2,943 14,401

385 12,712 8,105 2,244 2,883 2,560 3,086 595 3,012 10,811

12,043 2,582 I, 433

5,308

586 1,247

222 565

53 45 1,884 1,313

620 389 173 348 24 576 1,676 1,577

546 178 630 63 213 11

703

49 565 182 3,292 634 86

8,761

1,262

2,892 2,932 II, 055 1,072 769

441 1,492 187 115

5,048 1,254 26,811 3,216

899 3,054 8,489 1,827

434

63 452 1,241

1,388

2,564 2,964 1,179 4,249 341

413 33 306 466 143 934 67

824,407

207,398

29,854

14 960 8,154

21,458

618

9.8

Total U.

Source; U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare, Office of Education, Digest of Educational Statistics. Data compiled by U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census.

18 3

Ohio

Wisconsin 8.7 5.7

112 20

12

West Virginio

years completed, percent;

White Nonwhite

New New New

20 63 62 7 10

Indiana

Data are

7

1

District of

Columbia 249

Universities

2-year

21

Colorado

29 14 10

S.

2,549

1,082

8,481,081

exclude data for service academies. Source; U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Office of Education. All totals

755

3

6

8

1

1 3

1

1

1

Public elementary and secondary schools 1970-71 eslimales

TEACHERS'

INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF 1

pe^a ing

nsiruciion

rooms

ENROLLMENT

in

distr IS nc t s

State

Alabama

124 29 292

Alaska Arizona Arka nsa s Caiifornio

1,070

Colorado

181

Connecticut

169 26

Delaware District of

Columbia

1

Idaho 1

II

inois

317 454

Iowa Kansas

311

Kentucky

192 66 235

Louisiana

Maine

Maryland

5,449 5!780 45,176 7,546 7,846 90,897 49,053 29,266 25,601 28^376 36!o66 1 0^406

115

Indiana

174,900 22,462

189

1171

24 380 618

157

6^951

94,624

Jersey

59,100 12,180 139,699

978,120 152,947

York North Carolina North Dakota

578 89 737 1 52 356

Ohio

631

Missouri

Montana Nebraska

Nevada

New New New New

Mexico

Oklahoma Oregon

52,9

8,055

665

28,963

2K864

Pennsy van io

91 ^696

Rhode Island

40

7^539

93 270 147

South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee Texas

1,179

40

Utah

Vermont

251

Virginia

130 320 55 452

Washington West Virginia Wisconsin

Wyoming

130

Total U.S.

18,181

835,739 91 ,275 1,698,298

350,004 280,636 1,260,000

Total

supervisors

393,554 78,390 89,492 857,082 482,395 286,403 155,316 261,226 333,484 67,866

58,730 10,700 12,500 133,400 73,600 45^683 34,400 38,100 44,000 14,800

50,001 9,059 8,958 1 1 3,805

392,519 518,196 952,965 431,607 222,302 354,991 69,376 53,434 64,132

48,394 67,000 127,000 64,000 28,000 56,400 1 1 ,500 21,740 6,000 9^420

503,880 128,425 1,554,855 356,448 55,738 727,345 276,952

84,000 16,100 190,000 69,700 10,588 147^273 37^500

98,891 1,098,100

33,281

242,768 208,075 59,155 55,271

41 ,960

1

1

1,922,161

1

346 590

1

74,1

graduates

646,193

1,274 1,768,91 21

749,063 373,701 356,992 455,979 508,881 176,804

Hampshire

150 639

Mississippi

and

34,667 4,207 21,028 20,969 204,000 27 342 36,590

102,251 92,841 1,499,554

671 1,265 17

61

Principals

45,900 3,450 22,500 26,200 294,100 32^204 36,000 7,500 4,900 75,000

705,347

523,725 649,517 1,227,734 489,232 31 2,093 684,486 107,336 1 87,1 50

Michigan Minnesota

378,996 27,964 1 34,939

51,831

304,585 252,046 2,864,287 307,292 454,1 30 73,590 90,433 781,703

34,374 45,092 92,083 39,754 21,977 40!l99 8,532 16,820 5,015

Massachusetts

Secondary

426,209

3,160 17,881 1 9,085

5iyi6

1

Elementary

—

67

Florida

Georgia Hawaii

use

High school

1

1,641 231

830 730 1

6795 8,524 71,810

2,000 1 ,663 2,567 375 61

3,367

2,582

655 771 3,820 3,550 1,665

57,554 37,233 28^800

K431 1 660

33,661 40,550^

2,050

590

12,010

SALA Teachers, elementary

Ele-

16,145 2,349 13,545 9,638 1 1 2,000 11,865 18,700 3,024 4,357 32,418

2,781

21,201

4,000 5,500 2,580 1,166

26,948 41,744

375 870

18,031

5/48

31

8,215

417

84,920 13,210 208,622 54,778

4,420 850 16,768 2,663 313 5,800

7,566 3,500 30^000 25^675 20,000 10]081

1 1

1 1

,499 ,560

Total

6,504

$ 7,298

$ 7,4;!

830 3,494 4,635 50,882 6,345 7,1 18 1,739 1,189 14,645

13,538 9,000 6,550

13,65' 9,95'

2,352

275 480 2,569 4,200 1,537 1,501

18,930 3,093 4,006 42,940 25,204 14,804 12,818

2,600 2,500 1,530

11,811

2,438 3,748 5,957 3,130

19,610 24,493 51,543 23,440 10,263

,060 5,954 1

900 498 494 564

8,961

2,782 3,935 41,831

9,621

6,090 91,918 33,322 4,480 56,559 14,810 1 2,000 55,900 4,538

1,000 14,431 4,517 805 8,342 2,450 2,628 12,100

15,300 5,950 21,200

1,000 713 2,460

,ouu 5,850 3,027 29,500 17,480 8,760 25,958

7

491,784

9,025

9,540

2,341

384 175,548

915,075

423 2,950 3,600

830 4,933

8,530

8,000 10,000 8,860

1,124,816

750

1 ,'l 1

7,3701 8,540'

1,447 8,400 6,100 3,490 14,318 1,443

228

760 429

1

8,1511

756 906 7 060 8 1 80 7 920

3,'465

125,432

18,406,617

3,1

9,500 9,493

7

5,'500

2,269,046

27,496,754

1

8

6,850 6,300 7,130 8,184 8,020 8,120 8,400 9,180 7,600 9,320 8,530

2,685,676

1,864,300

1

7,187;

10,600!

9 050

4,300 1,893 5,950 28 100

3,325 2,900 1,730 2,164

63,708 682,644 442,618 221,780 585,889 46,509

8,068!

10,20Cj

12,700 2,913 14,250 57 300 2,555 21,300 15,900 7,865 23,094 2,280

'l65',492

474

8,94

7,582 10,120 6,938 9,900

52,900 4,450

48,121 13,374 9,700

6,463 54,125 39,810 18,885 51,216 5,005

,467

5,534 49,000 34,988 16,514 41,532

1 1

1,350

9,96:

668

9,875 8,214 10,700 8,110 6 740 8 489 7 260 9 123 9 200 9 425

31,700 9,707 39,284 134,600

1,775 7,112

9.82:

9 598

16,569 3,150 45,609 6,504 1,720 26,948 8,317 5,965 30,900 2,536

29,069 5,530 86,217 16,243 2,529

37,500 11,100 49,500 147,400 19,100 5,850 59,500 51,500 26,200 66,753 5,400

244,481 78,453 328,669 262,100 'l38!510 39,422 396,110 375,094 177,751 407,847 40,377

9 381

8

2,243 23,406 14,618 8,960 7,243 5,477 7,200 2,300

3,500 8,200 2,304 3,190

393,319 87,852 571,224 1,577,800

638

8,32:

1,361

13,411

25,656 7,718 33,967 118,644

520

11,65

9,980 9,503 10,500 9,000

76,933

,1

6,,' 7

0 620

9,276 14,493 26,555 14,940 4,730 7,416 2,300 4,000 1,370 1,789

57

1 1 1

4^900

1

7,602

17,000 3,790

153,300 11,010

1

!

1,472 5,778 10,033 72,000 11,537 12,942 3,010 3,129 30,153

3,829

12,270 29,941 5,400

ary

16,881

499 536

21 ,500

mentary

941

1,685 3,740

1

Seconcl

Men

573 3,390 658 22,724

28,489 4,565 3,695 64,845 26,000 17,039 13,066 18,100 21,500 7,380

45,960

3,101

Men

Total

58,041

100,287 49,820 24,704 48,644 9,775

Teachers, secondary

10,2121

5 911

9,730 10,800 9,520 6,134

218

8,5i1

7 774

8,679

8

im

7 640 9 411 8

1

9,i4i 8,459

64

10,250 8,214 11,100

8,290 7,420

9.m

rm

9,m 9.m 7,275

7,80|

8,i; 8,9i 9,01

9,949:

Kindergartens are included in the elementary schools; junior high schools, in the s'econdary schools. Enrollment data show cumulative count of pupils registered at any time during the school year in each state. All dollar amounts for Alaska should be reduced by about 30% to moke purchasing power generally more comparable to data reported for other areas. *Includes librarians, guidance and psychological personnel, and related instructional workers. Sources: U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Office of Education, Fall J970 Statistics of Public Schools; Notional Education Association, Research Division, Estimates of School Statistics, 1970-71 (Copyright 1970. All rights reserved. Used by permission).

CLASSROOM

CLASSROOM ENROLLMENT State

Elementary

ENROLLMENT

TEACHERS

Secondary Elementary

Secondary

760 80 770 380

560 60 550 230

12,390 1,300 3,380

6,510

Stale

Elementary

TEACHERS

Secondary

Elementary

Secondary

Private elementary

and secondary day schools fall

1971 estimates

Alabama Alaska Arizona Arkansas California

Colorado Connecticut

Delaware

8,800

17,100 1,200 17,100 7,600 307,200 27,600 75,500 14,000

7,700 3,300 101,800 10,400 41,300 3,600

13,600 79,000 18,500 17,400 5,800 367,700 97,200 61,600 33,100 54,800 97,300 15,500 96,200 162,900 193,400 101,900 15,200 124,200

8,100 30,200 10,000 10,700 1,600 114,700 26,200 22,400 9,900 21,100 31,600 10,000 31,200 71,700 57,900 27,600 4,900 38,900

500

820 3,280

Florida

Georgia Hawaii Idaho Illinois

Indiana

Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana

Maine Maryland Mossochusetts

Michigan Minnesota Mississippi

Missouri

756

Wyoming

400

140

20

Total U.S.

4,200,000

1,400,000

170,000

88,000

New Hampshire Nev/ Jersey

New Mexico New York

270

North Carolino North Dakota

590

Ohio

3,620 1,020

2,090

820 670 110

13,720 3,930 2,840 1,570 2,450 4,270

6,240 1,570 1,260

750

810

4,090 6,620 7,220 4,560

2,310 4,330 3,330 1,820

660 1,370 1,890

840

360

4,990

2,660

270 920 60 870

3,800 13,100 1,200 11,000 71,100 3,200 197,200 4,000 4,200 87,700 3,000 8,800 146,200 10,100 5,900 3,200 12,800 23,800 1,000 7,200 18,100 14,400 4,200 38,300

600

740 260

430

10,100 32,300 3,900 22,100 242,200 14,900 639,900 15,700 10,300 276,600 9,100 24,800 418,400 35,000 15,500 9,700 21,600 87,200 3,300 8,500 39,500 38,200 9,300 186,600 2,700

Nevada

660

District of

Columbia

Montana Nebraska

Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania

Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee Texas

Utah

Vermont Virginia

Washington West Virginia Wisconsin

1,400 160

940 8,790

720 24,100 850

530

350 250

9,870

4,730

500 1,070 15,070 1,570

210 610 8,270

910 480

650 440 270

1,240 4,550

1,000 1,740

140 420 2,150

1,500

80

580

400

910 290

8,120

2,420

1,640

Data exclude subcollegiate departments of institutions of higher education and residentiol schools for exceptional children. Source: U.S. Department of Heolth, Education, and Welfare, Office of Education, Digest of Educational Statistics.

4,570 230 11,590

versities

[

1

liil

and colleges

oi four-year icfioolj, 197)

Year found ed

Location

Bound

Total stu-

dents

•acuity

library

Endowment

volumes

fund

Institution

Locotion

Colorodo Scfi. of Mines Colorado State U.

Golden

—

Fort lev/is

Regis

Durango Denver

Southern Colorado State Force Academy

UiAr Academy

ALABAMA A- & M. U. Stole U.

11.)

ma

Normal Montgomery

n»

Atfiens

um

Auburn

U. linflhoTiSouffiern snee State U. sonvjile Slate U. tgilon U.

if

Florence Jacksonville Livingston

Troy Tuskegee

Alobama

University

1881 1831

Montevallo

Montevallo Mobile

1896 1963

og6e f

BirfTTingfiam

Birmingham

ford U. State U.

'

if

1875 1874 1822 1856 1856 1873 1883 1835 1842 1887

Inst.

South

Alabama

Institute

155 106 56 850

2,286 2,524 1,077 14,229 1,040 3,235 5,645 1,746 2,663 3,750 2,918 13,017 2,452

85

145 249 80 175 139

253 830 125 232

5,221

97,000 123,000 55,000 683,000 97,000 105,000 200,000 An nnn

240,476 40,000 186,552 825,000 112,000 145,000

$1,379,016 8,336,597 6,694,000

— — —

1917

College

Alaska

170

2,265

250,000

U. of Colorado U. of Denver U. of Northern Colorado Western Stote

Tempe

1885 1899 1885

Flogstaff

Tucson

927,000 9,100 420 280,000 25,827 1,753 1,608,348 1,013

23,341

15,417 12,660,000 680,000 101,000

1,918,000

Quinnipiac Sacred Heart U. Southern Connecticut

Mech. & Normal

of Arkansas J. of A. ot Little Rock J. of A. at

Monticello

Conwoy

1873 1909 1909 1924 1929 1886 1909 1907

Foyetteville

1871

Rock College Heights

1927 1909

Pine Bluff Russellville

State University

Searcy Arkadelphia Arkadelphia

Magnolia

Little

2,656 2,497 6,098 1,916 3,350 1,246 2,085 4,505 10,600 4,003 1,873

171 111

297 105 140 86 113 180 780 160 100

47,455 62,078 268,000 100,495 120,000 80,399 63,730 118,000 560,000 100,000 50,000

787,000 3,000,000 3,906,272

t

Center Col. of Design

llo

& Crofts

iljfornia Inst, of Tech. ilifornia

Lutheron

ll.

State, Bakersfield

il.

Stole,

12,664

it.

3l.

1891

Thousand Oaks Bakersfield

Dominguez

State at Fullerton State, Hayword

Long Beach ]|. State at Los Angeles si. Stole, San Bernordino ]|.

Oakland Pasodena

1959 1965

State,

Stale Polytech. State Polytech.

Hills

Fullerton

Hayword Long Beoch Los Angeles

1962 1959 1959 1949 1947

3,832 14^149 11,470 27,536 23,700

1967 1956

2,316 8,073 12,386 3,519 10,110 4,520 1,510 13,647 3,099 5,570 2,922 3,657 1,169 1,800 1,982 1,869

Pomona Son

Obispo

napman

Orange

nico Stale

Chico

1887

Icremont Colleges ol. of Notre Dame esno State olden Gote umboldt State

Cloremont Belmont

Dma

Riverside Los Angeles Los Angeles

Linda U. Dyola U. It.

St,

Mary's

oval Postgroduate Sch. orthrop Inst, of Tech. )ccidental

Luis

Fresno San Francisco

1911

Monterey Inglewood Los Angeles

Angwin

epperdine U.

Los Angeles

Pasadena

acramento State Sacramento on Diego State San Diego an Fernando Valley State Northridge on Francisco State Son Francisco an Jose State Son Jose Stale

anford U. onislaus State . of Colifornia U. of C, Berkeley U. of C, Davis U. of C, Irvine U. of C, Los Angeles U. of C, Riverside U. of C, San Diego U. of C, Santa Barbara U. of C, Santa Cruz of Pacific .

.

.

.

.

of Redlands of San Francisco of Santa Clara of Southern Colifornia

^est Coast U. Vhittier

Woodbury

1851 1911 1901

1913 1905

Areata

Hcific Union asadeno

onoma

81

U. U. U. U.

of of of of

1,150

922

Rohnert Pork Stanford Turlock

Berkeley Davis Irvine

Los Angeles Riverside La Jollo

Santa Barbara Santo Cruz Stockton

1925 1909 1942 1887 1882 1902 1937 1947 1897 1958 1899 1857 1960 1885 1960

1868 1905 1964 1919 1868 1912 1944 1965 1851

Redlands San Francisco Santo Clara Los Angeles Los Angeles

1907 1855

Whittier Los Angeles

1901

1851

1880 1909 1384

121

400 716 270 560 332 57

784 150 340 1,200

179 77

265 106 120 135 57 140 740

1,981

1,260 2,430 16,808 25,572 22,500 17,600 24,574 3,833 12,566 2,643

1,575 1,450 1,018 1,200

28,525 13,362 2,600 29,093 5,991

4,838 13,644 3,772 5,064 1,993 6,831

5,983 20,593 1,350 2,226 2,143

225 1,289

150

6,000,000

Wesleyon

1,120,000 1,426,000 63,164,808

State

olorado

\en's schools,

fwomen's

Alamosa

1921

Colorado Springs

1874

schools,- the others

2,978 1,7 92

651

1,582

593 459 140

fund

134,000 $ 410,000 700,000 1,291,651 85,000 90,000 85,000 750,000 120,000 312,572 1,408,709 7,908,000 671,074 15,494,000 316,000 175,000 110,000

— —

—

Britain

1849

London

1911

1889 1942 1929 1963 1893 1823 1927

Willimontic Fairfield

New Haven

1881 1877

U. St.

West Hartford West Haven Middletown Oonbury New Haven

1920 1831

1903 1701

12,496 556 184,820 1,767 178 265,000 6,913,780 120 2,022 70,000 3,148 180 102,000 160 70,000 2,936 2,074 81 60,000 12,513 543 250,000 1,875 156 485,000 17,404,000 402 191,000 8,938 4,500,000 23,832 1,200 978,000 1,686,000 401 9,605 170,000 4,611,000 264 4,713 65,000 100,000 1,817 632,000 123,422,000 202 3,605 235 81,212 9,214 2,800 5,600,000 495,877,000

Delaware State U. of Delaware

Dover

1891

Newark

1833

1,669 15,773

85

616

72,000 800,000

106,000 80,000,000

Cotholic U. of America D. C. Teachers George Washington U. Georgetown U. Howard U.

398,000 789,000 96,000 517,339 704,000 633,957

4,433,000 7,743,000

JBorry

Bethune-Cookman

1893 1887

15,326

1851 1821

2,856 14,998 8,074 9,209

Miami Daytono Beach

1940 1872 1887

Tallahassee Boca Raton

Melbourne Lokeland Tallahassee Jacksonville

Winter Park

Stetson U. U. of Florida U. of Miami U. of South Florida U. of Tampa U. of West Florida

OF COLUMBIA

Washington Woshington Washington Washington Washington Washington

DeLand Gainesville

Coral Gables

Tampa Tampa Pensocola

1789 1867

1961

1958 1885 1857 1934 1885 1883 1853 1925 1960 1931

1963

6,161

1,260 1,200 4,543 5,249 1,971

485 492 121 961 591

899

96 58 274 316 99 110

74,000 60,000 196,000 300,000 54,866 121,755 872,025 140,000 153,022 201,569 1,500,000 950,000 275,000 1 1 0,000 277,000

135

54,000 85,000 91,000 72,000

1,455 15,513 1,150 150 3,137 2,819 132 132 2,864 22,255 2,424 18,220 1,007 750 17,922 95 2,424 222 3,206

10,732,000 25,534,000 10,266,000

169,000 1,485,000 930,338 18,201

8,199,897 84,000 1 ,600,000 8,565,000 5,728,754 5,600,000 29,113,035 195,000 1,000,000

313,451

502,000 54,000 135,737 2,894,999 282,000 290,000 2,999,400 105,000 426,000 281,000 370,000 126,000 244,000 87,000 108,000 2,500,000 100,000 250,000 680,000 500,000 429,000 204,445 542,000 450,000 120,000 3,447,000 265,195,000 110,000 7,330,000

991,908

GEORGIA Albany State Armstrong State Augusta

Albany So vonnoh Augusta Mount Berry

Berry Clark

Emory U. Fori Valley State

Georgia Georgio Inst, of Tech. Georgio Southern Georgia Southwestern Georgio Slate U. Mercer U. Morris Brown North Georgia Oglethorpe Savannah State U. of Georgia

Macon

1903 1935 1925 1926 1869 1836 1895 1889 1885 1908 1926 1913 1833

Atlanta

1881

Dohlonega

1873 1835 1890 1785 1906 1933

Atlanta Atlanta Fort Valley Milledgeville Atlanta Statesboro

Americus Atlanta

Atlanta

Sovonnoh

Voldosta State

Athens Voldosta

West Georgia

Carrollton

1,942 2,406 2,672 1,044

101

93 71

11,263,893

98

39,491

753 105 110 469 309 135

284

927,542 91,000 100,000 560,000 160,000 53,000 302,000 130,000 22,000 90,000 39,000 72,000 1,150,000 97,000 112,000

2,349

184

81,000

1,307 21,090

70 1,364

75,000 722,290

56,000 795,000

125,000 200,000 56,000 62,000 687,000

45,000 208,000 150,000 12,712,332

1,007 5,126 2,247 1,923 7,113 5,719 2,416 14,521 1,929 1,142 1,210 1,042 2,331 21,181

2,888 5,503

671

110 96 65

46 91

1,600 153

84,674,060 85,442 2,329,000

19,000 9,900,000 1,004,000 1,700,000

4,470,000

1,824 3,000,000

545 450 722 324 425 135 320 282

GUAM

585,000

800^000 325,000 243,735 171,000 312,000 277,000

1,908 1,393,698 76 7,000 127 90,000 76 16,000

U. of

5,018,000 13,750,000 3,160,000 11,866,758 37,218,160

129 119

130,000 250,000

Guom

Agana

1952

HAWAII Church Col. of Hawaii

Laie

U. of Hawaii

Honolulu

Boise State

Boise Pocotello Lewiston

1955 1907

4,500,000

IDAHO

COLORADO dams

New New

Storrs

Florida A. 8i M. U. Florida Atlantic U. Florida Inst, of Tech. Florida Southern Florida State U. Jacksonville U.

101,744 336,277 347,000 445,000 590,000

1,741 3,750,000

825 252

1901

DISTRICT

8,500 727,065 100,000 20,000 87,000 221,860 107,545,000 152,000 64,000

140,000 160,000 320,000 77,000 295,000 687,409 67,000

Denver Greeley Gunnison

Hartford Bridgeport

Bridgeport Connecticut Hartford Nev/ Haven

American U.

77

180 629 658

1876 1864 1890

Boulder

Bridgeport

Rollins

San Bernardino

1901 1861

3l.

70 84 84 654

1,100 1,444 1,562 1,512 1,284 1,023

1877 1933 1 954

140 784 100 86 310

Endowment

1,842,000

Dominguez

Hills ll.

1930 1908 1907

Los Angeles La Mirada

Pueblo

library •acuity volumes

DELAWARE

CALIFORNIA

ilifomia Arts

1,727 17,047 2,078 1,424 7,367 4,1 28 31,230 9,350 10,547 3,144

1911

Hamden St.

Yale U.

,

1874 1870

Bound s

CONNECTICUT Centrol Connecticut State Connecticut Eastern Connecticut State fFairfield U.

Western Connecticut

:onsas Polytech. ;ansas State U. rding nderson State Qchita Baptist U. thern State te Col of Arkonsos

en

250,000

Trinity

ona State Lf. thern Arizona U. af Arizono

O 0

ed

3,134,661

ALASKA >r

fLJ.S- Air

Fort Collins

Year

9,518,000

Idaho Stale U. Lewis. Clark State Northwest Nozarene U. of Idaho

are coeducational. /

Nampo Moscow

1932 1901

1955 1913 1889

6,057 6,436 1,285 1,118 6,681

301

279 71

67

492

757

1

)

Universities and colleges

(continued

Year

Total

ed

dents

Bound

Endowment Location

Institution

Faculty volumes

fund

ILLINOIS

Augustana Aurora

Rock Island Aurora

Bradley U.

Peoria

Chicago State Concordia Teachers De Paul U.

Chicago River Forest

Chicago

Eastern Illinois U.

Elmhur

1860 1893 1897 1869 1864 1898 1895

Charleston Elmhurst

s(

1871

Chicago

Chicago

1892 1857 1850 1837 1857 1930 1870

Millikin U.

Decatur

1901

Monmouth

Monmouth

1853 1930 1886

Illinois Inst, Illinois State Illinois

of Tech. U. U.

Normal

Wesleyan

Bloomington Golesburg Lake Forest

Knox Lake Forest Lewis Loyola U.

Lockport

jMundelein National Col. of Ed. North Park Northeastern Illinois Noi thern Illinois U. Northwestern U.

Chicago Evonston

Chicago Chicago

1891

DeKalb

1869 1895

Evonston

1851

Quincy

Kankakee Quincy

Rockford Roosevelt U.

Chicago

1907 1860 1847 1945

Rosary

River Forest

1901

Schools of the Art Inst. Southern Illinois U. at Edwardsville

Chicago Carbondale

U. of Chicago Li. of III ino is

Chicago

866 1 869 1 869 1 892 1868

Olivet

U.of

St.

Nazorene

1.

Rockford

Edwardsville Llrbono

at Chicago Circle

Western

1

Illinois

U.

Chicago

Macomb

899 1860 1

Wheaton

Wheaton

2,072 1,282 5,723 5,91

1,465 9,194 8,652 1,520 8,164 17,549 1,693 1,418 1 ,365 2,400

14,469 ,440 1,320 1,245 2,599 1,422 8,409 22,817 15,571 1,844 1,906 1,433 6,822 1 ,237 1,500 37,543 13,700 1

9,151

38,069 18,996 1 3,247 1,948

97 59

385 309 110 347 522 112 709 1,289

125 100 100 115 920 125 81

73 81 81

420 1,408 1,345 98

134 120

240 95 83 2,843 575 1,192 5,648 1,457 857 145

151,000 $ 3,849,844 65,000 289,500 4,875 198,000 149,000 96,000 450,000 294,643 1,770,432 209,000 86,000 990,000 1,100,000 12,315,000 475,000 100,000 5,362,000 147,000 11,600,000 120,000 7,930,000 51,000 550,000 17,871,000 115,000 2,289,000 125,000 2,300,000 82,000 392,934 68,000 628,000 124,000 1,654,000 170,295 489,000 2,289,708 191,809,000 80,000 57,000 150,000 893,000 74,000 3,100,000 250,500 1,402,000 125,000 700,000 89,000 3,408,000 1,100,000 456,411 2,997,647 261,272,000 4,416,330 17,534,879 368,032 285,000 155,000 10,775,000

Location

Institutton

Georgetown

Georgetown

Ball State U.

Anderson Muncie

Butler U.

Indianapolis

De Pouw

Greencostle

U.

Richmond Goshen Hanover

Earlhcm

Goshen Hanover Indiana Central Indiana State U. Indiana U.

Manchester Marian Purdue U. Rose Polytech.

Inst.

Indionopolis Terre Haute

Bloomington North Manchester Indianapolis Lafayette Terre Hnute

Wayne

St.

Francis

Fort

St.

Joseph Mary's

Nofre

St,

Rensselaer

Haylor

U. Tri State U. of Evansville U. of Notre Dame tValparaiso U.

Briar ClifF Centrol U. of

Dame

Upland Angola Evansville

Notre Dame Valparaiso

Sioux City

Iowa

Coe Drake U. Graceland

Pella

Cedar Rapids Des Moines Lamoni

Grinnell Iowa State U.

Grinnell

Lores

Ames

Luther

Dubuque Decorah

Morycrest Morningside

Sioux City

Parsons

Fairfield

U. of Dubuque U. of Iowa U. of Northern Iowa Upper Iowa U.

Iowa City Cedar Falls

Wartburg

Westmor

Davenport

Dubuque

Foyette

Waverly La Mars

1917 1918 1855 1837 1847 1894 1827 1902 1865 1820 1889 1851

1869 1874 1890 1889 1844 1846 1884 1854 1842 1859

1930 1853 1851 1881

1895 1846 1858 1839 1861

1939 1894 1875 1852 1847 1867 1857 1852 1890

1829 1886 1922 1922

Frankfort

Moreheod Murray

U. of Kentucky U. of Louisville

Lexington

Western Kentucky U.

Bowling Green

Centenary

Shreveport

1825

Grambling

Grambling

1901

Louisiana Tech LI. Louisiana St. U. System

Ruston

1894 1860 1860 1958 1912 1939

Ft.

1921

Mitchell

Wichito Pittsburg

Emporia Manhattan Lawrence Topeka Wichita

1902 1898 1903 1863 1863 1866 1865 1895

1865 1798 1906

Louisville

Bound library

stu-

Endowi

acuity volumes

1,310 90 100,000 101 1,754 67,000 6,030 325 230,000 7,053 378 250,000 2,227 92 67,000 16,201 1,330 1,000,000 9,668 800 598,000 517 10,737 425,000

f

fun(

$1,604

63.

639,1

9,647, 3T2,(

LOUISIANA

L.S.U.

Baton Rouge Orleans

in

L.S.U. in

New

Loyola U.

McNeese

State

Baton Rouge Baton Rouge New Orleans New Orleans Lake Charles

1,140 3,674 7,980

98 198 390

34,161 18,887

2,037 1,068

11,464 4,923 4,844

320 275 245

Northeast Louisiana LJ. Northwestern State U.

Monroe

1931

8,031

Natchitoches

Nicholls State U.

Thibodaux

Southeastern Lo. U. Tulane U. U. of Southwestern Lo. Xavier U.

Hammond New Orleans

1884 1948 1925 1834 1898 1925

5,947 5,158 5,452 8,453 10 217 1,207

Botes

Lewiston Woterville

1864 1813

1,129

Orono Formington

1865 1864

8,315 1,289

Portland

1957

9,227

Lafoyette

New

Orleans

89,000 84,285 160,000 688,000 1,289,720 295,000 245,000 110,000

327 155,871 320 170,000 203 108,892 262 120,000 956 1,058,452 508 350,000 87 98,000

6,549,4 201,1*

1,715,3,

688,0'

41,419,0(

MAINE Colby U. of Maine U. of M. ot Formington U. of M., Portland-

Gorhom

1,561

81

145,889 300,000 450,000 46,000

215

231,000

84 120 658

MARYLAND 106 112,000 1,803 16,647 730 456,000 4,403 170 209,000 162 2,370 293,383 83 1,158 168,000 105,000 1,283 76 74 140,000 1,004 86 2,456 64,000 13,533 806 462,000 58,566 2,934 3,054,000 1,510 83 106,000 80 75,000 1,008 38,827 2,203 1,000,000 1,257 66 38,000 2,228 75 66,000 146,000 1,366 90 118 114,380 1,652 1,426 79 89,000 110 1,845 74,000 227 120,000 5 353 8^156 745 924,000 4,651 263 220,000

1,131

1,230 1,108 7,606 1,296 1,261

19,620 1,500 2,025 1,062 1,336 1,669 1,308 20,604 10,534 1,166 1,404 1,074

54 86 80

305 83 112 1,149

98 122 67 75 73 75 1,719 513 62 81

68

62,462 79,000 124,009 321,486 70,000 190,000 816,000 180,000 176,000 80,000 100,000 131,000 156,000 1,559,393 300,000 89,000 90,000 76,000

527,000

Bowie State Coppin State Frostburg State

26,000,000 14,821 ,000

7,102,418 307,000 8,864,000 1,113,000 572,000 "10,600,000 1,600,000 120,000 19,200,000 4,479,000 1,050,000 896,000 765,000 761,000 3,350,000 60,000,000 2,085,000

131,246 1,293,282 7,404,144 4,549,443 527,000 10,589,000 3,751,000

tOoucher Johns Hopkins U. Loyola

Morgan

Stote

1,782,000 336,000 2,654,000 653,000 3,075,265 4,615,307

1,002,403 350,000 712,000

225,000 5,442 226 59 1,005 50,000 5,679 311 322,000 6,982 300 320,000 13,847 748 600,000 19,393 1,119 1,600,000 4,784 171 108,000 12,296 391 276,000

615,996 950,000 452,000 1,000,000 5,331,000 32,740,119 470,000 1,530,000

69

5,100,000

Bowie

1867

Baltimore Frostburg Baltimore Baltimore Boltimore Baltimore

1900 1898 1885 1876 1852 1867 1808 1925 1866 1845 1807 1867

Emmitsburg

Mt. St. Mory's Salisbury State

Towson Stote tU.S. Navol Academy U. of Morylond Western Morylond

Salisbury Boltimore

Annapolis College Pork Westminster

2,297 75 60,000 1,205 83 55,000 130 2,316 80,000 1,106 95 142,000 9,779 952 1,985,075 126 2,806 85,000 4,900 259 120,000 87 1,129 80,000 71 1,535 98,000 377 6,247 138,000 639 4,000 210,000 54,129 4,784 1 ,191,218 96 1,936 88,000

570J

MASSACHUSETTS American International tAmherst Assumption Bobson

Springfield

Amherst Worcester Bobson Park

Bentley Boston Boston State Boston U. Brondeis U.

Wolthom

Bridgewater State Clark U.

Bridgewater Worcester

Chestnut Hill Boston Boston

Woltham

Emerson JEmmanuej

Boston Boston Fitchburg

Filchburg Stote Frominghom State Harvard U. tRodclifle

Frominghom Cambridge Cambridge

tHoly Cross

KANSAS Hays

dents

Kentucky State

Worcester

Lowell State Lowell Tech.

Mass.

Inst,

Lowell Lowell

Inst.

Cambridge North Andover South Hodley

of Tech.

Merrimack }Mt. Holyoke

North Adams Stote Northeastern U.

North

Adams

Boston

Salem Stote tSimmons

Salem Boston

(Smith Southeastern Mass. U. Springfield

Fort Hays Kansas State Friends U. Kansas State Kansas State Teachers Kansas Stole U. U. of Kansas Washburn U. Wichita State U.

Total

Moreheod Stote U. Murroy State LI. Thomas More

INDIANA Anderson

Year founded

Northampton North Dortmouth Springfield

Stonehill

North Eoston

Suffolk U. Tufts U.

Med ford

U. of Massachusetts

Amherst

Boston

Wellesley

tWellesley

Western

New

England

Westfield

Weslfield State

JWheaton Willioms Worcester Polytech. Worcester State

Springfield

Inst.,

Norton Williomstown Worcester Worcester

1885

1,894

100

1821

1,221

141

1904 1919 1917 1863 1852 1869 1947 1840 1887 1880 1919 1894 1839 1636 1879 1843 1894 1895

1,575 1,657 1,900 10,956 7,953 25,124 2,286 3,303 3,212 1,625

80 42 109 688 418 2,700

1861

1947 1837 1894 1898 1854 1899 1871

1895 1885 1948 1906 1852 1863 1870 1919 1839 1834 1793 1865 1874

11

1,255 65 35,542 1,158 212 5,989 304 2,216 240 2,542 220 3,368 2,644 112 75 1,658 148 5,235 5,266 1,824 19,118 1,195 192 1,796 129 3,399 150 3,536 103 1,142 1,404 162 2,341

3,858

815,000 88,000 755,500 416,000 70,000 300,000 40,000 86,217 68,946 85,000

340 216 260 130

110 1,449 2,348 170 146 4,090 14,967 8,041 1,244 2,493 200 151 2,288 6,544 230 7,799 982 122 2,036 1,921

87,000 438,000 110,000 51,000

E

969,000 72,000,000

5,000,000 5,476,233

20,515,000 19,859,000 11,500,000 224,317

,279,000 733,060,000 166,245 24,458,289 280,000 5,000,000

75,000 1

159,000 125,000 ,221,000 158,515,000 420,000 65,000 322,500 33,455,000

52,000 295,000 71,000 143,000 770,000 120,000 100,000 68,000 122,031

170 168

480,000 967,000 480,000 56,000 58,000 143,000 350,000 94,000 91,000

97 133 75 167 73 180

88,000 165,000 84,000 234,548 75,000 222,000

24,682

9,754,00C 50,050, 80C 1 1 5,000 5,376,959

3,655,000 26,416,000 1

,259.000

84,602.000 181,000 5,807,000 51,136,000 24,700,000

MICHIGAN

758

Asbury

Wilmore

Bellarmine-Ursuline

Louisville

Bereo

Berea

Brescia

Owensboro

Cumberland

Williamsburg Richmond

Eastern Kentucky U.

1890 1968 1855 1925 1889 1906

1,044 1,612 1,399 1,017 1,742 9,602

81

111 61

63

490

69,000 62,000 166,000 50,000 54,000 340,000

43,000,000 300,000 915,000

Adrian Albion

Adrian Albion

Alma Andrews

Alma

Aquinas Calvin

U.

Berrien Springs

Grand Rapids Grand Rapids

1859 1835 1886 1874 1923 1876

1,562 1,864 1,358 2,061

1,473 3,437

2,500,000 11,203,000 2,426,050 466,000 9,000

Year

Michigon U. ImI oI T«ch.

]l

oil

•rn Michigan U. it Stole

Motors

•rol

founded

Location

,on

Inst.

Detroit

1891

Ypsilanii

1849 1884 1919 1960 1844 1866 1833 1946 1 932

Big Rapids Flint

nd Volley Stala

Allendale

idole

Hillidole

a

Holland

jmozoo

Kalamazoo

Superior State rence tnst. of Tecti.

Saull Ste.

9

cy ^igon Stole U. ^igon Tecti. U.

Mario

ooulhTield Detroit East Lonsing

1855 1885 1899

Marquette Rochester University Center

lond U.

now Valley f

Detroit

Detroit

f

Michigan

Ann Arbor Detroit

fne Slote U.

Michigan U,

tern

1941

Houghton

Michigan U.

Il>ern

1892

Ml. Pleasont

Kalamazoo

1964 1877 1817 1868 1903

Bound

Total

stulibrary dents Faculty volumes

13,246 1,125 19,965 8,439 3,034 3,301

1,144 2,071

653 75

774 400 230 139 63 139 80 92 110 100

1,360 1,668 4,333 1,605 40,511 2,561 4,961 295 340 8,272 292 7,006 1,839 81 9,638 39,661 3,069 35,655 1,650 21,713 1,030

Year

Endowment fund

340,000 $ 143.000 50,000 100,250 316,000 472,000 192,568 30,000 120,000 638,285 52,000 4,403,000 135,000 2,200,000 160,000 13,530,000 45,000 40,000 65,000 1,638,000 9,882,000 250,000 618,000 177,068 165,000 499,000 53,000 418,000 375.000 3,495,000 4,256.597 61,187,000 1,277,000 3,539,100 692,000 40,000

MINNESOTA Minneopolis

jsburg

Bemidji Poul Nofthfield

Stole

.nidji

1869 1913 1871

St.

hel

-leton

Adolphus

stavus

St.

Paul Paul

Si.

colester

St.

nkato Stole

orhead Stale

Monkato Moorhead

Cotherine

St.

Poul

Cloud Stale

St.

Cloud

Olaf

Collegeville Norlhfield

Teresa

Winona

Thomas

St.

s

U.

of Minnesota M,, Dululh

J. of

mono

1891

1862 1854 1885

Peter

mline U.

John

1866

Moorhead

icordio

1867 1887 1905 1869 1857 1874 1907 1885

Poul

Minneapolis

1851

Dululh

1902 1858

Winona

State

1,697 101 113,000 4,823 283 179,000 1,107 72 65,000 1,521 115 209,000 159 2,360 141,000 1,782 126 125,000 1,249 91 1 20,000 2,093 179 200,000 13,000 715 335,000 5,351 340 140,000 1,339 104 177,000 548 243,000 9,580 1,604 123 220,000 194 2,674 241,000 119 103,000 1,047 1 50,000 2,500 138 76,247 3,000 3,000,000 297 5,568 133,000 4,080 231 106,000

538,000

Institution

U. of Nevada Los Vegas u. ot iNevaao

1,689,954 11,100,000 29,070,084

1,462,000 1 2,000 5,768,000 3,520,000 806,000 6,700,000 31,710,751

Fronklin Pierce Keene State

New

England Plymouth State Anselm's U. of

& M.

Lormon

1871

:kson State

Cleveland Jackson

ssissippi

Clinton

1924 1877 1826 1884 1878 1946 1848 1910

•Ito

State

New Hampshire

Durham

NEW Drew

Columbus

ssissippi State ississippi State

U. ississippi Valley State

State College Itto

Bena

of Mississippi

University

of Southern Mississippi

Hottiesburg

120 117 254 108 139 592 158

446 500

65,000 75,000 80,000 125,000 159,000 366,000 43,000 490,000 300,000

Madison

1866

Rutherford

1

Monmouth

West Long Branch Upper Monlclair

1923 1927 1933 1908

Newark

1881

Union

1855 1855 1746 1 865 1872 1856 1766 1 870 1 855 1893

Glossboro Jersey City

Monlclair State Newark Engineering State

Wayne

Poterson Stole Princeton U. Rider

Princeton

Trenton Jersey City South Oronge New Brunswick

Peter's

St.

Seton Hall U. Slate U. of Rutgers Stevens Inst, of Tech. Trenton Stole

T e^ton" ronge e E OS tOron

Upsola

Mexico U.

New Mexico Highlands U. New Mexico Slate U.

Worrensburg

1871

1873 1955 1857 1866

Joseph

1915 1867 1905 1910 1818 1873 1878 1906 1833 1839 1929 1870 1963 1853 1915 1870

.issouri

Southern

Springfreld Springfield St. Louis Jefferson City Joplin

New Mexico New Mexico

Albuquerque Albuquerque U.

tissouri

Western

St.

arris

Teachers

ncoln U.

ortheast Missouri orthwest Missouri ockhui St Louis U. outheost Missouri outhwest Baptist outhwest Missouri

Stole State

ephens

Kirksville

Mary villa Kansas City St.

.

Louis

Stale

Cope Girardeau

State

Bolivar Springfield

—

Columbia

of Missouri Columbia Columbia U. of M. at Kansas City Konsos City U. of M. at Rolla Rollo U. of M. at St. Louis St. Louis Washington U. Sf. Louis Webster St. Louis /illiam Woods Fulton .

1949

2,411

3,185 2,884 6,270 5,530 2,469 10,843 7,188 1,131

8,564 2,141 21,681 9,515

6,089 9,681

11,259 1,545 1.147

550 59 70 134 120 130 232 260 142

275,000 109,000 60,000 44,000 91,000 67,000 35,000 150,000 125,000 88,000

1,238

961 ,000

161

466,270 1,543,415

Garden

Alfred U. Canisius City U. of

Alfred

New York Bernard M. Boruch Brooklyn

3,597,000

Billings

.

Great

Falls

Bozeman Havre Missoula Dillon

1909 1927 1932 1893 1929 1893 1883

Cornell U.

159,000 65 60,000 81 ,000 375 175,000 168 95,000 2,100,000 1,492 1,541,000 6,663,000 623 418,000 5,391,000 415 153,000 658,000 347 165,000 2,000 1,149 1,144,000 114,118,000 75 30,000 56 820,301 106,000

1,029 1,165 8,187 1,439 8,393 1,072

72 154 50

400 93 489 49

50,000 122,000 47,085 525,320 50,000 525,000 42,000

550,000 428,000 3,239,003 1,521,000

Ithaca Buffolo

Elmiro

fpordham U.

Bronx

Harlwick Hobart 8, William Smith Hofstro U.

Houghton

Juilliard School,

Le

The

Moyne

Long Islond U. fManhattan

Dobbs Ferry Rockville Centre

JNew

New New

New New New

Rochelle

School York Inst, cf Tech. York U.

Inst.

Pratt Inst.

Chadron Seward

eorney State Nebraska Wesleyan U.

Lincoln

eru State

Peru

J.

of Nebraska U. of N- at Omaha

Vayne

Stale

Kearney

Lincoln

Omaha Wayne

1911

1894 1878 1905 1887 1867 1869 1908 1891

Rensselaer Polytech. Rochester Inst, of Tech.

2,469

95 96,501 115 1,685 71,000 4,129 375 293,153 5,870 243 147,000 110 1,224 100,000 1,119 50 90,000 20,810 1,020 1,000,000 374 261 ,000 13,185 135 2,972 96,000

116,000 7,530,000 195,000 3,622,000 65,000 10,386,000

New York Syracuse Greenvole Bronx Purchose Poughkeepsie Torrytown

jMolloy JNazoreth

Polytechnic

Omaha

Oneonto Geneva Hempstead Houghton

New Rochelle Ithaca

lona Ithaca

Niagoro U.

NEBRASKA hadron State

1,558

123 878 366 475 232 427 315

20

1 1

lo',123

9,247 6,128 11,178 6,429 12,059 7,139 5,025 5,665 4,600 9,469 33,579

351

326,000 370,000 175,000 100,000 125,000 158,000 71,000 126,000 175,000

11,684,000 10,680,674

1,331,056 168,000

197,000

407 778 2,567,000 254,080,584 205 200,000 3,229,735 197 110,000 500,000 605 3,923,000 300,593 2,590 1,791,526 27,859,608 201 83,000 39,000,000 2 650 13 000 355 200,000 97 1^808 119,024 1,346,000

4,015 2,479 8,155 1,243 1

161

2,01

103 336 60 70

8,061

561

1,425

65

143,000 100,000 305,000 60,000 60,000 759,000 75,000

2,192,000

11,126,000

1831

York York York

JElmira

Pace

"oncordio Teachers reighfon U.

280 1,000,000 147,504,000 74 31,000 66,000 125 80,000 89 50,000 139,963 131 101,000 141 90,000 538 577,759 4,779,682

New

Yo-rk

tOYouvilie

jMarymount Mercy 3,771

3,143 1,043 2,014 1,037 2,064 1,615 8,835

214,661 420,000 $ 4,252,000

Old Westbury

New New New New

JBornord Teachers Cooper Union

343

York York Brooklyn New York Bronx New York

Potsdam Hamilton

Columbia U.

1,023,022 24,096,855

New New

Flushing Stolen Island Flushing

York Clorkson Tech. Colgate U.

Marist

Helena

202 342

410 208,000 1896 7,877 2,244,000 1857 172 175,000 2,130 5,593,000 1870 3,912 281 150,000 1,633,476 1847 197,664 8,641 2,900,000 14,400,000 4 59 1968 10,003 82,000 1930 24,768 1,820 500,000 293,600 1847 20,845 1,218 2,270,000 838,000 1931 11,899 815 201,210 1,609,680 1870 23,110 1,036 345,000 1,216,968 1937 25,363 1,176 365,930 62,080 1965 2,909 164 140,000 1966 1,983 124 42,000 1895 187 2,688 96,000 3,930,000 1819 2,250 172 263,000 23,551,000 1754 16,172 2,530 4,100,000 242,000,000 1889 1,950 144 120,000 19,252,365 395 1887 5,279 350,000 20,599,000 1859 168 1,104 86,173 29,902,572 1865 16,163 2,100 3,600,000 221,050,079 1908 1,205 97 87,575 232,000 1855 1,183 79 103,000 3,300,000 1841 12,591 560 886,674 5,062,000 1928 107 1,682 100,000 4,484,000 1822 1,597 113 140,000 3,779,000 1935 12,760 532 474,000 7,073,377 1883 1,198 78 78,000 733,000 1940 3,198 180 92,000 515,000 1892 3,900 260 160,000 340,000 1905 1,010 100 45,000 1946 1,701 126 93,136 1,312,000 1926 20,838 922 437,000 3,235,000 1853 4,409 255 140,000 1 ,806,000 1841 1,479 101 175,000 2,904,000 1929 78 1,768 71,000 179,000 1918 1,066 82 81,000 1950 1,263 78 61,000 13,000 1955 1,137 86 52,000 24,000 1924 1,462 89 115,000 3,382,706 1904 91 1,226 102,000 1,500,000 490 1919 15,000 70,000 1955 4.919 370 92,000 500,000

City

Buffalo

Queens Richmond

MONTANA orroll

Silver City

Adelphi U.

JMonhatta.iville

astern Montana real Foils lOntana State U. orthern Montana of Montana Western Montana

5,782 9,522

NEW YORK 2,188,000

Herbert H. Lehman Hunter 12,610 2,390 1,120 1,344

941

1934 1 893 1889 1947 1940 1 889 1 893

Porta les Los Vegos Los Cruces

Santo Fe

City

antrol Missouri State

fund

NEW MEXICO New

Eastern

MISSOURI

rury /angel

Endowment

JERSEY

U. Fairleigh Dickinson U. Glossboro State Jersey City State

Western 2,520 2,535 4,665 2,372 2,657 8,955 2,497 7,376 7,917

1769 1962 1909 1946 1870 1889 1866

Rindge

Keene Hennlker Plymouth Manchester

fSt.

U. of

corn A.

1964 1874

Hanover

Santo Fe U. of Albuquerque

MISSISSIPPI

stulibrary dents roculty volumes

NEW HAMPSHIRE fDortmouth

Newark 262,000 23,547,000 1,136,000

Los Vegas Reno

— Keno

Bound

Total

founded

Location

JRosary

Hill

Russell

Sage

St.

Bonoventure U.

St.

St.

Francis John Fisher John's U.

St.

Lawrence U.

St.

Rose Siena St.

Rochester Rochelle

York

York Niagara University New York Brooklyn Brooklyn Troy Rochester Buffalo

Troy St. Bonoventure Brooklyn Rochester

Jamaica Canton Albany Loudonville

1856 1906 1854 1887 1824 1829 1948 1916 1859 1884 1948 1870 1856 1920 1937

42,363 3,878 2,270,000 102,000,000 3,013 205 109,000 476,000 339 207,000 9,934 3,443,274 4,097 333 210,000 6,400,000 299 225,000 15,624,000 4,560 474 5,102 193,000 67,357,000 12,751 735 135,000 21,000,000 96 1,262 68,655 15,000 1,418 100 106,000 6,000,000 170 156,181 2,575 400,000 2,505 100 75,000 405,000 1,350 75 70,000 650,000 565 448,000 13,207 1 ,031 ,000 2,344 158 220,000 9,632,000 1,390 92 86,000 397,465 130 1,858 128,901 737,189

'

and colleges

Universities

Location

Institution

I^Sk

(continued)

Year

Total

founded

dents

Saratoga Springs

idmore

Stote U. of New York SUNY at Albany SUNY at Binghamton SUNY at Buffalo SUNY at Stony Brook ° ^

C '^1 e*^ 'e

St a te" U

o^1 yn

383 509 303 262 300 379

ltha'^°"^

1889 1867 1904

8,330 10,532 5,092 4,768 5,408 7,642 5,582 8,283 5,226 4,587 3,368

173

198,064 234,421 183,295 186,589 226,996 218,434 227,662 264,516 176,659 188,546 405,317

Ithaca

1925

1,229

63

405,317

e

1911

1,766

Brockport

Buffo lo

Buffalo

Cortland Fredon io

Cortland

1867 1867 1868 1867

Geneseo

New

Poltz

Oneonta

1871

1885 1887

Poltz

Oneonta

1861 Plattsburgh

Plattsburgh

Potsdam^

C

Endowment fond

$ 2,419,000

— — — — —

— — — — — — — — — — — —

'

Brockport

New

Bound library Faculty volumes

1911 1,663 162 140,000 1948 132,235 7,774 6,391,053 769 617,993 1844 13,240 440 428,177 1946 7,228 1846 23,763 1,435 1,466,908 1957 1 1 ,062 719 521,720 252 336,871 1858 1,142

Albony Albany

Br

stu-

U

rnell

Human Ecology

341

423 290 261

at

Cornell U. Forestry at

yracuse

1870 1946 1795

Syracuse u"^"^^ Utico

Union Col. & U.

S c he°e

dy

t

Rochester

1938 1802 1850

Vassar

Poughkeepsie

1861

Wagner

Staten Island

Yeshiva U.

New

1883 1886

Acad.

Kings Point

West

tU.S. Military Acad. U. of Rochester

Point

York

22,080 3,278 1,808

97 69,400 1,230 1,450,737 140 85,939 274,000 152

91 65,000 1,010 549 300,000 3,894 8,679 1,744 1,200,000 214 406,669 1,819 137 140,000 3,225 500,000 5,356 1,850

53,543,500 45,000 31 ,683,000

85,500,000 51,912,260 1,599,642 3,500.000

Institution

Locotion

Ohio ^Vesleyon U.

Del aware Westerville

alo hion Slate Atlantic Christian Co m pbel

U

one Wilson Buie's Creek

1903 1902 1887

B

1

Cota wba "f

1851

Oa V idson Duke U.

Davidson

Elizabeth City State U. Elon Foyetteville State U. Gu ford 1

1

High Point

1837 1838 1907

Greenville Elizabeth City Elon College

Greensboro High Point Charlotte

Lenoir Rhyne

Mors

Mars

Hill

jMeredith N. Carolina A.&T.

Hill

Ro leigh St.

U.

Greensboro

Pembt oke State U.

Pembroke

Augustine's U. U. of North Carolina

Raleigh Ro eigh Chapel

St.

Show

N. Carolina

1

1891

1,011

1,715 1,425 1,705

1891

1,341

1856

1,494 1,109 3,797 3,541 1,926

Hill

1,131

1,137

356 77

126 80 93 1,053

610 72 97 90 104 63 73 95 90 64 266 279 118 76

225,000 61,000 83,355 76,000 175,000 2,129,000 384,518 62,000 76,520 69,187 140,000 78,000 87,000 74,291

70,000 55,581

700,000 979,678 1,222,000 4,964,215 16,123,766 76,219,588 113,345 $

— —

1,546,000 4,007,357 2,641,070 857,538 2,069,294 750,000 1,468,000

— — —

286,000

1910 1887 1867 1865 1795

70,000 1,041 25,000 1,203 81 45,000 45,023 4,078 3,002,450

1887

13,340

479,000 525,000 18,289,051

St. U.,

Raleigh

Raleigh

834

500,000

1

,700,000

U. of N.C. at Chapel Hill

Doyton

Xavier U.

Cincinnati

1831

6,139

Youngstown Stote U.

Youngstown

1908

15',030

Bethany Nazorene

Bethany

Central State U. East Central State

Edmond Ada

Northeastern State Northwestern Stote

Langston Tahlequoh Alva

1

le

Cincinnati

Toledo^

Wilberforce Springfield

Wooster

VVooster

U. of N.C, at Charlotte

Charlotte

1789 1965

17,438 4,068

Greensboro

1891

6,703

452

467,000

Wilmington Winston-Salem

1947 1834 1889 1892

1,772 3,326 5,178 1,405

94

80,000 435,000 100,000 79,686

Hill

2,853 1,722,768 202 134,125

20,230,000 134,000

U. of N.C. ot

Greensboro

Woke

Forest U. ^Vestern Carolina U. Winston-Salem State U.

Winston-Solem

405 285 113

26,000,000 217,242 276,507

Oklahoma Baptist U. Oklohoma Christian Oklahoma City UOklohoma Panhandle Oklahoma State U.

1899 1890 1909 1897 1846 1897

Shawnee

1911

Oklahoma Oklahoma St.

City City

Goodwell Stillwater

Phillips U.

Enid

Southeastern Stale Southwestern State

Dickinson Stote

Dickinson

Minot Forgo

Valley City State

Valley City

1916 1913 1890 1883 1889

Grand Forks

Durant

Capital U. Case ^^estern Reserve U. Centrol State U, Cleveland State U.

Denison U. Findloy Heidel berg

Yellow Springs Ashland Berea Bowling Green

1901

5,174

1890 1894

21,486 6,567

Eastern Oregon Lewis and Clark

La Grande Portland

Linfield

McMinnville

Tulsa

1,675 3,144 6,785 8,129 1,369

95

130 340 498 70

60,000 125,000 265,000 351,000 74,000

Corvallis

Pocific U.

Forest

,

Portland Slate

Columbus Cleveland Wilberforce Cleveland Defiance Granville Findloy Tiffin

Hiram John Carroll U.

Cleveland

Kent State U.

Kent

Gambrer

760

1831

1882 1850 1850 1886 1910 1824 1835 1809 1846 1837 1833

JvUiflet't

Marietta

Miami U

Oxford

Mt. Union

Alliance

Muskingum

New Concord

Oberlin Ohio Northern U.

Oberlin

Ado

1871

Ohio State U. Ohio U.

Columbus

1870 1804

Athens

2,170 2,987 3,135 16,612 2,045

115 256 167 653 158

9,371 2,565 14,411 1,137 2,187 1,258 1,301 1,148

1,200 135

4,062 29,808 1,138 2,223 12,322 1,268 1,373 2,670

466 77 155 63 107 84 214 1,385 97 138

565 95 108 211

2,201 168 50,547 5,088 20,317 802

190,000 156,000 150,000 650,000 113,000 1,127,718 97,000 282,869 65,000 187,(58 60,000 103,329 100,000 260,000 800,000 1 82,000 164,000 540,000 140,000 125,000 696,000 100,290 2,397,126 534,000

5,653,299 1,516,850 5,691,000

—

1,969,340 72,500,000

— —

1,004,832 14,441,000 761,183 4,307,512 6,885,000 3,954,574 8,000,000 5,000,000 2,375,000 4,500,000 7,049,000 77,287,000 3,561,685 27,308,000 1,234,597

Klomoth

Foils

Grove

Portland Portland

LI.

Reed Southern Oregon U. of Oregon U. of Portland Willamette U.

Ashland Eugene

Albright

Reading Meadville Bloomsburg Bryn Mawr Lewisburg

188 96 75 508 1,835

368 839 46 188 150 278 205 627

400,000 92,000 75,000 450,000 1,117,000 330,000 887,014 39,864 225,000 199,000 202,000 174,693 210,000

funti

2,48S,il

2,315,0

44,750J

sna 103/ 13,738,3 14,OO0.0| S.C

2,923,01

83,000 200,000 90,000 110,000 154,000 132,000 89,500 60,000 127,000 52,422 775.000 163,000 105,000 114,000

88 354 106 63 234 100 104 35 90 65 935 97 121

195 1,075 1,275,033

318

350,000

1929 1867 1849 1856 1868 1947 1849 1955 1908 1926 1872

Portland

1901

Salem

1842

1,724 2,183 1,067 3,946 15,509 1,483 1,209 11,354 1,305 4,646 15,301 1,959 1,714

111

78,000

112

125,821 67,000

74

215 902 132 84 658 102 258 896

101,000 638,000 30,000 85,000 311,000 209,000 175,000

131

,307,022 135,000

117

140,074

1

6,918,8«4

5,901,000

3,536,1M 724,000 10,312,28«

PENNSYLVANIA Allegheny Bloomsburg State JBryn Mowr Bucknell U. California State

Carlisle

1856 1815 1839 1885 1846 1852 1929 1967 1924 1837 1866 1896 1773

Philodelphio

1891

Pittsburgh Eost Stroudsburg

1878 1893 1857 1899 1787 1944 1848 1832 1876 1948 1920 1875 1876 1946 1866 1826 1863 1865 1854 1870 1812 1857 1915 1855 1807 1848 1855 1876 1884

Colifornio Pittsburgh Pittsburgh

Carnegie-Mellon U.

Philadelphia

{Chestnut Hill

Cheyney

State

Clarion State Delaware Volley Dickinson Drexel U.

Clorion

Duquesne U. East Sfroudsburg State Edinboro State

Doylesfown

Edinboro Elizobethtown Loncoster Erie

Beaver Falls Gettysburg

Gettysburg 2,874,000 1,388,000 890,000

Monmouth

Oregon Col of Ed ucQtton Oregon Stote U, Oregon Technical Inst.

Grove

Grove City

City

{Gwynedd -Mercy

Gwynedd

{Immoculato

Immoculota

Valley

Indiana

Indiano U. Juniata

Huntingdon Wilkes-Borre Kutztown Eoston

Kutztown State

1852 1878 1845 1910 1850 1826 1887 1964 1850

1,341

18,447 1,346 3,086

Norman

Gannon Geneva

OHIO Ashland Baldwin Wallace Bowling Green State U

1950 1904 1909 1890 1906 1909

1,543 10,608 3,003 1,110 5^476 2,543 1^632 1,125 2,523

Weatherford

King's

Antioch

9,981

U. of Oklahoma U. of Tulsa

Elizobethtown Franklin and Marshall

NORTH DAKOTA Minot State North Dakota State U. U. of North Dakota

2,633 1,427 1,380 18,526 34,742 8,525 15,158 1,182 3,312 1,806

acuity volumes

OKLAHOMA

Cheyney

U. of N.C. at

Wilmington

Bound librory

stu-

Wright State U.

Steuben VI

JCorlow Chapel

dents

OREGON

7,088 1,544 2,207 1,099 1,034 8,113 10,028

1889 1877 1837 1924 1867

1891 1891

Totol

1842 1847 1 946 1870 1819 1850 1872 1856 1845 1866 1967

Olferbein Steubenville U. of Akron U. of Cincinnati U. of Doyton U. of Toledo Wilberforce U. Wittenberg U.

NORTH CAROLINA A

Year founded

Lafayette La Salle Lehigh U. Lincoln U. Lock Haven State

Philadelphia

Bethlehem Lincoln University

Lock Haven Williomsport Mansfield Scranton

Lycoming Mansfield State

tMarywood Millersville State

Millersville

Moravian Muhlenberg

Bethlehem Allentown

Pennsylvania Stote U. Philadelphia Col. of Art Phila. Col. of Tex.

PMC

S.

Colleges

Point Pork St. Francis St.

Joseph's

Shippensburg State Slippery Rock State

Susquehanno U. Sworthmore Temple U. Thiel

U. of Pennsylvania

Sci.

University Pork Philadelphia Philadelphia Chester

1821

Pittsburgh Loretto

1960 1847

Philodelphio

1851 1871

Shippensburg Slippery Rock Selinsgrove

Sworthmore Philadelphia Greenville Philadelphia

1889 1858 1864 1884 1866 1740

1,535 1,680 4,603 1,368 2,933 6,790 1,009 4,963 1,038 2,300 4,166 1,279 1,642 9,459 8,080 3,362 6,851 1,691

2,795 3,869 1,642 1,916 2,038 1,057 1,506 10,347 1,179 2,381 4,891 2,161 6,681

5,149 1,027

2,436 1,590 2,625 2,214 5,900 1,270 1,558 46,003 1,629 1,511 3,051

3,190 1,639 6,790 3,812 5,446 1,314 1,163 32,973 1,401

19,577

117 122

126,000 2,890,000 199,813 8,031,000 220,000 350,000 30,770,000 295,000 22,000,00( 130,000 186,335 75,513 363,081 112,957,994 83,781 601,000 95,000 200,000 42,445 2,384,359 193,056 11,365,501 305,000 11,387,000 313,888 185,000 523,000 200,000 92,000 161 205,000 10,854,000 586,000 203 98,000 89 84,944 3,360.001 3,241,067 152 185,000 4,867,000 117 115,000 79 37,000 262,000 80 92,000 586 380,000 4,449,000 90 118,000 590,000 112 114,000 266 110,000 146 260,000 29,075,000 3,340,000 166,711 265 390 545,000 35,492,000 1,571 98 131,000 176 204,389 1,600,000 90,000 96 86,000 203 106,834 310,353 125 330 175,000 115,000 5,490,000 85 106 150,000 5,000,000 517,000 3,200 1,431,300 30,000 1,000,000 80 2,184,000 30,000 74 841,565 148 80,000 147 590,000 42,000 108,000 115 621,000 169 118,000 295 200,000 245,000 357 87,500 1,362,600 95 130 350,000 33,748,000 7,052,348 2,489 975,149 1,100,000 80 80,000 2,175 2,271,000 158,847,000

290 162 218 385 76 599 78 210 284 74 109 502 389 246 442 118

Year found-

ed

fuHon

Pittsburgh

Kltiburgh Scronlon

if

if

Scranton Collegevillo

niM

jnova U.

Villanova

fftssburg

Wo^nesburg West Chester

Oi«il«i' Slot*

t

New

Wilmington WilkesBarre York

tffliniler

in

1787 1888 1869 1842 1849 1812 1852 1933

Total

Bound

stu-

library

Year

Endowment

dents Foculty volumes

26,980 2,941

1,926

1941

fund

1,775 1,428,605 $83,793,856 145 123,862 2,325,266 98 99,000 6,537,000

9,381

474

1,080 6,554 1,945 3,176 2,439

67 481

116 190 75

415,235 90,000 250,000 115,000 105,000 63,400

436,000 2,000,000

r

American U.

Ponce Son German Rio Piedros

of Puerto Rico

1948 1912 1903

6,763 10,001 42,516

U. of Texos System U. of Texos at Austin

U.ofTexosotArlington U. of Texas ot El Poso West Texas Stote U.

1883

Austin Austin Arlington El

1881

1895 1913 1910

Paso

Canyon

Bound

Total

stulibrary dents Faculty volumes

Endowment fund

67,313 39,089 14,115 11,484 6,888

3,514 3,260,285 $61 6,043,31 1,818 2,269,785 24,383,314

500,000 290,000 125,000

290,000 3,650,000

25,021 1,964

1,129 1,000,000 90 56,000 975 1,157,529 472 541,000 372 164,439

38,491,856

450 400 352

—

3,336,831

3,750,000 1,111,624

PUERTO RICO holic U.

founded

Institution

368 336

135,000 182,745 2,785 2,078,000

443,668 970,000 61,000

Brighom Young U. Southern Utah Stole

Provo

U. of Utoh Utah State U. Weber State

Salt

Castleton State

Castleton

Cedar City Loke City

Logon

Ogden

1875 1897 1850 1888 1889

23,111 7,712

10,373

12,833,108 956,000 68,000

VERMONT RHODE ISLAND Providence

wn U. vidence

1

Providence Providence

1764 1863 1917 1854

5,759 1,076 1,346,349 3,380 80 50,000 3,840 220 141,780 4,203 299 135,000

Providence Kingston

1877 1892

1,127 7,481

Smithfield

'ant

)de Islond iot Island bch. or )asign of Rhode Islond

108 750

40,514 400,000

Goddord 94,669,084 1

,365,005

U. of

Columbia

ledict

Charleston

Citodel

9

Clemson

man

Greenville

U.

Carolina Stote of South Carolina inthrop uth

Orangeburg Columbia Rock

Hamoton 1,340 2,606 8,038

1801

13,558 3,910

2,011 2,191

79 50,000 162 114,000 540 450,000 140 164,000 120 103,420 780 1,000,000 190 270,260

451,112 661,000 8,773,000 1,000,000 2,019,887

Sioux Falls Speorfish

1860 1883

orlhern Stote

Modison Aberdeen

1881 1901

Dakota Mines & Tech. >uth Dakota State U.

Rapid City Brookings

1885 1883

luthern State

Springfield Vermillion

1881

of South

Dakota

Peoy State U.

ustin

Orson-Newman

Clarksville JefFerson City

Ovid Lipscomb Tennessee State U.

Nashville

jst

Johnson City

sk U.

Noshville Noshville

•eorge

Peabody

96

Cleveland

\emphis State U. liddle Tenn. Stote U. outhern Missionary Outhwestern ennessee Stote U. ennessee Tech. U. J. of Tennessee

Memphis

U. of T. at Chattanooga 'anderbilt U.

Murfreesboro Collegedole

Memphis Nashville Cookeville Knoxville

Chottonoogo Noshville

1882

1929 1851 1891 1911 1867

1875 1918 1909 1911

1892 1848 1909 1915 1794 1886 1872

\ustin

Abilene

Son Angelo Sherman

Waco

oylor U. ishop )allos Baptist ast Texas State U.

Hordin-Simmons U.

1881

Dallas Dallas

Commerce

Houston Baptist

Abilene Houston

Howard Payne

Brownwood

Word

ncarnate

amor

U.

^cMurry Midwestern U. >Iorth Texas State U. Dur Lady of the Lake

on Americon U.

2,178 2,869 1,334 3,410 1,752 6,257 1,044 5,072

3,574 1,687 2,237 9,798 1,326 1,975 1,111

18,780 8,093 1,352 1,058 4,543 6,377

139 114 69 158 137 340 82 400

142 103 107 495 101

169 52 646 397 110 96 276 294

30,771

2,897 4,427 205 6,397 1,302

93,100 55,000 60,000 135,000 100,000 225,000 63,000 254,000

116,000 99,000 87,518 295,000 169,896 1,260,000 47,639 460,000 199,000 56,000 125,000 120,000 325,000 1,075,000 135,000 1,256,000

t.

Mary's U. Houston State U.

am

outhern Methodist U. outhwest Texos State U. tephen F. Austin State U. Jul Ross State U. arleton Stote rexas A. & M. U.

exas exas exas exas exas "rinity

1881

1,321

10,874 1,544 4,308 15,015 1,834 5,294 4,325 3,163

Denton Son Antonio Prairie

View

Houston San Antonio

1911

Son Morco

1899 1923 1920 1899 1876 1925 1873 1947 1923

Nacogdoches Alpine Stephenvilie

College Station

Fort

U.

Houston

J.

of St.

Thomas

1891

Dollos

Wesleyan

of

1927 1876

1852 1879

Houston Lubbock

J.

1911

Huntsville

Southern U. Tech U.

U. of Dallas

1960 1889 1923 1922 19^2 1890

Abilene Wichita Falls

Kingsville

U.

1891

Beaumont

Arts & Ind. U. Christian U.

Woman's

"exas

1898 1889

Fort

Worth

Worth

Denton San Antonio Irving

Houston Houston

1891 1901

1869 1956 1927 1947

146 138 88

335 143 75 417

100 61

75 117

416 83 150 911

103 151

218 450

127 4,211 360 10,025 654 10,136 336 9,940 387 9,614 125 2,800 130 2,976 14,316 1,049 310 7,817 386 6,433 215 5,530 950 20,008 78 1,760 300 5,600 194 2,914 1.359 95 776 25,582 101 1,321

169,739 88,233 114,000 520,000 77,000 60,000 430,000 188,689 40,000 89,000

877,000 411,865

525,000 3,433,000 647,373

Hampton

1868

Hollins College Formville

1842 1839 1903

76 92 135 120 102 908

36,000 45,000 198,802 100,000 63,000 500,000

7,225,000 400,000

IRadford

Roanoke

Salem Richmond

U. of Richmond U. of Virginio

Chorlottesville

Fredericksburg Fairfox

Military Inst. Polytech. Inst. Stote Union U. tWashington & Lee U.

fVirginio Virginia Virginia Virginia

William & Mary

Richmond Lexington Blacksburg Petersburg

Richmond Lexington

Williamsburg

1908 1930 1910 1842 1830 1819 1908 1957 1838 1839 1872 1882 1865 1749 1693

2,770 202 132,000 1,120 82 115,000 158 2,234 120,000 116 1,915 66,677 4,162 266 156,694 441 9,471 191,000 3,959 220 114,595 1,399 77 85,000 4,682 245 200,000 10,852 1,120 1,618,249 147 2,017 208,949 2,390 135 60,000 14,211 1,034 257,287 1,163 124 187,700 934 485,000 9,427 218 134,934 2,948 79 1,280 67,000 1,555 133 297,500 4,351 390 559,637

35,642,332 4,948,000 2,082,179

1,839,620 52,022,000 64,248,806 59,500

7,036,075 7,973,000 875,000 183,314 1,490,000 15,809,710 5,600,356

WASHINGTON

1,892,000 3,023,273

8,988,500 13,000,000 795,118 143,591 292,000 6,737,000 36,450,270

4,646,000 7,352,475 93,159,164

7,125,718

8,600,000 24,000,000 614,000 350,000

5,000,000

Central Woshington Eostern Washington Gonzoga U. Pacific Lutheran U.

St.

Ellensburg

1891

7,536

St.

Cheney Spokane

1890 1887 1890

6,801

Tocomo Seattle

1891 1891

Tocomo

1888

Seattle

1861

College Ploce Pullman Bellinghom

1892 1890 1899 1859 1890

Seottle

Seattle Pacific Seottle U.

U. of Puget Sound U. of Washington

Walla Walla Washington State U. Western Woshington Whitman

St.

Whitworth

Wollo Walla Spokane

Bethony

Bethany

2,776 3,001

395 388 210 179 116 198 168

160,479 204,426 201,000 129,425 84,000 144,000 142,857

2,014 3,373 3,822 33,202 1,959 1,900,000 101 111,000 1,758 14,520 720 900,000 9,600 596 255,000 1,105 170,000 80 1,535 63,830 76

10 000

735,372 71,750 1 ,000,000 6,700,000 7,711,890

45,121,000 63,000 13,646,000

WEST VIRGINIA Bluefleld Stote

Bluefleld

Concord

Athens Fairmont

1840 1895 1872 1867 1872

Glenville State

Glenville

Marshall U. Morris Horvey

Huntington Charleston

Salem Shepherd West Liberty State

Salem Shepherdstown

W.

Viiginio

Inst,

of Tech.

West Liberty Montgomery

1837 1888 1888 1871

1837 1895

West Virginia Stote West Virginia U. West Virginia Wesleyon

Institute

1891

Morgontown

1867 1890

Beloit

Beloit

Carroll

Waukesha

Corthoge Lawrence U. Marquette U.

Kenosho Appleton Milwoukee

Buckhonnon

1,089 1,316 1,980

69 67 107

3,551 1,617

160

104,000 54,800 110,000 110,000 77,000 190,000 65,000 68,000 69,000 80,000 64,000 106,000

87 8,945 385 3,123 98 71 1,449 1,876 101 4,047 182 2,444 150 3,663 160 15,127 1,244 1,025,780 1,761 105 95,000

8,1

88,000

2,350,000 1,500,000

136,200 2,238,312

3,091,000

85,981

1,004,651

231,409 95,000 123,000 720,000 94,000 100,000 116,000 550,000 170,000 375,000

282,707 3,300,000

,350,000

30,939,000 35,000

264,500 390,000 153,000 110,000 650,000 234,000 713,000 191,000 761,907 88,000 410,000 209,895 80,000 600,000 42,000

1791

Lynchburg Horrisonborg Norfolk Radford

Fairmont State 3,234 3,883 1,102 6,123 1,968 1,452 8,720 1,729 1,089 1,429

Son Antonio

Edinburg

View A. & M.

rairie iice U.

1906 1928 1849 1845

Lynchburg

Madison Old Dominion U.

Va. Commonwealth U.

TEXAS Vbilene Christion Vngelo State U.

JLongwood

JMory Washington George Moson

SOUTH DAKOTA jgustono ock Hills State akota Stote

Inst.

tHollins

1870 1842 1889 1826 1896

1886

Hill

Vermont

1,268 1,344 1,665 1,059 1,273 6,845

13,882,936 66,892

SOUTH CAROLINA

jmson U.

Winooski Burlington

Northfield

Michael's

St.

1867 1938 1800 1819 1903

Ploinfield

Middlebury

Middlebury tNorwich U.

1,376,402 62,000 619,450

833,184

4,232,000

25,548,000 54,000 1,487,652

WISCONSIN

Ripon Norbert

U. of U. of

W. W.

— Madison — Milwaukee

S.

U.— Eou Claire U.— La Crosse U.— Oshkosh U.— Plotteville U.— River Falls

S.

U.

S. S.

S. S.

S. S.

— Stevens

Eou Claire Lo Crosse

Oshkosh

1871

Plotteville

1866 1874 1894 1896 1868

Ripon

St.

Stout Stote U. U. of Wisconsin

W. W. W. W. W. W. W. W.

1846 1846 1847 1847 1864 1850 1898 1893 1848 1848 1956 1916 1909

Point

West De Pere Menomonie Madison Madison Milwaukee

River Falls Stevens Point

U.— Superior U.— Whitewater

Superior

Wyoming

Laramie

Whitewoter

500,000 42,000,000 7,500,000 6,130,000

131 1,782 230,000 1,250 92 101,868 1,849 95 90,000 1,409 127 190,000 10,678 756 550,000 87 1,048 90,000 1,673 102 96,500 5,080 352 120,000 67,874 2,861 3,403,000 34,388 1,427 2,303,000 20,822 795 595,000 8,288 509 180,000 7,248 442 250,000 11,549 675 285,000 4,813 350 185,000 4,152 270 165,000 489 195,000 8,734 3,053 230 155,000 9,721 554 260,000

8,348,000 2,515,473 3,532,000 23,752,000 7,412,000 2,350,000 1,400,000 110,000 45,052,030

587

13,400,120

367,826

WYOMING U. of

1886

8,495

477,000

Health and Welfare

Health personnel and facilities Hospital

Physicians*

Dentists*

December

December,

Nurses* 1966

31, 1970

1970

3,061

1,180 114

5,912

203

590

California

2,539 1,767 38,031

865 655 13,489

Colorado

3,871

Connecticut

5,798

1,344 2,032

730

240

5,862 2,609 58,694 8,312 15,438 2,098 3,662 21,760 6,956 2,334 1,954 35,552 12,829

State

Alabama Alaska Arizona Arkansas

Delaware Dist of Columbia Florida

Georgia Hawaii Idaho Illinois

Indiana

Iowa Kansas

737

2,883 10,437 4,879 1,150 671 15,299 5,274 2,914

3,731 1,577

509 358 6,395 2,321 1,526 1,084 1,274 1,457

2,601 3,261

Kentucky Louisiana

4,323 1,097 7,105 11,727 10,982 5,756 1,849 5,994

Maine Maryland Massachusetts

Michigan Minnesota Mississippi

Missouri

447

647 2,405

1970

Nursing homes, 1969 Facilities

Beds

121

14,075

194

13 57 89

546

4

12,543 192

6,331

77

5,221

7,745 74,096 9,618 10,136 1,840

201 2,856 178

13,015 107,872 12,548 17,559

7

14 166 142 20 48 256 112 133 145 107

6,895 6,297 6,758 4,051 10,005 28,743 23,441 14,441 3,670 11,291

1,

Beds

543 74 40

9,981

1,888 4,094 4,734 2,671

facilities

December

131

47 47 138 197 183 96 119

5,451

27,143 15,544 2,267 2,894 50,605 20,208 15,169 11,641 12,241 15,105 4,215 11,694

25,246 32,873 21,150 8,580 21,393

339 35 113 339 237 84 50 1,038

492 693 435 310 186 280 246 911 541

503 99 505

1,471

2,478 24,957 15,242 1,561 3,171

59,015 26,643 31,148 17,638 13,675 12,044

Dentists*

December

December, 1970

31, 1970

State

Montana Nebraska

722

375 966 254 363 4,554 364 14,925

1,711

Nevada

New New New New

Hospital facilities

Physicians*

550

Hampshire

1,034 10,390 1,133 42,975 5,524 580 14,106 2,597

Jersey

Mexico York

North Carolina North Dakota

Ohio

Oklahoma Oregon

1,710

283 5,240 1,028 1,636 6,739

3,021

Pennsylvania

17,876 1,465 2,349

Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee

493 782

534

301 1,737 4,700 661

4,658 12,977 1,462

Texas Utah

Nurses* December 1966 Hospital s

55

3,661

79

3,014

8,966 1,953 2,959 24,878 3,437 81,375 18,497 3,948 41,081 10,468 8,402 53,296 3,410 9,408 3,563 17,352 45,996 3,715 2,002 15,691 11,204 9,050 22,156 1,322 836,096

270

12,593

17

21

1,022 3,982 26,964

74,280 12,126 2,114 32,649 4,650 6,814 45,809 3,673 5,625 2,089 6,755 20,167 2,347 1,836

217 1,966 2,318

11,511 11,361

692

4,707 14,084 1,209 613,188

in

107 39

2,511

832

'Excluding those in government service not allocated by state. Sources: American Medical Association, Distribution of Physicians American Nurses' Association; U.S. Department of Health, Educotion, and Welfare, Public Health Service.

31

24,942

5,586 4,985 1,823 5,320

2,634 167 112,879

Beds

100

Virginio

333 298,745

Facilities

1,060 3,521

Vermont

Wyoming TOTAL U.S.

8eds

Nursing homes, 1969

2,483

5,891

Wisconsin

1970

4>30

15,172 40,049 35,989 31,949 4,272 28,731

Washington West Virginia

1,

the United States;

341

136 58 195 119 81

238 15

72 54 135 493 33 20 100 109 74 154 27 5,848

127 529 52 1,076

2,451

73,508 19,320

821

98 1,132

5,693 52,399 25,029 14,714 50,903 5,245 5,433 5,868 11,068 65,137 4,005

442 291

759 162 96 132 221 1,058

129 104 273 263

2,751

10,727 18,294

62

2,542

472

30,025 1,478 994,211

31

19,646

American Dental Association;

Social insurance beneficiaries and benefits UNEMPLOYMENT

UNEMPLOYMENT OLD-AGE AND

DISABILITY

SURVIVORS INSURANCE

INSURANCE

Benefits

year ending

Beneficiaries

State

Alabama Alaska Arizona Arkansas California

Colorado Connecticut

Delaware

Jon.

1,

197

Jan.

1

1971 (in 000)

399,364 $ 404,192 11,136 13,133 196,797 239,003 278,344 268,337 2,031,457 2,587,057 212,792 254,279 321,731 456,397 54,177 69,371

PROGRAMS

Benefi-

ending

Medicare*

ciaries

Jon.

enrollment

Jan.

1,

1971

1971 (in 000)

July 1,

Beneficiaries!

1970

June 1971

329,343 6,662 159,158 239,025

1

63,251 1,218

$ 69,330

25,547 46,953 250,743 21,557 24,929 5,373

30,468 45,275 322,375 24,932 33,515

8,039 104,163 82,332

9,106 121,840 82,279

1,365

7,084

1,301,491

190,032 283,852 45,157

16,839 4,524 7,525 9,312 263,626 4,236 79,318 3,951

Georgia Hawaii Idaho Illinois

Indiana

Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana

Maine Maryland Massachusetts

Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri

69,881

1,066,649 443,921 59,967 84,019 1,220,569

584,949 389,138 290,739 401,770 358,801 136,035

343,635 673,597 947,593 464,160 274,263 614,321

30,516 1,293,270 456,017 70,026 93,533 1,627,293

749,684 470,600 343,922 417,552 372,336 160,090 429,292 906,349 1,249,142 546,773 243,939 730,871

6,521

9,043 101,817 55,615 28,129 21 ,323

70,025 70,601 13,680 33,301 53,891

101,924 31,152 49,297 64,442

7,567 10,450 131,869 68,461

32,929 25,091 67,930 67,267 14,892 41,418 67,035 130,871

36,429 44,500 72,838

68,327 936,595 369,655 45,232 69,309 1,100,271

495,653 355,257 263,794 342,878 306,687 120,640 294,980 635,927 767,435 414,905 226,016 562,274

6,257 24,177 14,538 9,139 3,603 30,467 27,495 11,832 12,597 14,692 25,006 9,723 23,717 89,052 83,643 21,127 6,368 29,232

year ending

Beneficiaries

000)

$ 38,761

13,779 21,342 23,453 733,740 14,748 199,453 12,759 16,028 47,282 37,733 21,753 10,771

222,793 73,492 36,461

41,443 38,815 60,264 24,403 63,689 240,438 332,433 70,085 13,907 33,583

INSURANCE STATE PROGRAMS

State

Jon.

Montana Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire

New New New

Jersey

Mexico York

North Carolina North Dokota

Ohio

Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania

Rhode Islond South Corolina South Dakota Tennessee

Tevos Utoh

Vermont Virginia

Woshington West Virginia Wisconsin

Wyoming Total U.S.t

1,

Jan.

1

1971

1971

(in

000)

83,600 $ 100,221 199,619 235,574 38,369 50,557 92,177 119,384 739,106 1,095,684 99,442 94,177 2,177,383 3,034,061 540,788 555,729 80,504 83,667 1,142,354 1,470,929 323,508 362,169 335,906 267,396 1,449,127 1,893,642 152,919 115,939 257,194 259,313 94,066 103,953 471,675 459,550 1,142,942 1,259,553 115,879 93,202 66,944 55,536 486,931 443,965 377,204 431,652 274,624 245,116 695,413 554,741 36,042 43,690

Benefits

Benefits

Benefits

1971 (in

DISABILITY

INSURANCE

for yeor

for year

for

ending June 30

District

of Columbia Florida

SURVIVORS INSURANCE

Benefits for yeor

Benefits for year

for

OLD-AGE AND

INSURANCE STATE

Beneficiories

Jan, 1,

1971

ending Jon.

1

1971 (in

000)

9,333 $ 10,523 15,090 13,302 4,481 5,883 7,240 8,763 71,161 94,294 17,055 16,005 260,892 200,486 84,281 32,706 6,407 6,314 144,033 116,319 43,953 47,100 23,003 35,207 183,164 140,960 11,541 14,233 49,578 49,720 7,476 7,231 70,070 69,083 142,112 134,035 8,814 10,416 6,319 5,687 71,317 66,731 44,713 35,106 56,384 62,037 55,334 45,730 3,903 3,313

Medicare*

ending

enrollment BenefiJuly 1,

1970

69,994 184,743 31,722 81,996 695,773 73,625 1,970,332 418,374 67,981 1,001,102 298,769 227,102 1,278,387 105,197 194,732 31,559 389,454 993,761 77,616 49,870 367,890

324,636 199,791

473,279 31,095

June

June 1971

(in

3,037 $ 4,323 6,100 4,901

110,981 13,987

14,432 770 24,090 37,610

22,500 236,900 17,123 105,893 2,602

23,563,634 28,796,378 2,664,995 3,067,002 20,490,908 1,688,817 4,757,839

•includes hospital ond/or medical insurance.

762

000)

8,234 13,345 15,547 11,943 309,300 13,249 635,978 57,099 5,864 177,803 26,439 52,713 262,753 39,813 31,787 2,859 57,714 80,423 14,175 12,310

114,909 4,865 212,241 28,527 1,647 65,537 14,040 19,720

5,294 4,562 9,502 66,217 8,594 29,216 714

30,

1971

ciariest

fV/eekly average. jincludes data for Americon Samoa, Guam, Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands and for beneficiaries or enrollees living abroad for Source: U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Socio! Security Administration.

all

categories except unemployment insurance stote programs.

Public assistance NUMBER OF

Ai.ib mi

:

Afkonjos J lifornia

.\

Cnlorodo '-nnecticut fi"

'aware

O'S'.

of

Cotumbio

Georgia "

IHah'o Illinois

.-a

inSOl

Old-oge

Aid to dependent

assistance

children*

Wyom ing Total U.S.

2,035,200

'

une'"'^

Mo ry land Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota Mississippi

Missouri

Montono Nebrasko Nevada New Hompshire

New Jersey New Mexico New York North Corolina North Dokoto

Ohio

Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania

Rhode

Islond

South Corolina South Dakota

Tennessee Texas Utah

Vermont Virginia

Washington West Virginia Wisconsin

10700 66^600 68,700 1,569'000 99,300 106,000 27,700 73,300 290,000 287,000 35,000 18,600 607,000 137,000 78,000 77,200 l4l'000 232^000 61,300 175^000 276,000 419,000 1 10,000 144,000 194,000 19,500 41,400

,300

1 1

59,600 116,000 10,700 8^900 56,200 41,000 18,200 77,800 94,600 3!300 7,500 2,900 4,600 19,100 8,800 109,000 34,900 3,700 53,800 69,200 7,600 50,700 4,000 18,400 3,800 50,400 233,000 2,900 4,400 13,700 20,100 11,900 18,000 1,500

"nfuclty

'

147,000

115,000 1,900 13,500 58,400 320,000 32,000 8,300 2,500 3,900 58,200 91,000 2,500 3,300 34,600 16,200 22,400

ond

AVERAGE MONEY PAYMENTS

RECIPIENTS

Aid to the permonently

to the

General

disabled

blind

assistance

17,600

1,900

totoliy

UOO

1 1

100

520

12J00

1,700 14]l00

9!

190'oOO 12^200 8,300 9'000

240 260 380 220

22^200 38^200 2'000

21,300 3,200 74

2^900 56^300 7,300 3!200 6 J 00 17'200

100

1700

1,269,000 1 59^000 13,600

396,000 111,000 87,100 613,000 47,500 82,300 19,200 180,000 383,000 40,500 16,700 130,000 146,000 95,700 108,000 6,600 9,952,400

8

8,300 13^200

9,200 lo'lOO 1 1^200 46^200 101 '000

850 2,100 3^900 170

13^900 1^700 14,200 1

310 160 240

960

71 .70

78,200

2,800 1,500

15,500 9^100 111,000 29,900 2^400 36,400 23,400 8,000 32,500 4,200 11,600 1,500 27,100 25,700 4,900 2,200 9,700 22,100 11,700 7,700

$67 15 130 10

9700

230 360

19,600 33,200 13,100 24^800 20,900 2^600 4^900

110 740 000 780

2 700

440

u'soo

ossistonce

20700t

2,100 2^300

22^000 4^300

Old-age

88,300 4,600 25,2001 7,700 2^700

1,700 1,300 1^900

17300 16,700 446,000 56,400

Aid to dependent

Aid

,900

4,200 12]300

1,000

370 215,000 3^800

3,800 4^500 '

79

630

2,700 1,300

79,700 2,300 3,000 108,000 12,500 170

640 7,400 120 1,200 110 1,700 4,000 160 100 1,200

890

460 540 680 32

978,150

79,555

990 4,700

960 9,400 5,200 2,400 26,000

350 971,9301

children, per recipient

$15 50 69 65 32 00

66 05 108.00 74.30 94.65 74 60 85.00 56,75 54.20 96.30 67.65 60,50 55,30 125,30 62.65 58.35 73.90 61.35 65.20 95 J 5 79 25 77.80 54.25 75.65 55.85 57,60 71.75 164.95 75.60 54.40 95.10 68.05 90.20 60.60 69.40 55.65 99.15 55.65 48.50 61.25 49.70 52.25 60.60 77.35 67.35 63.05 77.75 118.10 56.20

69.05 35.55 55.40 24,45 28,15 71.60 51.15 58.30 42.25 52.90 55.90 32.25 20.35 40.40 43.20 67.25 62.95 72 15 13.45 31.05 40.15 45.70 32,05 64.55 62.75 31.80 66.95 31.60 58.70 44.50 38.30 45.80 62.60 54.75 19.70 48.15 29.70 29.85 50.15 62.75 47.80 56.15 27.10 64.50 43.00

$75.65§

$49.30§

26 60 57.35

52 20

Aid to the permanently

Aid to the

General

disabled

blind

ossistonce

$52 10 173 65

$69 85 174 55 81 20 83 60 1 55 60

$12.50 36 45 34.80 4 85 55.30 80.50 50-65

and

totally

77.95 76 25 136.15 82.70 131.25 132.80 100.15 75.70 65.45 139.75 87.90 95.25 57.75 151.75 78.30 78.80 55.35 94.45 88.55 128.60 108.00 91.00 65.05 77.10 82-10 82.05

91 25 101.70 106.80 102.90 77.55 70.15 136.55 83.65 96.25 79.60 66.90 79.00 77.70 76.15 92,70 98.80 155.50 108,75 100,85 65.80 91.55 80.50 98.85 96.30 165.25 102.25 77.30

143.80 107.40 74.10 129.30 79.40 99.85 76.00 99.95 76.10 99.45 92.40 56,45 69.80 68.35 66,95 79.45 109.65 83.50 95.45 64.45 105.85 68.35

31 ,95

104.90 26.85 68.60

82.80

51.75

49.45 18.00 85.10 70.45 59.95 46.65 14.20 58.85 20.15

30,95 112.10 65.75 12.30 15.45 54,55 9.15 58.73 99.10 45.45 31.65 11,75 10.25

121 .30

87.50 104.50 75.70 109.20 100.45 120.55 88.20 120.75 9C.15 70.50 78.20 104.35 106.45 89.10 87.30 69.90 96.40

63,00 56.55 64.80 13.10 44.25 23.00

$62,45§

$104. 10§

$98.00§

•Includes children and parents or caretaker relatives in families in which these adults were included in determining amount of assistance, f^stimated. §lncludes Guom, Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands. JExcludes Idaho, Indiana, Kentucky, Nebraska, Nevada, New Mexico, and Vermont. Source: U.S. Department of Heolth, Education, ond Welfare, Social Security Administration, Social Security Bulletin.

DISABLED PERSONS

DISABLED PERSONS

Number Number

in

rehabil-

process of rehabilitation

itated

June 30

funds

Alabama

6,877 1,841

14,666 985 3,787 10,180 30,801 6,606 5,722 1,229

$ 18,297,068

Alaska Arizona Arkansas

4,675 25,498 19,553 2,507 2,715 21,494 9,072 12,287 3,095 11,263 18,410 1,762 13,860 8,909 20,279 15,036 8,914

5,380,903 23,332,170 20,821,428 2,183,008 2,976,414 22,238,161 12,750,587 8,767,957 7,188,230 14,985,340 17,064,373 3,590.266 10,401,590 12,906,491 21,662,392 12,301,452 13,987,728 15,285,645

Stole

Number

Total federal

and

state

Stole

Tola! federol

in

Number

process of

rehabil-

rehabilitation

itated

June 30

1,069 1,559

4,424 4,572

520

929

and

state

funds

Vocational rehabilitation year ending June 30, 1971

389

Colifornio

Colorado Connecticut

5,804 14,430 2,967 2,425

716

Delaware

1.295,342 6,549,049 10,935,036 40,324,880 6,761,769 5,175,586 1,369,744

Dist, of

Columbia Florida

Georgia Howaii

3,432 12,277 11,512

746 890

Idaho

14,001 2,714 3,979 1,555

Illinois

Indiana

Iowa Kansas Kentucky

9,832

Louisiana

5,431

Moine Maryland

846

Massachusetts

Michigan Minnesota Mississippi

Missouri

•Estlmoted. Source: U.

S.

8,014 4,475 9,810 4,833 5,079 7,057

9,881

Montana Nebrosko Nevada New Hampshire

New New New

Jersey

Mexico

York North Carolina North Dakota

Ohio Oklohomo Oregon

11,042 3,242 6,539 9,284 467

17,517 8,746 8,064 19,587

936

2,600,873 4,507,056 1,297,238 2,327,048 14,997,770 4,303,572 37,187,909 23,881,562 2,626,580 30,425,066 10,692,108 6,411,396 35,806,120 2,613,558 13,999,157 2,777,112 18,602,333 43,500,085 4,216,058 1,763,346 17,506,681 8,634,373 9,050,490 13,337,340 1,280,672

288,158

600,601

$632,881,112

588 8,744 1,099 11,405 13,144 1,213 8,038 7,051

Pennsyl /ania

1,700 20,064

Rhode liland

1,611

South Carolina South Dakota

9,688

Tennessee Texas Utah

6,641

859 17,905 2,231

Vermont Virginia

Washington West Virginia Wisconsin

Wyoming Total U, S.

523

Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Social and Rehabilitation Service.

1,534 14,577* 2,323 33,655 22,983 3,163 16,861 19,415

5,623 42,534 4,543 18,943 2,820 15,1?9 40,140 7,022 1,325

$

763

Defense

Vietnam U.S.

armed

forces

and casualties

Military forces

3,200 2 100 'lOO

Navyt

,300 7,900

1 1

1964

6,300 10,100 'soo

23,300 14,700 l!l00

800 4,600

900

1,000

1

500 500

Marine Corps Air Force

1963

1962

1961

2,400

6,600

Coast Guard Casualties! Battle deaths

11

Killed

Died of wounds Died while missing Died while captured

147 112

78 53

31

1

19 1

5

6

10

11

20

28

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

197l«

84,300 116,800 8^400 38,200 20,600 300

385,300 239,400 23,300 69,200 52,900 500

485,600 31 9,500 3r,700 78,000 55,900 500

536,100 359 800

475,200 T^i inn

334,600 0,10 Ann

239,200

36',100

81,400 58,400

30,200 55,100 58,400

400

400

16,700 25,100 43,100 100

1,369 1,130 87 151

5,008 4,179

517 309 3

9,378 7,482 981 911 4

14,592 12,588 1,636 367

9,414 8,119 1,170

1

5

1

1

1

4,221

1

90,500 10,700

SOC 37,400

100 1,105

3,483 556 180 2

120

873 132 99 1

Wounded,

nonfatal Hospital care required Hospital care not required

2

41

1

37

•

218

522

3,308

16,526

32,371

46,799

32,940

15,211

3,B70

193

517

2,806

13,567

29,654

46,021

37,276

15,432

3,303

Dafo are for December 31 of years reported, except as indicated. *As of June 30. fExcludes personnel on ships off Vietnam shores. ^Represents casualties from enemy action. Deaths exclude servicemen who died in accidents or from disease. Source: U.S. Department of Defense.

National defense expenditures in

million dollars

Function

Department of defense

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

13,032 11,594 14,532 6,319 1,602

13,000 11,874 16,632 6,376 513

14,195 11,932

14,771

16,753 14,710 14,339 6,259 2,279

19,787 19,000 19,012 7,160 2,636

21,954 20,578 23,283 7,747 3,975

23,818 22,227 23,988 7,457

25,158 21,500 21,550 7,300 1,139

24,104 19,650 18,799 7,382

—

Militory: Military personnel (including retired)

Operation and maintenance Procurement Research and development Military construction and other Deductions for offsetting receipts Military Subtotal, Dept. of defense

—

Atomic energy Military assistance

Defense-related activities Deductions for offsetting receipts

12,349 11,839 6,236 928

525

1,421

-163

-251

-159

-150

-160

-138

-164

-135

-140

-163

46,916

48,144

49,576

45,973

54,180

67,457

77,373

77,880

76,505

71,193

2,806 1,337

2, '58

2,264

2,466

2,450

2,461

858

24 74

2,764 1,209 172

2,625 1,125

92 53

17

654 139

789 260

495 119

-130

-281

-738

-481

-116

-138

-150

-572

52,258

53,591

49,578

56,786

70,081

80,516

81,241

79,432

73,581

-

1,406

-

51,098

Total national defense

15,351 7,021 1,236

Source: Executive Office of the President, Bureau of the Budget, The Budget

2,403 1,003

-

136

62

-

2,411

600

-

51

in Brief.

Status of selective service draftees examined Number

in

thousands, 1970

Number

Armed

White white

(000)

Percent

15,245 9,046 6,199

100.0 59,3 40.7

1,017

549 468

905 498 407

disqualified only Failed mental

3,499

23.0

380

requirements only Failed mental test only!

2,158

14.2

63

1,699

11.1

459

Status

forces personnel

Percent, 1970

NonTotol

NonTotal

While

while

as of June 30, 1971

Personnel on active duty*

Branch of service

Officers

Army Navy

148,950 74,782 125,919 21,765

Enlisted

men

Reserve personnel! Officers

Enlisted

r

Total military

personnel

Examined Found acceptable Disqualified

112 61

100.0 54.0 46.0

100.0 55,0 45.0

100.0 45.5 54.5

355

25

37.4

39.2

22.3

35

23

6.2

3.9

25.0

54

30

24

5.3

3.3

21.4

3.0

9

5

4

0.9

0.6

3.6

366

2.4

15

9

6

1.5

1.0

5.4

176

1.2

10

0

0 9

1.8

51

Medically

Air Force

Marine Corps Coast Guard Total

5,747 377,163

974,860 543,466 629,381 190,604 31,534 2,374,845

76,747 23,363 23,857 3,763 1,567 129,297

636,727 109,873 114,009 44,953 11,267 916,829

1,837,284 756,484 893,166 261,085 50,115 3,798,134

Trainobiiity limitedt Failed mental test

•Includes codets and officer candidates. fPoid status only; excludes personnel on inactive reserve. Sources-. U.S. Department of Defense and U.S. Department of Transportation, United Stales Coast Guard.

and medically

disqualified

Administratively disqualified

1

Based on results of preinduction examinations. •1950 doto are for July through December only. tExominees who failed minimum requirement on Armed Forces Qualificotion Test. jExaminees clossified as mental group IV on basis of AFQT but who failed to meet additional aptitude area requirements. Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureou of the Census, Statistical Abstract of the United Slates. Dato compiled by the Department of the Army, Office of the Surgeon General.

764

Public expenditures and employment

enforcement

for law

Law

Expenditures

All

Enforcement

(in

000,000)

governments

Police protection Judicial

1955

1960

1965

1969

2,231 1,359

3,349 2,030 597

4,573 2,792 748 1,033* 377 243 75 59*

7,340 4,430 1,449 1,462

1,135

1,849 621

409

Police protection

Judicial

Correction

292 167*

ALL AGES

Percent Percent Percent Persons change Persons change Persons change arrested from 1969 arrested from 1969 arrested from 1969

governments

265

244

Local Correction, Federal State Local

71

3,062

314 914

2,201

4,691 3,317

424 253*

518 343*

898 477

363 22 32 309

420

523 36 54 432 142

000)

(in

Federal State

Offense charged

800 492 238

155 632*

425*

1,091

Correction

Police protection, all

AND OVER

348

2,289 1,612

1,550

Judicial

Employees 18

769 245 99

475 139 68 268*

Local governments Police protection

18

173 74 44*

28*

Correction Stote governments Police protection

UNDER

291

49

Judiciol

Arrests, 1970

722*

463* 206 129

Correction Federal government

all

23 41

357 117

governments

3

5

71

86

43

51

Murder and nonnegligenl manslaughter Negligent manslaughter Forcible rope

Robbery Aggravated assault Other assaults

— breaking or Larceny —

1

"t" 1

219

-14,1

Burglary

entering

theft

Auto Iheff Arson Forgery, counterfeiting Froud

Embezzlement

136,018 289,053 66,175 5,159 4,246 2,882

310

+ + + + + +

-

+ -

11,130 55,416 95,723 213,742

+ 5.6 -13.1 + 0.8 + 10.2 + 4.0 + 3.5

115,232 262,500

125,672 278,675 52,076 3,438 35,565 63,583

+10.8 +18.4

261,690 567,728

+ 2.6 + 11.4 + 12.6 + 12.1

8.4

,302

2,986 28,275 19,509 48,758

0,640

1

2,481

3.0 9.0 A.6 8.7 1.5

8.0 8.1

0.5 5.4 3.6

+26.0

7,221

+24.1

1 1 ,942 2,700 14,116

83,691

118,251 8,597 39,811 66,465 7,531

16,801

+18.1

73,870

-

2.8

39,260 28,354

+29.0

Vandalism

2.4

102,224

15,937

+

5.3

79,267

8.9

95,204

Weapons; carrying, posProstitution,

commercial-

ized vice

•Includes capital outlay. Source: U.S. Deportment of Commerce, Abstract of the United States.

+12.9

-

+

+

1,097

+12.4

47,030

+ + +

56,061

and

(held for

prostitution)

Narcotic drug lav/s

Gambling Offenses against family and children Driving while intoxicated Liquor law violations

Drunkenness Disorderly conduct

Vagrancy

9,660 73,139 1,592

702 4,054 66,583 36,999 115,308 11,892

All other offenses.

except traffic Suspicion

212,573 18,182

Curfew and loitering low violations Runaways

162,961

Total arrests*

96,342

,504,402

-10.7

36,503 254,653 80,878

+30.2

-

4.7

-10.9 +12.0

-

1.6

-10.4

-

+ +

0.3 7.9

45,905 371,730 128,129 1,327,126 428,619 83,610

511,860 44,282

7.0

-12.4

-

+ +

-

6.4

+48.5

+ -

6.1

48,127

9.5

+15.9 -38.6

724,433 62,464

4.3 1.7

4.8

96,342 162,961

2.1

4,6 3,9

46,163 327,792 82,470 46,607 375,784 194,712 1,364,125 543,927 95,502

2.6

+12.0

-

4,418,286

+

prosecution)

5.7

5,922,688

As charged

Lesser

Offense

Acquitted Referrec or dis- to juveni missed court

+25.5

-

1.4

Total

0.1

Statistical

Gu illy Charged

+11.3 +24.2

+ + -

0.3

7.3

Burglary: breaking, entering

+44.0

+ -

5.9

Larceny

2.7 3.4

Auto theft Other assaults Arson Forgery ond counterfeiting

1.9

Fraud

+12.0

-

+ +

:

theft

3.9

Embezzlement

7.7

Stolen property; buying. receiving, possessing

Weapons;

etc.

Prostitution, commercialized vice Sex offenses {except forcible rope, prostitution) Narcotic drug laws

2.1

4.6

Gambling

5.2

Offenses against family, children Driving while intoxicated Liquor laws

Data are from 4,222 agencies reporting on 1970 population of 137,267,000. •Excludes arrests for suspicion. Source: U.S. Department of Justice, Federal Bureau of Investigation, Uniform Crime Reports.

Drunkenness Disorderly conduct

Vagrancy All other offenses

3.5%

35.2 38.4 27.7 25.2 36.3

236,495 47,519 123,729 3,163

45.6

14.5 8.6 3.9

18.7

5.3

46.4 17.8 55.9 65.4

4.0 4.6 10.3 4.3

51.1

6.2

20,043 35,320 37,1 64 11,818

36.6 24.8 58.3 67.5

6.7

19,278 93,583 27,877 22,919 177,846 105,005 803,823 217,237 29,606 376,637

51.9 40.6 69.0 55.1

3,903 28,133 2,884

carrying, possessing,

63.3%

3,585 961 4,915 23,320 38,466 97,282

1

Vandalism

+13.1 -32.7

-

2,602,511

Murder, nonnegligent manslaughter Manslaughter by negligence Forcible rope Robbery Aggravated assault

8.3

Sex offenses {except forcible rape

Bureau of the Census,

Disposition of persons formally charged, 1970

3.7 4.0 11.8

Offense

Stolen property; buying. receiving, possessing

sessing, etc.

+ 6.9 -13.2 + 1.3 + 9.8 + 4.1 + 4.5 + 5.8

23.1

75.8

20.1

10.8 15,6 11.1

15.2%

18.0%

34.3 42.2 34.8 23,6

10.4 8.5 21 .9

40.1 18.1

31,1

55.5 36.0

12.9 14.5 13.9 36.0 15.4 21.2 26.8 32.3

62.1 13.7

62.2 12.6 3.5

10.3

21.3 19.9 22.0 27.2

35.4 53.8 13.5

7,9 5,9

21.2

18.9 28.4

3,7

26.0

1.3

2.9 15.4

29.1

12.9 0.8

1.4

6,2 2.7

65.1

25.1

7.9 12.3

1.5 0.3 1.0

91.5 60.5 68.2 48.4

2,6

0.9 1.5

21,1

6.7

1.5

23.0 23.9 16.8

15.4 7.1

33.2

Data ore from 3,025 cities with a 1970 population of 68,897,000. Source: U.S. Department of Justice, Federal Bureau of Investigation, Uniform Crime Reports.

MURDER* Metropolitan area

FORCIBLE RAPE

1960 1970

1960

1970

13.2 4.4 12.9 14.5 14,7

8.5

34.9

5.2

17.0 5,3

14.8 25.4 18.7

14,6

31.1

10.9 16.9

16,1

27.1

AGGRAVATED ROBBERY

BURGLARY

ASSAULT

LARCENYf

1960

1970

1960

1970

1960

1970

56.5 29,4

564,4 136,2 362,5 287,9 648.5 335.3 307,3 178,6

132.1

395.9

424,7 313,5 640.8 265.0 746.3 877.8

1,351.4 1,053.9 829.6 826.1 1,986.3 1,532.1

319.2 203.0 451.4 125.6 303.8 312.3

1,200.9

1,980.5

657.3

1960

AUTO

1970

1960

1,309,1

245.6 262.8 442.3

THEFT 1

970

Crime rates per 100,000 population

Boltimore Boston

7.2

Chicago

6.7

Clevelond Detroit

Houston Los Angeles-Long Beach Minneapolis-St. Paul

Newark

New

York

Philadelphia Pittsburgh St. Louis

San Francisco-Oakland Washington, D.C.

1.8

5.3 5.1

4.4

9.4

1.8

2.6 9.5

3.8 4.0 4.8 2.4 5.7 3.5 6.9

10.5 9.3 4.4 14.8 8.3

11.4

29.0 50.0 3,9 12,7 8.4

16.5 10.6 17.4 11.9 10.2

16.8 20.5 19.9 15.2 14.0

34.4 42.9 23.0

237.5 81,7

130,6 53,7 143.9 62.5 95.4 64.2 62.3 47.9 152.8 102.8 67,3

333,1

664.8 173,3 145,1

279,5 347.7 503,5

28.4 134.9 33.0 159.6 149.9

199.1 19.0 121.0 106.9 119.4 340.0 133.0 92.9 183.6

95,0

232 7 132,1

222,5 183,2 370.8 88.6

226.1

1,198.4 585.7 663.5 1,315.4 414.2 1,821.0 754.0 430.3 354.9 695.5 785.9 1,458.2 739.9 2,163.7

232.0

455.1

182.1

285,6 123.4 108,1

202.7

Boldface type indicates highest rate for that crime among the listed metropolitan areas. •Includes nonnegligent manslaughter. t$50 and over. Source: U.S. Department of Justice, Federal Bureau of Investigation, Uniform Crime Reports.

1,432.5

809,9 617,2 595.2 1,488.2 757.6 1,401.3

345.2 1,146.1 411.9 9:2.6 565.0 1,471.2 184.7 470.0 212.6 526.1 350.7 736.2 335.7 1,583.4 270,8 1,141.4

701.0 983.9 708.4

196.31 ,208.1 757.6 740.6 944.6 444.3 614.7 258.2 666.8 332.7 256.1

261.7

228.4 135.9 261.4 279.7 320.8 192.6

947.1

534.1

537.0 840.2 957.0 766.8

765

Railroads years ending December 31

Transport, Power,

Item

1965

of operating companie • Miles of road owned, first trockf Totol miles operated Number of locomotives in service Number of passenger-train cars in servlcej Operating revenues ($000,000) Operating expenses ($000,000) Net income§ ($000,000) Passenger revenue ($000,000) Passengers carried (000,000) Passenger-miles (000,000) Revenue per passenger-mile (cents) Average journey per passenger (miles)

Number

and Communication Mineral fuels

and

electricity production

in trillion British

Freight revenue Freight revenue-tons originated

thermal units

MINERAL FUELS produc-

Bituminous coal and

tion

lignite

cite

49,467

13,417

51,741t 54,791t 56,545t 58,727 61,994

13,507t 13,904t 1 3,664 13,957 15,001

378 329

Total

Natural Crude gas, wet Hydropetroleum (unprocessed) power

Anthra-

Nuclear

power

15,930 16,925 18,098 18,593 18,886 19,744

311 291

266 247

17,652 18,894 20,087 21,548t 22,858 24,154

2,029t 2,311t 2,319t 2,614 2,617

130t 146

(F.

Transportation

registrations,

State

Alabama Alaska Arizona Arkansas California

Colorado Connecticut

Delaware District of

Columbia

Florida

Georgia Hawaii Idaho Illinois

Total*

surfaced

78,872 7,272 42,669 78,850 164,136 82,315 18,407 4,892

70,188 3,799 21,248 60,131 120,091 50,563 18,264

1,086

89,499 99,995 3,529 56,049 129,942

Indiana

91,011

Iowa Kansos

112,119 133,987

Kentucky

69,071

Mississippi

52,845 21,356 26,309 29,074 114,729 127,742 66,782

Missouri

115,261

Montana Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire

Wyoming

78,276 100,445 49,704 14,823 32,059 67,326 105,753 86,019 106,897 108,926 107,870 95,063 115,167 5,342 59,726 84,184 78,666 245,532 40,440 14,464 61,136 75,098 35,499 103,232 40,636

Total U.S.

3,730,082

Louisiana

Maine Maryland Massachusetts

Michigan Minnesota

New Jersey New Mexico New York North Carolina North Dakota

Ohio

Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania

Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota

Tennessee Texas Utah

Vermont Virginia

Washington West Virginia Wisconsin

4,871 1,086

62,306 68,883 3,342 30,783 123,495 86,053 105,466 98,453 60,722 48,382 19,761

26,234 28,420 97,091 115,588 64,226 107,633 41,417 76,138 16,177 1 2,208 29,815 20,119 101,608 78,319 69,332 107,255 79,526 59,846 96,031 5,203

40,166 59,457 76,792 181,172 23,017 12,502 59,931

62,059 26,583 97,277 17,434 2,946,463

11,527

774 5,980 8,776

44,966 7,311

13,026 1,485 1,086 20,559 14,883 988 2,927 27,428 12,822 12,884 10,918 5,683 10,787 2,401 4,131

21,647 19,939 17,166 6,441 15,236 2,344 6,591 1,911

4,766 17,034 4,605 23,032 13,868 3,111

23,402 13,784 6,249 23,874 4,340 6,769 2,975 10,316 47,207 4,392 978 8,483 9,950 3,580 14,056 1,282

560,670

19,828§ 4,399 5,429 12,990 13,871 8,314 1,514

16,937 15,456

Total

47,242

1,966

1,511

139

18,054 55,136 71,190 66,639 3,867

1,093 1,043 11,901 1,442 1,733

807 4,750 13,272 10,276 8,980 9,978 23,859§ 14,200 10,955T 4,940 1,210 II

7,971

11,514 9,715 30,006 11,834 9,523 6,141§ 3,044 1,712 11,691 14,417 70,355§ 6,557 16,867 11,506 9,019

44,146 481 31,312 8,663 8,247 60,855 4,765 2,534 49,726§ 11,135 31,332§ 10,764 5,798

707,002

50,951 68,545 1,643 26,382 89,242 67,913 90,228 113,091 39,093 27,572 7,838 17,093 6,168 86,817 97,212 50,096 69,345 53,593 83,797 41,651 6,893 13,308

45,484 68,269

OOO Do 17 AC A

1

D/ .u/ 0 7,UO/

m?

1

313 257 4,120 2,584

405 474 5,238 2,815 1,790 1,548 1,763 1,742

Automobiles

5,264

1

(dollars)

3.30

6.23 3.37

655 4,887

AND

262.49

unofficial

and

I

unofficial

590

companies.

switching and terminal companies. lessors.

RAILROAD MILEAGE

OWNED

4,567

5 21

9,821 1,092 1,527 261

1,906

174 26 22 5

20 2,052 3,584 7,447 3,510 688 287

10 59 28

4,290 5,436

1,381 1,121

1,370 1,358

405

1,872 2,575 4,569 2,206 1,117 2,408

1,620

3,586

637 6,718 2,826

3,888

28

41

515

485 974 355 362

Class

250 305

2,301

3,897 1,747 817 1,883 311

707 262

302 3,198 451 5,968 2,208

496 43 133 643 496 378

402 370 360 104 233 241

603 431

282

56 26 31

25 23 24 6 19 33

69 28 18

24

164

10 16 13 7

80 53 327 172 648 541

31

Jan. 1

1,879 3,318 6,636 3,393

2,668 10,868 6,441 8,127 7,801

3,518 3,793 1,679 1,127 1,462 6,301

7,908 3,653 6,355 4,925 5,498 1,635

816

730 209

12 3,814 3,807

6 291

2,478 9,091

3,424 7,866 7,777 3,097 3,482 1,523

202 59 166 599 179 236 270 69 221

139

564

81

1,258 4,217 7,787 3,170 5,726 4,888 5,496 1,474

118 305 262 152 286 179

679 932

26 29 63 5

146

25 10

3,102

2,046 4,743 2,947 5,096 4,564 5,347 2,774 5,595 103 2,115

3,721

3,721

31

3,237 13,888 1,749

2,783 13,210 1,685

770

325

3,932

14

128 708 215 144

78 26

1,762 2,120 5,662 4,163 5,164 7,884 5,439 3,075 8,444

61

102 77

Total

633

7

14

501 251

AIRPORTSt

1970

Total

385

14

1,

259 102 52 184 127 414 210 184

1,

1971 Private

41 211

113 71

466 134 65 23 1

181

97 35

44 520 118 134 157 22 152

96 64 92 176 130

260 5,759 3,304 2,576 3,090 1,044

1,151

2,251

915

633 3,549

531

101

829 39,463

2,263 2,102

1,875 1,605

13 4 45

44

4,931

3,278 4,815

860

680

13

78,338 20,944

2,218

1,851

247

157

137 36 343 453 167 328 84

6

3,547 5,970 1,812

5,675 1,805

240 47 256 80

136 135 25 155 39

2,274,714

108,436

88,841

17,978

1,617

207,005

178,099

11,226

6,991

3,161

3,070

312 1,360 6,554 3,742 2,905 3,510 1,147 2,538

1,051

1,488

39

18 5,691

51

476 189

475

378

21

36 159 62 350 154 99 346 123 124 408

5,104

221

435 6,649 3,433

85 188 64 177

626 229

447 230

1,750 2,551

2,398 1,625 17,389 2,325 1,157

633

290

1,360

1,107 5,040 431 1,095

488

9 57

2,036 2,970 2,867 1,888 20,365 2,563 1,336

Eligible

1,813 1,997 5,523 3,402 1,478 2,957 1,388 1,710

1,631

1,211

Total

2,050 2,237 6,197 3,889 1,724 3,393 1,527 1,904

426

266 5,290

AIRCRAFT

Jan. 1,1971

735

2,050 6,693

428 5,975 1,713 1,369 5,819

CIVIL

1,464 5,906 2,808 1,197 6,659 3,324 2,874 5,184

3.71

5,451

II.

and

6.77

5,026

companies.

lessors, proprietary

1.362

624

BUSES

Trucks Publicly and buses ownedf

521

,558

Average number of employees (000) Compensation of employees ($000,000)

822 724

230

1

6.11

1,553 93

3,540 2,060 355 327 4,539 2,293

2,214 3.615 40.49 1 0,538

1

(miles)

000, 1970

184 47 17

1

(dollars)

extraordinary and prior period items. Source: Interstate Commerce Commission.

324

C17II /

.-

442 302

llAfter

in

2,630 ,659 9,209

1 1

489 304

9,329 1 >IOQ ,4yo

479

1

36811

3.201 50.21

3.1 85

153 628 476 233 716 52 240 126 388

95,939 68,657 82,550 35,351 46,425 521 21,188 70,879 58,900 136,478 21,632 10,757

0,582 8,359

496.82 272.77

and commercial

Locally controlled

3,407§

7 ,%22

1

3,082 1,330 5,073 2,475 1,030 5,876 2,875 2,440 4,471 196 1,093

14

7

219

113 113 108 982

1,252 1,046 2,055 11,971

1,858 10,407

81

53 46 42 729 24

840

749

44

31

185

267 2,164 4,126 777 3,052 677

153,382

930

238 1,920 3,463

692 2,608

605 133,545

^Includes seaplane bases, heliports, and military fields having joint civil-militory use. •Includes federally controlled rurol roads. fExcludes vehicles owned by military services. Includes mileage designated as tarm-to-market. §lncludes mileage of state-controlled county roods. f Includes the state-aid system. Sources: Interstate Commerce Commission; U.S. Department of Transportation, Federal Aviation Administration; Federal Highway Administration, Bureau of Public Roads. ||

766

controlled

1

0 nno o,UUo

485.21

Jon. State

iioc

477.15 257.40

Private

Municipal mileage

n

r\r\c

» 3,457

1971 Rural mileage

Total

364,854 oo noA

H. Sk.)

STREET MILEAGE

Jan. 1,

ooo,UjU 29,874

361

773,830

'Includes ftncludes Jlncludes SIncludes

AUTOMOBILES, TRUCKS,

ROAD AND

On7

3,238 1.283

All data are for Closses

{Preliminary. ment owned public utilities. t^^vised. Department of Interior, Bureau of Mines.

370 ono OOO

231

The fuel equivalent of hydropower and nuclear power is calculated from the kilowatthours of power produced, converted to coal input equivnient, at the prevailing overage pounds of coal per kilowatt-hour eoch year at centrol electric plants, using 12,000 BTU per pound. Average annual conversion factors for the mineral fuels are those used by the U.S. Bureau of Mines and for fossil fuel steam electric plants, the average national heat value calculated by the Federal Power Commission. •Includes installations owned by manufacturing plants and mines, as well as governSource: U.S

372 oo4

3,121 1.281

Individual railroad

80t

,

1969

707 n7C

Revenue per ton U.S. as a system

39 57t

2,051

\

1

1

($000,000) (000,000)

Individual railrood

1965 1966 1967 1968 1969t 1970i

\

JU,Uo on noo

Tons carried one mile (000,000) Revenue ton-miles per mile of road (000) Revenue per ton-mile (cents) Haul per ton U.S. as a system (miles)

ELECTRICITY*

Year

d.

1967

II

Commerce 0 in

of selected ports

thousands of short tons (cargo)

FOREIGN Im ports

^

t

DOMESTIC

Exports

Receipts

Sh

1

DOMESTIC

FOREIGN

pm ents

Imports

Port

xpor

s

D Receipts

onipmcnTs

11,900 33 1,966

4,624 1,838 29,441 8,787 3,386

Gulf coast

Tampa,

Atlantic coast

Me. Salem, Mass. Portland,

24,643 939

—

9,014 2,389 3,359 2,134

816 287 313 123

Boston, Mass. Providence, R.l.

New Haven,

Conn. Bridgeport, Conn. Norwolk, Conn. New York, N.Y. and NJ.

— 50,792 —

Hempstead, N.Y. Albany, N.Y.

Newport News, Va. Wilmington, N.C.

Savannah, Ga.

1,915 2,593 2,736

Jacksonville, ria. Port Everglades, na.

4,576 2,708

Charleston, S.C.

'

— —

1,821

3,436 3,129 36,178 5,233 2,213

345

49,634 20,480 6,120 605

Delaware River ports* Boltimore, Md. Norfolk, Va.

1,361

1,056 35,916

7,140

721 1,954

Port JefFerson, N.Y.

3,906 305 13,196 6,106 6,355

11

4,412 9,375

35,549 13,906 217 694

938 2,006

496 1,409 198

172

8,279 1,586

6,909 4,909 6,589 1,172 3,886 3,117 2,794 1,685 132

5,618 4,811

San Francisco Bay area,

6,253 55 1,322

Calif.

Stockton, Calif. Portland, Ore.

Longview, Wash.

452

Tacoma, Wash. Seattle, Wash. Honolulu, Hawaii

2,239 2,655 1,498

724

268

12,256 2,867

2,365

—

319

241

158 4,828 3,986

5,101

19,994 12,711 4,498 1,049 1,443 15,597

139

1

8

1,116

1,845

477

102 316

3,515 1,818

17

2,320 2,939 1,809 3,663 5,804

208 148 140 606 604

5,222 5,923 16,799 167

3,286 6,009 10,010 35

4,421

309 197 225 875

675 399 2,174 3,974

762 32

118

629

10,391

3,329

728

ALL

GREAT LAKES PORTS

5,598 716 11,302

6,303

21,772 7,966 29,183 3,683 12,148 4,990 5,066

Ohio

Milwaukee, Wis. Sandusky, Ohio Toledo, Ohio

2,465

Shipments

14,301 15,588

Dululh-Superior, Minn, and Wis. Indiana Harbor, Ind. Lorain,

COMMERCE!

Receipts

Ashtabula, Ohio Buffalo, N.Y. Chicago, III. Cleveland, Ohio Conneaut, Ohio Detroit, Mich.

Pacific coast

Long Beach, Calir. Los Angeles, Lolit.

193 321

Freeport, Tex. Brazos Island, Tex. Beaumont, Tex. Port Arthur, Tex.

—

1

1,398 1,340

7,211

Corpus Christi, Tex. Harbor Island, Tex.

18,099 2,326 176

10,804 2,940 24,680 6,763 1,692 2,124

2,469 8,777 7,535

Flo.

Mobile, Ala. New Orleans, La. Baton Rouge, La. Lake Charles, Lo.f Galveston, Tex. Texas City, Tex. Houston, Tex.

1

965

47

7,569 1,753 39,075 5,222 3,183 1,905 4,986

7,128

24,412

Data exclude purely local port traffic and commerce with ports on internal rivers and canals. *lncludes tributaries, flncludes Calcasieu River and Pass. Ilncludes both foreign and domestic shipping. Source; U.S. Department of the Army, Corps of Engineers, Woterborne Commerce of the United Stales.

Communication

facilities NEWSPAPERS

RADIO STATIONS State

Post offices July 1, 1971

January

1,

1970

AM

FM~

TV STATIONS March 1, 1971 Commer- Educacial

Alabama

675

134

51

16

Alaska Arizona Arkansas

201

18

216 710

59

3 15

11

California

84

35 145 26 20

6

251 57 1

6

6

6

471

191

88 57 4

23 16 10

7

7

660 80 277

Illinois

Indiana

Iowa Kansas Kentucky

1,299 771

Utah

5

25

10 26 19

7

91

30

8

71

17 12 27

6

1,651

798 483 1,092

665 371 1,861

59 401

438 609 1,579 231

296 975 499

Virginia

1,079

Wisconsin

Wyoming TOTAL U.S.

1

7

Vermont Washington West Virginia

7

10 2

15

Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee Texas

13

9

47 20

North Carolina North Dakota

Pennsylvania

41

23 18 13 12 10 16

1

41

Montana Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire

Oklahoma Oregon

256,200 5,120,000 2,196,200 1,242,800 984,200 1,071,900 1,334,400 367,500 1,787,600 2,458,500 3,826,800 1,677,000 676,200 2,009,500 259,800 659,200 207,500 319,900 3,542,600 329,200 8,492,400 1,755,400 237,300 4,633,100 1,060,200 855,700 5,646,600 387,100 865,200 255,900 1,442,800 4,606,100 430,300 167,600 1,775,500 1,438,300 572,200 1,728,000 137,300 86,533,500

1

567 99 254 523 347

553 515 433 453 888 892

Michigan Minnesota

Ohio

357,800 7,110,000 2,905,300 1,624,800

1

392

1,362

Massachusetts

New Jersey New Mexico New York

5

4

92 72 35 24 60

22

656,000 641,200 9,367,700 957,600 1,509,500 277,600 456,400 2,940,900 1,742,700

491 1,015

975 736

Louisiana

Missouri

121

1,169,900

953,700 858,900 13,305,500 1,374,400 2,061,200 379,600 878,400 4,141,600 2,413,000

83 73 57 102 90 36 52 62 124 83 99 104

Maine Maryland

Mississippi

169 25 42

1,562,800

802 182 31,831

32 55 157 195

5

2 2

14 1

4

31

6

38 76 39 34

10 20

41

23 12

2

14 7

9

3

27

11

116 64 80 169

108 35 17

109

13 9

1

1

2 4 4 1

1

5

1

10 13 24

1

1

8 3

2 8

15 101

7

3

37

11

5

29 139 285

10 16

4

61

122

50

6

6

1

5

3

4

18

4

2

4

123 96 58

53 39 23

13 15

5

9

3

97

74

17

3

1

3

31

29 4,209

10

2,021

673

6

195

490,100 2,482,200 3,522,900 5,134,700 2,247,900 891,400 2,753,400 357,000 883,700 333,000 425,300 4,785,900 494,400 12,415,600 2,384,500 321,000 6,200,500 1,469,200 1,189,700 7,475,900 530,700 1,167,500 334,500 1,947,300 6,328,600 595,600 235,600 2,475,900 1,996,300 762,600 2,370,100 195,900 119,645,500

April

Sept. 30,

1970

714,647 71,437 439,696 426,467 5,688,923 717,682 937,338 158,752 1,011,719

6 13 35 126 26 27 3 3

50 32

2,059,741

994,136 235,378 179,995 3,986,270 1,688,749 999,589 657,904 770,723 771,203 266,907 709,262 2,392,717 2,512,389 1,116,865 323,327 1,760,188 189,041 485,796 150,497 165,267

5

1,303,700 1,435,300 1,780,600

Weekly

Circulation

1,

2

2 3

Connecticut

Feb.

9

9

67 38 10

Idaho

1971

1971

11

231

425

Georgia Hawaii

1,

Number

Residence

48

1,171

Florida

January

7

Colorado Delaware Dist. of Columbia

TELEPHONES Total

tional

Sunday

Daily

15 92

80 43 50 27 23 9 12 47 56 30 20 52 14 19 7

9

32 19 80 48

1,790,801

212,908 7,487,953 1,264,720 187,903 3,535,338 848,665

10

96 53 22 109

663,046 3,971,529 321,066 563,467 170,916

7

17

12

32 112

1,127,679 3,243,507 260,451 116,327 1,010,944 1,035,099 490,192 1,206,153 74,863 62,107,527*

5

9

32 23 31

37 9

1,748*

Number 106 6

56 124 433 124 49 11

133 182 2 57

556 194

360 246 138 90 35 66 145 295 321

99 281

73 199 16 33 213 25

405 135 91

263 211

93 229 13 77

146 123

490 50 13 109 143 81

241

29 7,61 Ot

1,

1971

Representatives, Inc.

Feb.

1,

Circulation Sept. 30,

Circulation

1971

1970

388,146 9,540 141,453 271,499 5,092,540 247,881 290,194 55,963

15

626,034 16,843 361,735 329,701 4,825,414 756,273 630,442

511,034 530,618 17,127 104,611 2,772,558 466,634 701,033 453,578 456,363 256,897 137,681 534,327 851,495 1,421,973 674,766 236,514 642,344 127,912 426,761 33,547 101,937 1,175,659 60,609 1,722,368 467,331 163,635 1,414,318 369,185 309,737 1,273,045 91,468 235,752 200,680 384,371 1,179,733 109,222 26,778 484,257 833,512 233,982 667,644 62,275 29,422,487t

•Total has been adjusted to account for double listings of Covington, Ky. edition of an Ohio newspaper. fExcludes District of Columbia. Sources: U.S. Post Office Department. Federal Communications Commission. Television Digest, Inc., Television Faclbook (Copyright 1971. All rights reserved. American Telephone and Telegraph Co. The Editor & P'jblisher Co., Inc., /nlerno/iono/ Year Boole (Copyright 1 971 All rights reserved. Used by permi»»ion.) .

Number

1

5 11

38 9 7

2

996,422

29

1,829,826 928,086 187,048 143,116 2,612,597 1,148,518 845,137

11

2 5

20 19 9

8

445,272 571,568 670,965 112,129 680,348 1,616,286

13

2,189,198

7

991,640 228,307

15 13 10 1

4

8

14 9 4

4 1

9

12 16 19 3 19

42 5 10 2 7 4

14

83 4

13 12 9 6 n 586*

1,173,169 184,414 359,264 126,105 54,609 1,270,266 181,739 6,400,393

921,079 105,973 2,321,687 789,538 534,190 2,983,205 217,921

440,176 121,464 946,056 3,149,720 257,053 721,744 963,146 376,539 825,299 48.948 49,216,602'

Used by permiijion Amaricon Newipop«

767

International investment position in

Foreign Trade

millions of dollars

Item

1970'

abroad

U.S. assets

85,589 66,230 49^310 44^497 31,865 12,632 4^813 16^920 14^028 2^892 19^359

Nonliquid

and

Private

Affairs

Long-term Direct Investments Portfolio

Short-term U.S.

government

Long-term credits Foreign currencies and other claims Liquid Privote

monetary reserve assets Gold Special drawing rights

U.S.

Major recipients of foreign assistance in

millions of dollars

Program and country

1965

1967

1969

1971*

Total

5,644

6,600

5,084

6,113

4,335 2,033 1,129 904 1,370

5,120

4,067 l,449t

4,632

programs

2,253t

1.700t

1,162

570 879

976

1,242

360 572

1,338

553

724 652

1,309

1,480

1,017

1,481

27 28

47 27

13

31

11

3

37

39 33

36 22 12

1,091

608 1,092 1,150 1,349

Congo

(Kinshasa) Ethiopia

Guinea Liberia

Morocco Nigeria Tunisia

Asia Afghanistan

Ceylon

19 42 36 35 50

Korea, South Loos

58 35 47

58

249

91

181

70 72 46 355 48§

12 112 64

Pakistan Philippines Ryukyu Islands

342§ 45

Taiwan

132 78 542

Thailand Vietnam, South

11

50 58 42

-1

Indonesia Israel

14

52 18 54

451

4

698§

Jopon Jordan

1 11

32 10 588

31

India Iran

17

331

55§ 234 66 38 92 82 54111

Canada Europe Greece Italy

Spain Turkey United Kingdom Yugoslovta

23 31

170 75§ 109 14

381

86 59

96 115

17 75

150

3611

34911

99 118 1

46 64 177 118 407

56 51

70 109 100 27

4811

3

550 64 87 83 37

203 13

16

12

Bolivia Brazil Chile

14

31

287 138 38 16 77 25 19

286 290 145

14

22

7

5

27

105 24 10 43 47

102

18 18 18 18

31

America

Costa Rica

Dominican Republic Ecuador El Salvador

Guatemala Jamaica Mexico

Panama Paraguay Peru

Venezuela Oceania Australia Trust Territory of the Pocific Islands

Nonregional

Years ending June 30.

19 18

345

14 62 8 4

36 6

39 45

242 24 520

48 13

179

-13 108

18

8

33 16 15

20 27 6

80

21

33 8

182 40 620

31

14

14 20 23

146 63 640

Economic assistance data on net obligation and loan authorization basis, rather thon expenditure basis. Military assistance data represent value of goods delivered. A minus figure indicates deobligotions in excess of new obliqations, preliminary. fExcludes $43 million in 1967, $35 million in 1969 and $65 million in 1971 in Deportment of Defense reimbursements for grants to Vietnam. ^Principal programs include contributions to international lending organizations and the Peace Corps. §Economic assistance only; military assistance data classified. Values are included in overall total. ||Economic ossistonce only. Military assistance tronsferrred to the Department of Defense. ^Less than $500,000. Source: U.S. Department of State, Agency for International Development.

629

1,555

863

1,935

40^859 19,830 19,037 18^418 6,910 11,508

58,797 29^224 27 280 26^315 8,797 17,518 965 1,944 29,573 12,909 16,664 61,577

97,507 50,466 48,496

21 ,029

9,139 11,890

44,730

44,758 13,209 31,549 3,738 1,970 47,041

22,645 24,396 69,067

Economics, Survey of Current 8us/nejj.

;

Major commodities traded, 1970 millions of dollars

Americon Western Canada Republics Europe*

Item

otol exports

For Eostt

Other areas

43,226

9,084

5,696

14,465

8,675

5,306

Grains and preporationst Fruits, nuts, and vegetables! Tobacco, unmanufactured

2,588

175 224

226

1,183 67

318 30

2

5

Soybeans

1,216

175

23

686 212 320 605

120 378

35

372

27

2

35

284

24

938

78 212 55 554 2,506

52 75 79 716 1,836

368 312 146

420 412

33

Agricultural commodities

584 488

51

41

waste agricultural commodities Ores and scrap, metal Cool, coke, and briquettes

Non il

Petroleum products Chemicals

1,044

469 3,826 11,632

Machinery [1^ Agricultuiol mochines tractors and pattsi Other nonelectrica

1,453 3,914

20

128 657

446

1,805

1,57!

61

and

machinery Electricol apparatus Rood motor vehicles 19 Automotive ports. |

nonmilitory Aircraft, civilian, for all aircraft Pulp, paper, and

933

242

203

201

111

176

7,699 3,000 3,186

1,661

1,188

1,155

1,069

603 2,064

445 463

2,626 1,087

540 129

325 303

1,603

1,175

194

92

38

104

2,192

241

218

1,107

335

291

117 630

199 469 209

497 1,181

165 427 167

271

227

and parts

manufactures 1,123 Metals and manufactures 2,978 Iron and steelmill products6 1,190 Textile yorn, fabrics, and made-up articles 603 Other 9,987 jtol imports 39,963

251

140

449 180

1,884 11,091

78 1,204 4,779

77 32

214 417

241

4

115

128

769

1

3,222 11,175

85 2,080 9,277

145

114 120 1,597 3,641

Agricultural commodities

Meat and preparations Fruits, nuts,

and vegetables

Coffee

1,014

735 1,160

Sugar

729

Nonogricultural commodities Alcoholic beverages Pulp, paper, ond manufactures Ores and scrap, metal Petroleum, crude and partly refined

421

2

5

533

3

4

1,574 1,149

1,435

5 291

93 24

31

10

34

287

1,449

654 49 362

445 567 54 157

17

53

1,321

1,450 5,374 5,797 3,719 1,954 1,502

and

steelmill products6

Nonferrous base metals Textile yarn, fabrics, and

made-up

articles

Fish, including shellfish

220

478 43 350 86

180

Petroleum products

Iron

41

725

Chemicals Machinery^ Transport equipment? Automobiles, new

Other imports

768

11,072

1

Argentina

112 135

2,373 14,487

Cotton, excluding [inters.

1811

12

77 38 50

2,493

16,860

781

619 793

U.S. government Liquid To private foreigners To foreign official agencies Net international investment position

in

17

451 50§

6 131 88

15 16

448 187 360 69 120

87

Colombia

Short-term

Estimates for end of year. *Preliminary, Source: U.S. Department of Commerce, Office of Busir

Ghona

75,090 26,603 12,824 32,197 29,699

432

By country Africa

Latin

investments

Portfolio

Loans Grants Food for Peace Export-Import Bank long-term loans Other economic programs! Military ossistonce

Dire*ct

104,693

851

Convertible currencies IMF gold tranche position U.S. liabilities to foreigners Nonliquid

Long-term

Economic assistance programs Agency for International Development

166,574 149,714 117,517

23 396 20^200 3 J 96 17^218 l!768 15^450 1 3,806

19,359 17^804

Private

By program

120,374 103 J 56 79,760 71^375 49,474 21,901 g'385

1,135

794 12,101

513

1,264 3,141 1,806 194

12 §

39

122

4

611

194

2,132 1,796 1,457 785

1,781

280 579 229 40

842 456 912 256

24 105

579 175 4,020

124 958

636

289

216

27 193 2,334

41

177

450 125

876

3,913

6

38

tAsio, excluding the Near Eost. •Includes Greece and Turkey. tlncludes shipments for relief by individuals and private agencies, ||Excludes fless than $500,000. "Special Category" commod'ties. ^Includes parts for ti actors reported under transport equipment. 9Excludes ports for tractors. ^Excludes pig iron. Source; U.S. Dept. of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Statistical Abstract of the United States. Data compiled by the U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of International Commerce.

CONTRIBUTORS Initials

and names of

The arrangement

A.D.Bu./EI Salvador; Honduras \I,LEN D. BUSHONG. Associate ssor of Geography, University of ti

'

li

Book

contributors to the Britannica

of the

Year with

B.Gr. /Music (in part)

ARTHUR REX ALSTON.

Broadcaster and Journalist. Author of Taking the Air; to

Rex Alston:

Test

Commentary;

\I,FRED

Review

{in part)

DAWUER.

Textile consultant in all aspects of textile production. Specialized writer on textile, engineering, and electrical subjects.

Ad. T. /Literature (In part) ADRIEN THERIO. Professor of Lettres Frantaises, University of Ottawa. Author of L'Humour au Canada frauQais; Soliloque en hommage d, une femme.

A.D.Wi. /Sweden

ALAN DAVID WILSON. Editor,

Assistant

Ar.C.B./l ndonesia Author C. of Indonesian Communism: A History; Southeast Asia's Second Front: The Power Struggle in the Malay Archipelago; The Communist Collapse in Indonesia.

ARNOLD

BRACKMAN.

A. R.G.G. /Australia;

Biography

(in

part);

ANTHONY ROYSTON GRANT

GRIFFITHS.

ANNIE Critic,

J.

M. BRIERRE.

Literary

Les Nouvelles Litiiraires; La Revue des U.S.A. Author of

Deux Mondes; France Ninon de Lenclos.

—

A.F.D. /Merchandising (in part) ALTON F. DOODY. Professor of Marketing, College of Administrative Science, Ohio State University, and Vice-Chairman, Management Horizons, Inc.

Author of Retailing Management; Marketing in America: Settlement to Civil

War

(vol. 1).

A.G./IVIalta

BRIAN LLEWELLYN GOLLAND. General Secretary. The General Assembly of Unitarian and Free Christian Churches,

London. B. S. Ka. /Biography (in part)

BERNARD SOLOMON KATZ. Public Information Specialist with the U.S.

A.R.W./Panama

Department of Defense. Retired

A. S. /Museums

and Galleries

(in part)

ANDREW SZPAKOWSKI.

of Standards, Research and

UNESCO,

Head, Section

Museums,

Paris.

A. Sd. /Swimming

ALBERT SCHOENFIELD. Swimming

CARTER CLARKE OSTERBIND. Director, Bureau of

Economic and Business

Research, University of Florida.

Editor,

World.

A.S.M./Mediclne

C. CO. /Engineering Projects (in part); Industrial Review (in part)

Editor, Feasible Planning for Social Change in the Field of Aging.

Cd.H. /Religion

(in part)

CLIFFORD HAIGH. (in part)

ABRAHAM SAMUEL MARKOWITZ,

M.D. Head, Department

Editor, The Friend.

London.

of Experimental

Immunology, Hektoen Institute for Medical Research of the Cook County Hospital, Chicago.

ALBERT GANADO.

B.L. Go. /Religion (in part)

Lecturer in History, Flinders University of South Australia.

Senior Historian, U.S. Department of State. Ae.B. /Literature (in part)

Jazz Critic, Observer,

Nauru

ALMON ROBERT WRIGHT.

Sweden Now.

BENNY GREEN.

London; Record Reviewer, British Broadcasting Corporation. Author of The Reluctant Art; Blame It on Youth; 58 Minutes to London; Jazz Decade. Contributor to Encyclopedia of Jazz.

My

Watching Cricket. A. Dr. /Industrial

the articles written by them.

alphabetical by initials.

A. R. A. /Cricket

Over

Carolina.

is

Lawyer, Malta.

C.E.N. /Religion (in part) C. EMlL NELSON. National Chief Secretary and Colonel, Salvation Army, U.S.A.

A. Th. /Libraries

A.G.A./I nvestment, International; Trade, nternational I

ALAN GORDON ARMSTRONG.

ANTHONY THOMPSON.

General

Secretary, 1962-70, International Federation of Library Associations. Author of

Lecturer, Department of Economics, University of Bristol.

Vocabularium Bibliolhecarxi; Library Buildings of Britain and Europe.

A. G.BI. /Biography (in part); Music (in part)

A. TI. /Industrial Review (in part)

ALAN GEOFFREY BLYTH. Critic,

Music

ARTHUR TATTERSALL. Expert and Statistician,

London.

TextUe Trade Manchester, Eng.

A.W.Bs./Japan

A. G.R. /Religion (in part)

ARTHUR GUY REYNOLDS.

Registrar and Associate Professor of Church History, Emmanuel College, Toronto.

ARDATH WALTER BURKS.

Professor Director, International Programs, Rutgers Author N.J. of New Brunswick, University,

and

The Government of Japan; East Asia: China, Korea, Japan.

A.J. /Sailing

ADRIAN JARDINE. Company

Director,

A. W.O./Nicaragua

ARDEN

and Public Relations consultant. Secretary, Guild of Yachting Writers.

Geography, Modesto

A. J. A.M. /Biography (in part); TurVcey

Ay. K. /Literature (in part)

ANDREW JAMES ALEXANDER MAN-

GO.

Orientalist

and broadcaster.

A.J.Z./European Unity

ARNOLD

J.

ZURCHER.

Professor

Al.

Ma. /Engineering Projects

ALDO MARCELLO.

(THOMAS)

Instructor of Junior College.

(Calif.)

ANTHONY KERRIGAN.

ALEXANDER PATON.

Consultant Physician, Birmingham Hospital Group, Eng. Postgraduate Clinical Tutor, University of Birmingham, Eng.

Associates, Inc., Washington, D.C. Author of The Future .Supply of Oil and Gas. Co-author of

Energy in

the

BRENDA

ALFRED PAUL KLAUSLER.

Executive

Secretary, Associated Church Press; Religion Editor, Westinghouse Broadcasting Company. Author of Censorship, Obscenity and Sex; Growth in Worship.

C.H.J. /U.S. Supplement: Church Membership Table.

CONSTANT HERBERT JACQUET,

JR.

Director of Research Library and Research Associate, National Council of Churches. Editor, Yearbook of American Churches.

C.J.Ay./Motor Sports Sport,

J.

(in part)

AYTON.

Editor, Motorcycle

London.

C.L. Be. /Environment (in part)

CHARLES LEOFRIC BOYLE.

C.L.F.W./Life Sciences (in part)

(in part)

Vice President, National Economic Research

American Economy: 1850-1975.

DAVIES. Head

Department, British Film

CHRISTOPHER LEONARD FRANK WOODCOCK. Lecturer on Biology and Associate

in

Electron

of Information

Institute.

Be.N. /Track and Field Sports (in part) BERT NELSON. Editor and Publisher, Track and Field News.

Microscopy,

Department of Biology, Harvard University.

CM. Jo. /Bowling

B.D. /Biography (in part) A.P.KI. /Religion (in part)

Foreign

B.C.N. /Fuel and Power

BRUCE CARLTON NETSCHERT.

Al. Pa. /Medicine (in part)

CARL FREDRIK SANDELIN.

Editor, Finnish News Agency. President, Society of Swedish-speaking Writers in Finland.

ARNOLD. Free-lance Journalist and Writer, Dublin.

(1970).

BRUCE

Civil Engineer.

C.F.Sa. /Finland

News

Lieutenant-Colonel, R.A. (retd.). Chairman, Survival Service Commission, International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources, 1958-63; Secretary, Fauna Preservation Society, London, 1950-63.

B. Ar./l reland

(in part)

CHARLES EDGAR RANDALL.

CYRIL

Editor and translator of Selected Works of Miguel de Unamuno (10 vol.). Author of At the Front Door of the Atlantic. Co-translator of Selected Poems of Pablo

Neruda

of Comparative Politics, Graduate School of Arts and Sciences, New York University.

W. OHL.

C.E.R. /Timber

Assistant Editor, Journal of Forestry. Author of Famous Trees; Our Forests.

and Lawn Bowls

(in part)

CLARENCE MEDLYCOTT JONES.

Editor, World Bowls; Lawn Tennis. Author of Winning Bowls; The Watney Book of Bowls; Bowls: How to Become a Champion. Co-author of Tackle Bowls My Way; Bryant on Bowls.

770 Contributors Co.L./Biography

(in part)

D.L.Bi./l nsurance (in part)

E. W.M. /Religion (in part)

Professor of Insurance, College of Administrative Science, Ohio State University. Author of Transition to MultipleLine Insurance Companies. Co-author of General Insurance.

Bureau, Lutheran Council in the U.S.A.

DAVID LYNN BICKELHAUPT.

COLIN LEGUM. Commonwealth Correspondent, Observer, London. Author of Must We Lose Africa?; Bandung, Cairo and Accra; Congo Disaster; Pan- Africanism

—

A

Short Political Guide. Co-author of Attitude to Africa; South Africa: Crisis for the West; The Bitter Choice. Editor of Africa Handbook to the Continent.

—A

D.L.McE. /Medicine

DONALD

Co.S. /Commercial Policies

CONSTANT CHUNG-TSE

SHIH.

Counsellor, Trade Policy Department,

L.

ERIK W. MODEAN.

(in part)

Mcelroy,

F. Br./Boxing

FRANK BUTLER. News of the

Sports Editor, World, London.

F.G./italy

FABIO GALVANO. London

d.d.s.

correspondent, Epoca, Milan.

D.Me. /Social Services

Secretary of the Department of Cooperation and Witness. World Alliance of Reformed Churches (Presbyterian and Congregational), Geneva. Switz.

F.H. Ka. /Religion (in part)

FREDERIK HERMAN KAAN.

Trade (GATT), Switz.

(in part)

DAVID MICHAEL MAZIE.

C. Th. /Biography (in part)

Researcher,

Life Magazine.

Cy.W. /Industrial Review

News

Associate Dean, College of Dentistry, University of Illinois. Co-author of Handbook of Oral Diagnosis and Treatment Planning.

General Agreement on Tariffs and

CASSIE W. THOMPSON.

Director,

of Carl T. Rowan, Free-lance writer.

Associate syndicated columnist.

D.M.L.F. /Canada

(in part)

CYRIL WEEDEN.

Assistant Director, Glass Manufacturers' Federation, London. D. A. F. /Archaeology (in part)

DAVID A. FREDRICKSON. Associate Professor of Anthropology, Sonoma State College, Rohnert Park, Calif.

DAVID M.

F.H. Li. /Religion (in part)

FARR.

Professor of History, Carleton University, Ottawa. Author of The Colonial Office and Canada, 1867-1887; Two Democracies; The Canadian Experience. L.

Do. B. /Telecommunications (in part) BYRNE. Washington correspondent.

DON

and Microwaves.

FRANKLIN HAMLIN LITTELL. Professor, Department of Religion. Temple University, Philadelphia, Pa. Author of The Origins of Sectarian Protestantism; From State Church to Pluralism.

F.H. Sk. /Fuel and Power (in part); Mining (in part); U.S. Supplement: Mining Table; Power: Mineral Fuels Table H. SKELDING. President. Corp. (mineral consultants).

D. A. Ha. /Engineering Projects (in part)

Electronic Design

Director and Chief Engineer, The Mitchell Construction Kinnear Moodie Group Ltd.,

D.P.B./I ndustrial Review (in part) P. BURKE. Senior Editor,

London.

Chemical Week.

F.J. C.R. /Medicine (in part)

D.R.J./Toys and Games DAVID R. JAMES. Editor. Toys

Research coordinator, Tobacco Research Council. London. Author of Biology of Cancer; The Prevention of Cancer; Metabolic

FRANK AMDEC

DAVID ALEXANDER HARRIES.

Da.J.R./Motion Pictures

(in part)

DAVID JULIEN ROBINSON. FUm Critic, The Financial Times. Author of Buster Keaton; Hollywood in the Twenties; The Great Funnies A History of Screen

—

FRANCIS JOHN CALDWELL ROE.

International,

London.

Du.C. /Crime

(in part)

Aspects of Food Safety.

DUNCAN CHAPPELL.

Comedy. Da. L.S. /Environment (in part)

DAVID LAWRENCE SMITH.

member. London.

DONALD

Staff Centre for Environmental Studies,

D. Ws./Communlst

D. A. S.J. /Employment,

Wages, and Hours

DUDLEY ANTHONY STEPHENSON

JACKSON.

Research

F.J. Se. /Medicine (in part)

Professor of

Criminal Justice. State University of New York at Albany. Author of The Police and the Public in Australia and New Zealand.

Movement

DAVID LOUIS WILLIAMS.

Assistant Professor of Government. Ohio University.

ERNEST ALBERT JOHN DAVIES.

Catharine's College, Cambridge.

Editor. Traffic Engineering and Control (monthly); Roads and Their Traffic; Traffic

D.B.J.F./Football (in part)

Engineering Practice.

DAVID BROUGH JAMES FROST. Rugby Union Correspondent, The Guardian,

E.B.Br. /Religion (in part)

London.

BLAINE BRONNER. Professor of History and Curator of the Quaker

EDWIN

D. Bo. /Biography (in part); Netherlands

DICK BOONSTRA. Member Department of Political University, Amsterdam.

of the staff. Science, Free

D.D./Economics

DUDLEY DILLARD.

Professor and

Head, Department of Economics, University of Maryland. Author of The Economics of John Maynard Keynes; Economic Development of the North Atlantic Community. D.F.C. /Metallurgy

DONALD FREDERIC CLIFTON.

Collection, Haverford College, Haverford,

Pa. Author of William Penn's Holy Experiment. Editor, American Quakers Today; An English View of American Quakerism. E.Di. /Austria

ELFRIEDE DIRNBACHER.

Austrian

Civil Servant.

E.H. Ha. /Vital Statistics

EVELYN HUNTINGTON HALPIN. Writer and consultant on vital accident prevention programs.

statistics

and

Professor of Metallurgy, University of Idaho.

E.L.Cy. /Medicine (in part)

D.Fo. /Migration, International (in part) DAVID FOUQUET. Staff Writer. Congressional Quarterly.

EDWIN President,

L.

CROSBY. M.D.

Executive

American Hospital Association.

(in part)

DAVID HUMPHREY WOOLLEY.

Air Transport Editor, Flight International,

E.M. STEINDLER. M.D. Assistant Director, Department of Mental Health, American Medical Association.

London. D.K. Da. /Bolivia; Spain

DAVID KEITH DAVIES. Economic and Political Research Officer, Lloyds and Bolsa International Bank Ltd., London. D.K.R.P./Sporting Record

DAVID KEMSLEY ROBIN PHILLIPS. Contributor. World Sports. Editor. World Sports Olympic Games Report. Co-compiler of Guinness Book of Olympic Records.

E.Na./Life Sciences (in part) ERNEST NAYLOR. Professor of Marine Biology, University of Liverpool; Director, Marine Biological Laboratory, Port Erin, Isle of Man. Author of British

Marine

Isopods.

Er. As. /Horse

Racing

(in part)

ERIC ARTHUR ASTROM.

P.

PITTERA. Chairman.

International Exposition Consultants Co. of Trustees. New York Institute of Technology. Member, Board of Governors, National Business and Professional Council. Author of The Art and Science of International Fairs and Exhibitions; The Fairs of the United States

Member. Board

and Canada. F.W.N. /Medicine

(in part)

FRANK

W. NEWELL. M.D. Professor of Ophthalmology and Chairman, Department of Ophthalmology. The University of Chicago. Author of Ophthalmology, Principles and Concepts. Editor in chief, American Journal of Ophthalmology.

F.W.Rr./ Meteorology

FRANCIS W. REICHELDERFEE. Aeronautical and Marine Meteorology Consultant. Former Chief, Weather Bureau, U.S. Department of Commerce,

Washington, D.C. F. Wt./Biography (in part)

FRANK

E.M.St. /Medicine (in part)

D.H.Wo./Transportation

Shows

FREDERICK

E. A.J. D. /Transportation (in part) St.

syndicated newspaper column "Pood and Your Health." F.P.P./Fairs and

Officer,

Department of Applied Economics, University of Cambridge; Fellow of

FREDRICK

J. STARE, M.D. Professor of Nutrition and Chairman, Department of Nutrition, Harvard School of Public Health. Author of Eating For Good Health and

G. WRIGHT. Washington (D.C.) correspondent. Minneapolis Tribune. G. A. A. /Dominican Republic

GUSTAVO ARTHUR ANTONINI.

Associate Professor. Center for Latin American Studies, University of Florida. G.A.Po./Profits A. POLLACK. Vice-President, First National City Bank. New York City. Author of Perspectives on the U.S. International Financial Position.

GERALD

Executive

Secretary, National Association of Canadian Race Tracks; Editor. Track Talk (the Association's publication).

G.B.Sm. /Philately and Numismatics (inpart)

GLENN

B.

SMEDLEY.

Governor,

American Numismatic Association.

Contributors 771 Q.C./Llterature (in part)

GIOVANNI CARSANIGA. ItiUian,

Reader

In

University of Sussex, Eng.

H.B.J. /Government Finance (in part) B. JUNZ. Senior Economist,

HELLA

Board of Governors of the U.S. Federal Reserve System.

Q.C.Cu. /Jamaica

GLORIA CLARE CUMPER.

H.-T.Ch./China; Taiwan HUNG-TI CHU. Expert in Far Eastern Aflairs. UN Area Specialist and Cliief of Asia-Africa Section and Trusteeship Council

Government. Texas Tech University. Lubbock. 1968-69. Section, 1946-67; Professor of

Chairman,

Council of Voluntary Social Services; Member, Judicial Services Commission, Kingston. Jamaica.

B.C. CI. /Literature

(in part)

HENRY CUMMINGS CAMPBELL.

Chief Librarian, Toronto Public Library. Toronto.

H. Y.S.P./Biography (in part); India Y. Director of Information, Prime Minister's Secretariat, New Delhi.

SHARADA

HOLENARASIPUR

PRASAD.

H.Du. /Historic Buildings

G.C. Ho. /Merchandising (in part)

HIROSHI DAIFUKU. Chief, Section for the Development of the Cultural Heritage,

GRAHAM CHARLES HOCKLEY.

Department of Economics, L iii\. i-.iiy College, Cardiff. Author of Mi'nf:'tnj Policy and Public Finance. Lvc

tun

r.

UNESCO,

Co-author of The Wealth of the Nation: The Balance Sheet of the United Kingdom,

Paris.

He.B.H./Food

(in part)

HENRY BERNARD HAWLEY.

1957-61.

Consultant, Human Nutrition and Food Science, Sherborne, Eng.

G.C.L./Ethiopla

H.E.Ku./Llfe Sciences (in part)

GEOFFREY CHARLES

LAST. Adviser. Imperial Ethiopian Ministry of Education and Fine Arts, Addis Ababa. Author of A Regional Survev of Africa; A Geography of Ethiopia. Co-author of History of Ethiopia in Pictures.

A

HERBERT

E. KUBITSCHEK. Senior Physicist. Division of Biological and Medical

Research, Argonne National Laboratory. Author of Introduction to Research with Continuous Cultures.

HARRY GOLOMBEK.

(iEOFFREY DEMPSEY. Manager, oviTseas Department,

Co

Ltd.,

J.

Walter Thompson

London.

Ge.We./l ndustrlai Review (in part) GEORGE WEBER. Editor in chief. The and Gas Journal.

Oil

G.F.R. /Industrial Review

(in part)

GEORGE FRANK RAY.

Fellow, National Institute of Social Research, London.

Senior Research

Economic and

GORDON

H.H.G. /Medicine (in part) HARRY H. GARNER, M.D. Chairman and Professor, Department of Psychiatry and Behavioral Science, Chicago Medical School. Author of Psychotherapy: A Confrontation Problem- solving Technique.

Writer.

Hebrew and

Yiddish poet. Author of Israeli Poetry in Peace and War; Nof Shemesh Ukhfor ("Landscape of Sun and Frost"); Ner Mul Kokhavim ("Candle Against the Stars"); Mapat Erev ("Map of Evening"); Lieder ("Poems"); Haesh Vehadmuma ("The Fire and the Silence"); Shirim ("Poems"). G. U./Bhutan; Burma; (in part); Nepal

Dependent

States

GOVINDAN UNNY.

Agence FrancePresse Special Correspondent for India, Nepal, and Ceylon. Ha.E./Medicine

HAROLD

(in part)

ELLIS. Professor of Surgery,

Westminster Medical School, University of London. Author of Clinical Anatomy (5th

HOWLAND H. SARGEANT. President. Radio Liberty Committee. Author of The Representation of the United States Abroad.

H.J.KI./Prisons and Penology

HUGH JOHN KLARE.

Head. Division and Criminological Questions.

Council of Europe, Strasbourg, France. H.L. En. /Environment (in part)

HERBERT LEESON EDLIN.

Editor. Weekly Wool Chart, Bradford, Eng.

Ho.S./Literature (in part)

HOWARD SERGEANT.

Lecturer and Walton-on-Thames. Author of The Cumberland Wordsworth;

RUSK, M.D.

Professor and Chairman, Department of Rehabilitation Medicine, New York University School of Medicine. Author of Rehabilitation Medicine.

of

Modern

to Editor.

Emi News, E.M.I.

Poetry.

Ltd.,

Secretary

London.

Food (in part); U.S. Supplement: Principal Crops Table HARVEY R. SHERMAN. Environmental Policy Division, Congressional Research (in part);

HOWARD

(in part); Ice

Skating; Skiing

BASS. Journalist and Broadcaster. Editor, Winter Sports annuals. Winter Sports Correspondent, The Daily Telegraph, London: The Christian Science Monitor. Boston: Ski Racing. Denver: World Sports, London. Author of The Magic of Skiing; Winter Sports; International Encyclopaedia of Winter Sports.

of Chicago. I.Pr./Stock Exchanges (in part) IRVING PFEFFER. Professor of

Insurance and Finance, Graduate School of Business Administration, University of California at Los Angeles. Author of Insurance and Economic Theory; The Financing of Small Business.

I.S.F./Development, Economic

IRVING

S.

FRIEDMAN.

Economic

(1964-70). Author of Exchange Controls and Monetary System; U.S. Foreign Economic Policy. the International

(in part)

INTERNATIONAL TELECOMMUNICATION UNION, Geneva. lULA/Cities and Urban Affairs (in part) Research staff. International Union of Local Authorities, The Hague, Neth. Ja.C.C./Life Sciences (in part)

JAMES CLINTON COPELAND. Associate Geneticist, Division of Biological and Medical Research, Argonne National Laboratory, Argonne, 111. (in part)

JAMES EDWARD MARTENHOFF.

Boating Editor, Miami

Author of Handbook

How of

to

Buy

(Fla.) Herald.

a Better Boat;

Skin and Scuba Diving.

Racing (in part) C. AGRELLA. Turf Editor, Sun-Times. Author of Ten Chicago Commandments for Professional Handicapping.

JOSEPH

J.A.Kr./Chemistry

(in part)

JAMES ALISTAIR KERR.

Lecturer. University of Birmingham, Eng. J. A. O'L. /Biography (in part)

Latin America Correspondent, Washington Evening Star, Washington, D.C. Author of Dominican Action 1965.

—

Ja.R.E. /Belgium

JAN ROBERT ENGELS. Editor, Vooruitgang (Quarterly of the Belgian Party for

Freedom and

Progress).

Service, Library of Congress. J. B. A. /Religion (in part)

H.Sa./Life Sciences (in part) SANDON. Formerly Professor of Zoology. University of Khartoum, Sudan. Author of The Protozoan Fauna of the Soil; The Food of Protozoa; An Illustrated Guide to the Fresh-water Fishes of the Sudan; Essays on Protozoology.

HAROLD

H.B. /Hockey

George Herbert

Distinguished Service Professor,

JEREMIAH ALOYSIUS O'LEARY.

HAZEL ROMOLA MORGAN.

H.R.Sh. /Agriculture

A.

IRVING KAPLANSKY.

J. Ag. /Horse

(in part)

HUGH MICHAEL FINER MALLETT.

(in part)

HOWARD

Ka./ Mat hematics

H.M.F.M. /Industrial Review

Making

H. A. Ru. /Medicine (in part)

I.

Publica-

Man

H.R. Mo. /Music

the Air.

About Wines; How to Test and Improve Your Wine Judging Ability.

Ja.E.M. /Motor Sports

Tradition in the

Editor, English Bridge Quarterly. Bridge Correspondent, Yorkshire Post; Yorkshire Evening Post. Broadcaster. Author of Best of Bridge on

Publisher, Wine Publications; Columnist, Wines and Vines. Author of Dictionary of Wine Terms; Lines

tions Officer. Forestry Commission of Great Britain. Autho.- of Trees, Woods and Man; Wayside and Woodland Trees; and Plants; What Wood Is That?; Guide to Tree Planting and Cultivation.

Ha.Fr./Contract Bridge

HAROLD FRANKLIN.

Urban

Research Group, Building Research Ministry of Construction, Tokyo. Author of Housing in Metropolitan Areas.

writer. Editor of Outposts,

;

Chief,

Facilities Institute,

of Penal

(in part)

MARCUS.

H.

ITU/Telecommunications

(in part)

edition): Anatomy for Anaesthetists (2nd edition) Lecture Notes in Surgery (3rd edition) Principles of Resuscitation; History of Bladder Stone. ;

IRVING

Adviser to the President of the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development

HIDEHIKO SAZANAMI.

(in part)

GABRIEL PREIL.

British Chess

Champion, 1947, 1949, and 1955. Chess Correspondent, The Times and Observer, London. Author of Penguin Handbook on the Game of Chess; Modern Opening Chess Strategy.

Hi.S./Housing G.P./Literature

H.M. /Alcoholic Beverages

Department of Mathematics, The University

H.H.Sa. /Propaganda

Go. M. /Industrial Review (in part) MINNES. Secretary. Canadian Pulp and Paper Association.

I.

Mead H. Go. /Chess

G.De./Advertising (in part)

I. Fr./Life Sciences (in part) IRWIN FRIDOVICH. Professor of Biochemistry. Duke University Medical Center, Durham, N.C.

BERNARD

JACOB AGUS. Professor of Rabbinics, Reconstructionist Rabbinical College, Philadelphia, Pa. Author of The Evolution of Jewish Thought; Dialogue and Tradition. J. B. Be. /Industrial

Transportation

HAROLD STANLEY NOEL. World Fishing, London.

Review

(in part);

(in part)

JOHN BERESFORD BENTLEY.

H.S.N. /Fisheries Editor.

Editor, Air-Cushion Vehicles. Publisher, Hoverfoil News.

772 Contributors J.Ki./Museums and

J. Be. /Baseball (in part)

JACK BRICKHOUSE.

Vice-President Continental

WGN

and Manager of Sports,

JOSHUA

B.

Galleries (in part)

KIND.

Associate Professor of

Broadcasting Company.

Art History, Northern Illinois University, De Kalb. Author of Rouault; Titian.

J.B.Kr./Medicine

J,

(in part)

JOSEPH BARNETT KIR9NER, M.D. Deputy Dean for Medical Affairs and Chief of Staff, The University of Chicago School of Medicine.

J.

BUROUGHS STOKES.

Manager,

JEAN MARCEL KNECHT.

J.C.Y./Chemistry

Foreign Editor, Le Monde, Paris. Formerly Permanent Correspondent in Washington and Vice-President of the Association de la Presse Diplomatique Frangaise.

Lecturer In Chemistry, University College of Wales. Je.Ho. /Basketball (in part); Biography (in part); Football (in part) HOLTZMAN. Sportswriter, Chicago Sun-Times. Columnist, Sporting News.

JEROME

JAMES EDWARD McKEOWN. Professor

of Sociology, University of WisconstnParkside, Kenosha, Wis. Co-editor of The Changing Metropolis. Author of Study

Guide for Economics; Study Guide for Sociology. Co-author of A Study of Integrated Living in Chicago. Je.Wi. /Medicine (in part) JELIA C. WITSCHI. Assistant in Nutrition, Department of Nutrition, Harvard School of Public Health. J. F.Ba. /Biography (in part)

JOHN FREDERICK BARTON. Diplomatic Correspondent, United Press International, Washington, D.C. J. F.Ss. /Veterinary

Medicine

FREDERICK SMITHCORS.

Associate Editor, American Veterinary Publications, Inc., Santa Barbara, Calif. Author of Evolution of the Veterinary Art; The American Veterinary Profession. J.

J. L. Re. /Oceanography

JOSEPH LEE REID.

J.Me./Religion

(in part)

JOHN MEYENDORFF.

Professor of

Church History and Patristics, St. Vladimir's Seminary Professor of History, Fordham University, New York City; AdjunctProfessor of Religion, Columbia University. J.

M.Ka. /Religion

(in part)

JOSEPH M. KITAGAWA.

JOHN NICHOLLS BOOTH.

Unitarian

Universalist clergyman. Co-founder Japan Free Religious Association. Author of The Quest for Preaching Power; Introducing Unitarian Universalism.

Jn.M./Social Services (in part) JOHN MOSS. Barrister-at-Law. Author of Hadden's Health and Welfare Services Handbook. Editor of Local Government Law and Administration.

J.No./Theatre

;

and Lawn Bowls

(in part)

ARCHIBALD.

Writer, the St. Louis Post-Dispatch. Author of Bowling for Boys and Girls. J.

J. J. Ac/Fuel

and Power

Salt

Lake City, Utah.

JOSEPH JOHN ACCARDO.

Washington

Columnist. J. J.

JOHN ANTHONY ALLAN.

Jo. A. K. /New

Zealand

Editor,

The Dominion, Wellington, N.Z. Jo.B.W./Cycling

Gm. /Advertising

JOHN BORLAND WADLEY.

(in part)

JARLATH JOHN GRAHAM.

and Broadcaster on Editor,

cycling.

A

Guide

to

Good Wine

(Introduction) Wines; Spirits and Liqueurs; The Labelling of Wines and Spirits. ;

Public information

Commission on Population Growth and the American Future,

Washington, D.C. K.de

B. /Arctic

la

KENNETH

Montreal America.

Regions

BARRE.

de la Director, Office, Arctic Institute of North

K.F.C. /Philately and Numismatics

(in part)

KENNETH FRANCIS CHAPMAN.

Editor,

Stamp

Collecting; Philatelic

Stamp

Collecting.

K.F.Cv./Biography (in part); Yugoslavia KRSTO FRANJO CVII(5. Leader Writer and East European Specialist, The Economist, London. K.G. /Education (in part) G. GEHRET. Education Editor, The Christian Science Monitor.

KENNETH

K,H.W./Religion (in part) KENNETH H. WOOD. Editor, Advent The Review and Sabbath Herald. Author of Meditations for Moderns. Co-author of His Initials Were F.D.N.

Democratic Republic of the; Dependent States (in part); Equatorial Guinea; Kenya; Malawi; Rhodesia; Tanzania; Uganda; Zambia

K.I. /Congo,

KENNETH

INGHAM. Professor of History, University of Bristol, Eng. Author of Reformers in India; A History of East Africa.

Tour de France 1970 and 1971.

K.K.Mi. /Basketball

(in part)

KEITH KIRKMAN MITCHELL.

Department of Physical Education, Leeds University; Hon. General Secretary, Amateur Basket Ball Association. LfCCturer,

J O.N. /Mountaineering

J.J.Sm./Paraguay; Peru; Uruguay JOHN JERVIS SMITH. Research Officer, Economic Intelligence Department, Lloyds and Bolsa International Bank Ltd., London.

JOHN NEILL. Head

of Chemical

Engineering Department, C. & W. Walker Ltd. Author of Climbers' Club Guides: Cwm Silyn and Tremadoc, Snowdon South; Alpine Club Guide: Selected Climbs in the Pennine Alps.

K.L.O. /Rowing

KEITH LANGFORD OSBORNE.

Editor. Rowing. 1961-63. Hon. Editor, British Rowing Almanack, 1961-.

(in part); Israel

JON KIMCHE.

Expert on Middle East Evening Standard, London. Author of The Second Arab Awakening: The Middle East, 1914-J969.

Affairs,

London. Author of

Writer

Author of

Advertising Age.

J.K./Biography

(in part)

Lecturer in

Geography, School of Oriental and African Studies. University of London.

JOHN ARNOLD KELLEHER.

(in part)

Beverages

JOSEPH ANDERSON.

Jo.A.A./Libya

JOHN

J. W.Ma. /Alcoholic

Co., Inc., New York City. Vice-President, New England Distillers, Inc., Teterboro. N.J. Vice-Chairman. Wine Conference of America. Lecturer on wines. School of Hotel Administration, Cornell University.

Correspondent, The Times, London. Author of Good Stamp Collecting; Commonwealth

(in part)

Unions, Neth. J.J. A. /Bowling

Senior Vice-President,

JERRY LIPSON.

Assistant to the Council of Twelve Apostles, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Mormons),

International Organization of Consumers

(in part)

JULIUS WILE. Julius Wile Sons &

Jy.L. /Postal Services (in part)

J.H.v.V./Consumer Affairs (in part) JAN H. VAN VEEN. Executive Secretary,

Producer

Ju.W. /Alcoholic Beverages

officer,

Jo. A. /Religion (in part)

Sciences (in part)

JEFFERY HUGH BOSWALL.

GOODMAN.

J. N.B. /Religion (in part)

Broadcasting Corporation Natural History Unit, Bristol, Eng.

J. H. Bo. /Life

JOHN

T. Associate Professor of Psychiatry, McMaster University, Hamilton, Ont.

Director, Society of Friends of Wine,

Professor of

of Sound and Television Programs, British

JOHN GRAHAM SCOTT MARSHALL.

J. T.G. /Psychology

History of Religions and Dean of the Divinity School, The University of Chicago. Author of Religions of the East; Religion in Japanese History.

Assistant Professor of English, New York University, New York City Guest Lecturer, Drama Division of the Juilliard School. Dramatic Critic for the Village Voice and The Humanist. Contributor to The Nation; the New York Times. Author of Beyond Broadway: The Quest for Permanent Theatres.

Horticultural Consultant.

JOHN TEAL BOBBITT. Writer and Producer of Encyclopaedia Britannlca Films: The Bill of Rights of the United States; The Congress; The Constitution of the United States; The Declaration of Independence by the Colonies; The Supreme Court.

JOHN WILLIAM MAHONEY.

JULIUS NOVICK.

J. G.S.M. /Gardening (in part)

J.T.B. /Motion Pictures (in part)

Research Oceanog-

rapher, Scripps Institution of Oceanography, La JoUa, Calif. Author of Intermediate Waters of the Pacific Ocean.

;

McK. /Sociology

J. E.

K.R. /Agriculture (in part) JOHN ROSE. Senior Specialist in Natural Resources and Conservation, Congressional Research Service, Library of Congress, Washington, D.C.

J.

(in part)

JOHN COLIN YOUNG.

ELLIS. M.B.E.

Assistant

KERR

Scientist,

Boston.

JOHN ROGERS

Physician, The London Hospital; Dean, London Hospital Medical College: Secretary, Association for the Study of Medical

Education.

Kn. /France

J. B.St. /Religion (in part)

Committees on Publication, The First Church of Christ,

J.R.EI./Medlcine (in part)

R. By. /Rubber J. R. BEATTY. Senior Research Associate, B.F. Goodrich Research Center, BrecksvUle, Ohio.

J.

K.R.P./Literature

(in part)

KARIN ROSAMUND PETHERICK. Crown

Princess Louise Lecturer in Swedish, University College, London.

Contributors 773 K.Sm. /Albania; Biography (in part); Bulgaria: Hungary; Intelligence Operations; Mongolia; Poland; Political Parties; Romania; Soviet Bloc Economies

KAZ[MrEKZ MACIEJ SMOCORZEWSKI. Writer

America

Founder and Editor, Free Europe, London. Autlior of The United States and Great Britain; Poland's Access to the Sea. L.C.Ba. /Industrial Review (in part)

LE.SLIE CHARLES HATEMAN. Manager. Tariffs and Trade Regulations Sfctlon. International Department, Britisli Steel Corporation, London. L.C.Br./Housing {in part)

LEWIS CHARLES BRAITHWAITE. Kxtramural Lecturer in Urban and Kiivironment Studies, University of Birmingham, Eng.

Advisor, Union

WILLIAMS. Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford University, 1914-21; Professor of Modern Indian History, Allahabad, India, 1914-19. Author of India Under the Company and the Crown; The State of Pakistan; What About India?; Kutch in History and Legend. India, Pakistan,

L.H. /South Africa

LOUIS HOTZ. Formerly editorial writer, the Johannesburg (S.Af.) Star. Co-author and contributor to The Jews in South Africa: History.

L.H.Jo./Telecommunications

LAURENCE HENRY JOHN.

Producer, Science Unit, British Broadcasting Corporation (radio). L. Ke. /Cooperatives

LOTTE KENT.

Editor, Cooperative

Service, International

News

Cooperative Alliance,

London.

L.M.Gd. /Antarctica

LAURENCE

Shipping and Transport Correspondent, The Times,

critic.

Senior Economic

Ltd.,

London.

London.

Deutschland;

M. C.G.I. /Medicine

MARTIN

Wer

schreibt, provoziert;

M.R.S./Astronautics MITCHELL R. SHARPE. Science writer. Author of Living in Space: The Environment of the Astronaut; Yuri Gagarin, First Man in Space; Satellites and Probes, the Development of Unmanned Space Flight. Co-author of Applied Astronautics; Basic Astronautics.

(in part); (in part)

Director, Econtel Research Ltd., London. Editor, Factual Series; Business Cycle Series.

M.Sn. /Literature

Political

(in part)

MOSHE STARKMAN. Essayist in Yiddish

and Hebrew, Bibliographer. President, Yiddish P.E.N. Club, N.Y. Editor, Hemshekh Anthology of American Yiddish Poetry.

(in part)

M. CROSS.

Literary

Literatur der kleinen Schritte; Die Ungeliebten; Lauter Verrisse.

(in part)

C. G. ISRAELS. Professor of Clinical Hematology, University and Royal Infirmary, Manchester. Author of Atlas of Bone Marrow Pathology; Diagnosis and Treatment of Blood Diseases.

M.Cs. /Biography

(in part)

Die Zeit. Author of Deutsche Literatur in West und Ost; Literarisches Leben in

Editor,

Associate Editor, Lexicon of Yiddish Literature.

Congressional Quarterly.

M.S.R. /Biography Singapore

M.Ct./Laos

MAX

COIFFAIT. Correspondent, Agence

France-Presse Laos.

Time magazine, Vientiane,

;

Malaysia;

(in part);

MAHINDER SINGH RANDHAVA.

Sub-editor, The Straits Times,

Kuala Lumpur,

Malaysia.

M.Fd. /Medicine

(in part)

M.Ta. /Medicine

(in part)

MASUO

M.D.

Epidemiologist, Boston City Hospital. George Richards Minot Professor Emeritus, Harvard University.

TAKABE, M.D. Director. Division of Communicable Diseases, World Health Organization, Geneva. M.Ty./Television and Radio (in part) MICHAEL TYPE. Assistant Editor, European Broadcasting Union, Geneva.

M.F.F./lncome, National

MICHAEL FREDERICK FULLER. liCCturer in Economic and Social Statistics, Eliot College, University of Kent at

(in part)

Bank

International

MARCEL REICH-RANICKI.

(in part)

MAXWELL FINLAND,

Burma, and Ceylon.

A

MICHAEL BAILY.

MERCER

LAURENCE FREDERIC RUSHBROOK

MANUEL PULGAR.

Research OfHcer, Lloyds and Bolsa

M.R.-R. /Literature M.By./Transportation

MALCOLM CHARLES MacDONALD.

L.F.R.W. /Afghanistan; Iran

to

M.Pu./Mexico Staff

series.

Transportation

Internationale des Producteurs et Distrlbuteurs d'finergie filectrique, Paris.

Editor of Handbook

(in part)

SULLIVAN.

M.C.MacD. /Agriculture

(in part)

LUCIEN CHALMEY.

MARK BARRY

on contemporary

history.

L.Ch./Fuel and Power

M.B.Su. /Biography

Correspondent, Washington Bureau. Time magazine. Contributor, Time-Life Library of

M.W. Wo. /Religion

(in part)

THE REV. MAX

Canterbury.

W.

WOODWARD.

World Methodist

British Secretary,

CouncU.

M.Fi. /Medicine (in part)

MORRIS FISHBEIN. Editor of Medical World News. Emeritus Professor, The University of Chicago University of Illinois, College of Medicine. Author of Modern Home Remedies and How to Use Them; Handy Home Medical Adviser; Concise Medical Encyclopedia. ;

M. GOULD.

Professor of Geology, University of Arizona. Chairman, Committee on Polar Research, National Academy of Sciences. Author of Cold: The Record of an Antarctic Sledge Journey.

F. STAERK. Editor, Press. Swiss National Commission for

L.M.M. /Seismology

M.L.N. /Medicine

Mx.B. /Vatican City State BERGERRE. Correspondent

MAX

for Vatican Affairs,

Mx.H. /Biography

ANSA

Rome.

(in part)

MAX HARRELSON.

Chief of United Nations Bureau, The Associated Press.

M.F.S. /Switzerland

MELANIE

UNESCO

UNESCO.

My.B.B./Fiji; Tonga; Western

Samoa

MARY BEATRICE BOYD. Senior Lecturer m History, Victoria University of WeUington, N.Z.

LEONARD

MURPHY.

M.

Chief,

Seismology Division, Coast and Geodetic Survey, Environmental Science Services Administration, U.S. Department of Commerce, Washington, D.C.

L.O.T./Biography

(in part);

Tennis

LANCELOT OLIVER TINGAY. Lawn Tennis Correspondent, The Daily Telegraph, London.

(in part)

MURIEL LlNA NEWHOUSE. Occupational

Medicine,

Reader

in

London School of

Hygiene and Tropical Medicine.

L.R.Bu. /Education

(in part)

LEONARD RALPH BUCKLEY.

M.A. K./Economy, World; Payments and Reserves, International A. KRIZ. Vice-President, First National City Bank, New York City. Author of The Price of Gold; Gold in World Monetary Affairs Today; Gold: Barbarous Relic or Useful Instrument?

Commonwealth of Nations; Dependent States (in part); Gambia, The; Ghana; Lesotho; Maldives; Mauritius; Nigeria; Rwanda;

Writer on

International Affairs. Author of Trusteeship in Practice; Kenya.

M.N.Y. /Religion

M.

(in part)

NORVEL YOUNG.

(in part);

Germany Bonn

NORMAN CROSSLAND.

(in part)

Correspondent. The Guardian, London.

N.D.McW. /Track and

Field Sports (in part)

NORRIS DEWAR McWHIRTER.

Television commentator, British Broadcasting Corporation, London. Co-compUer, Guinness Book of Records.

President,

Pepperdine University, Los Angeles. Editor, Twentieth Century Christian and Power for Today. Author of Churches of Today.

N.H.K. /Religion

(in part)

NATHAN HOMER KNORR.

Watch Tower

President, Bible and Tract Society of

Pennsylvania.

Mo.M. /Greece

MARIO

MODIANO.

Athens Correspondent, The Times, London. (S.)

M.Pan./Prices

MAUD

N.Cr./Biography

Sierra Leone; Swaziland

MOLLY MORTIMER.

MIROSLAV

Ma. Ka. /Music (in part) KARPELES. Hon. President, International Folk Music Council, Kingston, Ont. Author of Cecil Sharp: His Life and Works; Folk Songs from Newfoundland. Editor of Journal of the International Folk Music Council, vol. i-xui and xvi; English Folk Songs from the Southern Appalachians by Cecil Sharp.

NICHOLAS ARTHUR SOTER, M.D.

M.Mr./Botswana; Burundi;

Commonwealth and

Formerly Assistant Editor, The Times Educational Supplement, London.

N. A. So. /Medicine (in part)

Research Fellow In Dermatology, Harvard Medical School.

MILIVOJE PANIC. Adviser. National Office,

Senior Economic Economic Development

N. Ma. /Photography

NEVILLE FREDERIC MAUDE. Consultant Editor, British Journal of Photography; Photo News Weekly. Editor, Photographic Processor. Author of Take Better Photos; Choosing a Camera.

London.

N.M.H./Law M.Pl./l ndustrial Review (in part)

MAURICE PLATT.

Consulting Engineer. Formerly Director of Engineering, Vauxhall Motors, Ltd. Author of Elements of Automobile Engineering.

(in part)

NEVILLE MARCH HUNNINGS.

Senior Research Officer, British Institute of International and Comparative Law, London. Author of Film Censors and the

Law.

774 Contributors N.R.U. /Commodities, Primary

(in part);

Department, First National City Bank,

New

Yorlc City.

.SIMPSON. Managing

Sydney Bloodstocic Proprietary

Director, Ltd.,

Sydney, Austr. O.F.K. /Biography

(in part);

Norway

Norway

Exports, Oslo.

O.H.H. /Guatemala OSCAR H. HORST. Professor of Geography, Western Michigan University. O.K. /Industrial Review

(in part)

ORLAND BENJAMIN

{in part);

Guinea; Ivory

Coast; Malagasy Republic; Mali; Mauritania; Niger; Senegal; Togo; Tunisia; Upper Volta of

Le Monde,

Paris. Editor in Chief, Revue francaise d' Etudes poliliques africaines. Author of Le Panafricanisme; Tableau des Partis Politiques Africains.

editorial staff,

Ph. K. /Biography (in part); Nobel Prizes; Publishing (in part) PHILIP KOPPER. Free-lance writer,

OLE FERDINAND KNUDSEN. Editor,

Gabon

PHILIPPE DECRAENE. Member

N. Si. /Horse Racing (in part)

NOEL

Ph. D. /Cameroon Central African Republic; Chad; Congo, People's Republic of the; Dahomey (in part); Dependent States ;

NORMAN RICHARD URQUHART.

Assistant Vice-President, in charge of Commodity Section, Economics

KILLIN.

Associate Professor of Industrial Education and Technology, Eastern Washington State College.

Washington, D.C.

P.Md. /Biography (in part); Iraq; Jordan; Kuwait; Lebanon; Middle East; Oman; Saudi Arabia; Syria; United Arab Republic; Yemen, People's Democratic Republic of; Yemen Arab Republic PETER (JOHN) MANSFIELD. Formerly Middle East Correspondent, Sunday Times, London. Free-lance writer on Middle East

OLIVIER MOSSfi. Marketing

Specialist,

International Union of Official Travel Organisations (lUOTO), Geneva. O. PI. /Medicine (in part)

OGLESBY PAUL, M.D.

Professor of

Medicine, Northwestern University Medical School, Chicago.

O.Tr./Theatre

(in part)

PHILIP MORTON ROWE. Press Officer, Man-Made Fibres Federation,

PETER KILNER.

Editor, Arab Report

PETER SHACKLEFORD. Officer, International

Union of

Research Official

PETER ALBERT STRITTM ATTER. member, Institute of Theoretical Astronomy, Cambridge; Visiting Research Staff

Associate, University of California,

Insurance

Correspondent of Investors' Chronicle; Post Magazine, London. P.V.-P./Biography

News

Political

Editor, Le Monde, Paris. Author of Les The King and His Court.

Affairs (in part)

PAT TUCKER. editor,

P.W.Ga. /I ndustrial Review

(in part)

PETER WILLIAM GADDUM. Chairman, H. T. Gaddum and Company Ltd., Silk Merchants, Macclesfield, Cheshire, Eng. Author of Silk

Pa.T./Consumer

Free-lance writer and

Washington, D.C.

—

P. Wi. /Dance (in part)

PETER WILLIAMS.

Editor, Dance and

PERCY AINSWORTH WARD-THOMAS.

(in part)

Zoology, University of Zambia, Lusaka.

P.Bs./Art Sales (in part)

Ra. Pa. /Philippines

PIERRE BERES. Managing Publishing

PETER WALLACE MILES.

Director,

Company, Paris. in Chief, Sciences.

Expert

in rare books.

Pe.B. /Drugs Office,

Professor of

R.G.Bu. /Medicine

(in part)

RICHARD GEOFFREY BURWELL. Professor of Orthopedics, Institute of Orthopedics, London. (in part)

REIKO HATSUMI.

Senior Editor,

TBS

Britannica Ltd.. Tokyo. (in part)

Associate Director of Pediatrics, County Hospital. Chicago.

M.D. Cook

(in part)

RICHARD HERBERT BEDDOES.

Sports Columnist, Toronto Globe and Mail.

R.H.Tr./Stock Exchanges (in part) ROBERT H. TRIGG. Manager, Institutional Research, New York Stock Exchange.

R.H.W.D. /Literature (in part) R. H. W. DILLARD. Associate Professor of English, Hollins College, Va. Author of The Day I Stopped Dreaming About Barbara Steele and Other Poems (1966); News of the Nile (1971).

(in part)

Assistant Secretary,

London.

National Geographic Society, Washington, D.C.

P.F.Y. /Mining (in part)

PAUL FREDERICK YOPES.

Mining

Current.

Ra.R. /Guyana; Trinidad and Tobago

Ri.W./Liberia; United States RICHARD WORSNOP. Writer, Editorial Research Reports, Washington, D.C.

Journalist and broadcaster. Tutor, Extramural Department, University of the West Indies, St. Augustine, Trinidad.

R. J. B. /Archaeology (in part)

R.B.Gt. /Medicine

Engineer, Bureau of Mines, U.S. Department of the Interior, Washington. D.C.

RICHARD HATHAWAY. Dean, Adult Degree Program; Teaching Faculty, History and International Studies, Goddard College, Plainfield, Vt. Member, Board of Editors, ;

RAFAEL PARGAS.

RANDOLPH RICHARD RAWLINS.

and Narcotics

PETER BEEDLE. Home

R.F.Mi. /Philately and Numismatics (in part) RICHARD F. MILLER, Professor of English, Eastern Washington State College.

R.Hy./Peace Movements P.W.Mi./Life Sciences

Golf Correspondent, The Guardian, Manchester.

Founder and Editor

(in part)

HARKNESS.

Dancers.

P.A.W.-T./Golf

Hermann

of Africa.

R.H. Be. /Hockey

(in part)

PIERRE VIANSSON-PONTfi.

President, International Silk Association. How and Where It Is Produced.

San Diego.

Map

ROWINE HAYES BROWN,

(in part)

Gaullistes; P. A. St. /Astronomy

U.S. Department of State,

Washington, D.C. Author of The Changing

R.H.B. /Medicine

nsurance

PERCY STEBBINGS.

S.J. Editor, The Month. Author of Bernanos; The Council Fathers and Atheism; Understanding the Synod. Editor of Faith in Question; Talking with Unbelievers; The Documents of Vatican II.

ROBERT DAVID HODGSON. The Geographer,

Travel Organisations (lUOTO), Geneva. P.Ss./l

THE REV. PETER HEBBLETHWAITE,

R.D. Ho. /Andorra; Liechtenstein; Luxembourg; Monaco; San Marino

R.H. /Literature

P.Sh. /Tourism (in part)

P.A.H. /Religion (in part)

R.d'E./Brazil

RAUL d'ECA. Formerly Fulbright Visiting Lecturer on American History, University of Minas Gerais, Belo Horizonte, Braz. Coauthor of Latin American History.

Bryn Mawr, Pa.

P.M.Re./l ndustrial Review

and Record.

Vice-President, International Association of Theatre Critics. Co-editor and contributor. International Theatre. Contributor, The Times, London.

GREENOUGH.

America.

MORRIS

Sudan

(in part)

RICHARD

PHILIP HAUSER. Professor of Sociology and Director. Population Research Center, The University of Chicago. Editor of Urbanization in Latin

Pr.K. /Algeria; Biography (in part); Morocco;

OSSIA TRILLING.

R. D. A. G. /United Nations (in part) D. A. Chief English writer. Press Division, UNESCO, Paris. Author of Africa Prospect; Children's Progress; Africa Calls.

Emeritus Professor of History of Christianity, Crozer Seminary. Chester, Pa. Emeritus Professor of History of World Religions, History of Christianity, Baptist History, Ellen Cashing Junior College,

(in part)

Manchester.

OTTO

Public

A

REUBEN ELMORE ERNEST

P.M. Ha. /Cities and Urban Affairs

British

Ot. P. /Czechoslovakia; Union of Soviet Socialist Republics PICK. Visiting Professor of International Relations. University of Surrey; Director, Atlantic Information Centre for Teachers, London.

ROBIN CHARLES PENFOLD.

R.E.E.H. /Religion

affairs.

O. Me. /Tourism (in part)

R.C.Pe. /Industrial Review (in part) relations executive, Carl Byoir and Associates Ltd., London. Author of Journalist's Guide to Plastics.

(in part)

ROBERT BENJAMIN GREENBLATT, M.D.

Professor and Chairman. Department of Endocrinology, Medical College of Georgia, Augusta. Author of Office Endocrinology; The Hirsute Female; Ovulation.

P.GI. /Religion (in part)

PAUL GLIKSON. Secretary, Division of Jewish Demography and Statistics, Institute of Contemporary Jewry, The Hebrew

Research

University, Israel.

International

R.B.Le. /Colombia; Ecuador

RAYMOND

BASIL LEWRY.

Officer,

Senior

Lloyds and Bolsa Ltd., London.

Bank

ROBERT

J.

BRAIDWOOD.

Professor of

Old World Prehistory, the Oriental Institute and the Department of Anthropology, The University of Chicago. R.J.Fe./Motor Sports

(in part)

ROBERT JOSEPH FENDELL. New York Editor, Automotive News. Automobile Columnist for Action. Scriptwriter for Speed Sport News syndicated radio series.

Co-author, Encyclopedia of

Motor Racing

Personalities.

Contributors 775 R J.Fo./Fuel and Power (in part) ROBEKT JOHN' FOWELL. Lecturer, Department of Mining Engineering. L'uiverslty of Newcastle upon Tyne, Eng.

R.W.Cr./Television and Radio (in part)

RUFUS WILLIAM CRATER. Director, Broadcasting,

R.W.Fe./Fuel and Power R.J. Le. /Industrial

Kr(MI.\ltU sultant.

Review

Editorial City.

New York (in part)

RONALD WHITAKER FERRIER.

{in part)

JOHN LEDWITH.

Company

Con-

The International Paint Company,

Surrey. Kng.

Historian, British Petroleum.

R.W.Ko. /Industrial Review

Features

Editor, Nuclear Engineering International,

R.J. Ra. /Defense

London.

RANGER. Visiting Lecturer in Strategic Studies, Queen's Kingston, Ont. University,

ROHEKT JOHN

ROUEI4T LOUIS FRIEDLY.

OHlce of Communication, Ctiristian Cliurch (Disciples of Christ), Indianapolis, Ind. R.L.Hs./Hociolicles 188a

Costa Rica 207b Cruz Ucl6s, Ramdn E. 127 El Salvador 275a fuel and irawer 318 (table) income, national 353 (table) inter-American affair;! 379b libraries 4l5d transportation 691 (table)

786 Honduras

INDEX

Huntley, Chester Robert:

phy

726 Hurricanes 251d; 375c Husain (Hussain). Zakir: aries 70

J.

defense 229a

see

Biography

71

Libya 417c Husak. Gustav:

see Biography 70 Communist movement 195d

Husani. Ali Nasir

Muhammad

(pr.min..

Yemen

[Aden]) 734b Hutchinson. A(rthur)

M(enteth):

see

S(tuart)

Obituaries 72

Hydroelectricity 319 Hyman. Libbie: see Obituaries 70

migration, international 481b motion pictures 497a Nepal 509c

I lacocca. Lido

Anthony: see Biography

70

Inter-American Develop-

see

ment Bank

Edgar 718c; 720a

lARF

Hormones 421a; 449b Horne. (Charles) Kenneth: see Obituaries 70 Horsbrugh. Florence Horsbrugh, Baroness: see Obituaries 70 Horse Racing 72, 71, 70 Horses 296b; 724b Horton. Edward Everett: see Obituaries 71

dependent states 237a disasters 251a drugs and narcotics 253c electricity supplies 323a em|)loyment. wages, and hours 276c engineering projects 282b field hockey 343a fisheries 301a food 304b fuel and power 317 housing 349d income, national 355 (table) industrial review 360 (table) international law 413b investment, international 384 (table) medical education 457a meteorology 475 (table)

Obitu-

see

defense 231c Jordan 399b; 478d

lADB:

aries 70

Hoover.

cost of living 577 (table) cricket 208d

il.

Husain ibn Talal: Honduras, British: see British Honduras Honecker, Erich 196b; 331a Honey 67a Hong Kong, Brit, colony, Asia 244 bowling and lawn bowls 153d China 176c commercial policies 189a defense 226a disasters 2Sld education 268d engineering projects 282a environment 285a epidemics 458b income, national 353 (table) industrial review 370 Japan 398c television and radio 667b Honours: see Prizes and awards Hood. Hugli (writer) 429a Hoover. Herbert Clark. Jr.: see Obitu-

Biogra-

see

71

Huong. Tran Van

/ International

(International Association for Religious Freedom) 606c see International Air Transport Association IBM (International Business Machines Corp.) 197b

lATA:

IBM Grandmasters' Tournament (chess) 172c Ibos (people) 513d

Pakistan 536c; S37a peace movements S46d philately and numismatics 548c populations and areas 569d propaganda 583c publishing 588b refugees 597c rubber 617 (table) satellite-based educational TV 272a social services 630a speleology 638d television and radio 660d tobacco 679d transportation 691 (table) U.S.S.R. 704b United Nations 712b United States 716c vital statistics 729d wildlife 288a Yugoslavia 736b Indianapolis 500 (race) 498d

Horton. Frank 718d

Ibrahim. Said 239d

Hospitals and clinics 461d free clinics for the poor il. 451 treatment of drug addicts 255d Hossein. Hodjat S. (entomologist) 424b

ICA

Hot line (new word list) 733; 715d Hot pants (new word list) 733; 296c Hough, The Rev. Lynn Harold: see

Ice hockey: see Hockey Iceland 72, 71, 70

Communist movement 194d

Indians. American 85c; 186a Brazil 157d Morton, Rogers 142

Obituaries 72 Houphouet-Boigny, Felix (pres.. Ivory Coast) 392a Africa 64b; 632d race relations 592d House Ways and Means Committee

cooperatives 207a economy, world 260

religion 604b Indonesia 72, 71. 70

(U.S.) 140; 189a 72, 71, 70 architecture 89c

Housing

and urban affairs 179b Dominican Republic 253a earthquakes 622b Hungary 3Sla industrial review 364 money and banking 489a race relations 595b rent increases 713d savings and investment 620d South Africa 631c Housing and Urban Development, U.S. Department of (HUD) 375a; 595b Houssay. Bernardo Alberto: see Obituaries 72 Houston. James (writer) 429a Hoveida. Emir Abbas (pr.min.. Iran) 384d Hovercraft 695d Howell. Bill (poet) 429c Howell. Henry E.. Jr. 203c "How Good is the Dollar Now?" (Special Report) 262a Hromadka. Josef L. see Obituaries 70 HUD: see Housing and Urban Development. U.S. Department of "Hudson" (ship) 534a Hughes. Charles F. ("Chuck"): see Obituaries 72 Hughes, Emrys: see Obituaries 70 Hughes, Howard: see Biography 72 Hughes, Ted: see Biography 70 :

Humphrey, George M.:

see

Obituaries

71

Humphrey, Hubert Horatio: raphy 71

see

Biog-

20d

Humphreys, Warren

siles)

222a

employment 276 fisheries fuel

(table) (table)

agriculture 70 (table)

Canada 167a Communist movement 194d

301a

and power 318

(table)

income, national 353c international law 412a Ice Skating 72, 71, 70

defense 230 (table)

development, economic 247a epidemics 458b fisheries 300 (table) fuel and power 315d

hockey 343d Ickx, Jackie 497d ice

cities

political parties

(International Cooperative Al206c ballistic mis-

liance)

ICBMs (Intercontinental

(golfer)

333c

Hungary

72, 71, 70 agriculture 74d alcoholic beverages 79 (table)

anthropology 87c China 178a commercial policies 190a Communist movement 195b cooperatives 207b defense 230 (table) employment 277c fuel and power 318 (table) income, national 353c industrial review 361d medicine 460d Mindszenty. Jozsef Cardinal 141 Nobel prizes 515a philately and numismatics 548c religious buildings 601d Romania 61Sc savings and investment 622a Soviet Bloc economies 635b television and radio 659d transportation 692b Vatican City State 722d vital statistics 730c

Yugoslavia 736a Hunt. Martita: see Obituaries 70 Hunt, Richard (math.) 448a

ICSU:

see International Council of Scientific Unions see International Development

historic buildings 341b income, national 355 (table) industrial review 368

IDA:

Association Idaho (state, U.S.) 282c Idaho, University of 424c IDC (International Development Corporation) 249a ID I (International Development Institute) 249a Ihde, Don (sociol.) 630c Illiac 4 (computer) 199a Illich. Ivan: see Biography 72 Illingworth. R. (cricket player) 208a Illinois. University of 198b Ilmenite 486d IMF: see International Monetary

Fund Immigration: see Migration. International

Immunology and immunization 46Sa Imperial College of Science and Technology (London) 424b; 515b Imploit (new word list) 733 Imports: see Trade, International "In Bluebeard's Castle; Some Notes Towards the Re-definition of Culture" (Steiner) 430d Income, National 72, 71, 70 agriculture 65b Australian economic policy 36a cities and urban affairs 185d commodities, primary 191d defense 221c dependent states 237c developing nations 27a economics 246b; 257a employment, wages, and hours 277b European unity 293b fairs and shows 295c federal-state relations 738

government finance 334b industrial review 360a

insurance 374c

Japanese economic prosperity 394a medical care 462a populations and areas 566b postwar world history 16b profits 582c U.S. statistics 747 (table) see also various countries

Independent Television Authority (ITA) (U.K.) 663a; 271d India 72, 71, 70 advertising 58c agriculture 76c archaeology 87d Bhutan 119d

Buddhism 61 Ic Canada 167a Ceylon 168c

Communist movement 195b consumer

affairs 202c

cooperatives 206d

Malik.

Adam

140

populations and areas S69d religion 599c rubber 617 (table) Southeast Asia 633d

Thailand 672b transportation 691 (table) Industrial Design 71, 70 "Automobiles of the Future" (Special Report) 372a computers 197d earthquakes 622b Industrial Development Organization, UN (UNIDO) 206d Industrial Relations Act (U.K.. 1971) 594a; 708b ndustrial Review 72, 71 70 American cities 182b Australian economic policy 36a computers 197a development, economic 246d employment, wages, and hours 275d fairs and shows 294d fisheries 300c ,

fuel

Integration,

and

and power 315d

furs 323c

metallurgy 473b mining 483b poverty problem 30c Soviet Bloc economies 635d stock exchanges 643d timber 678c tobacco 679b trade, international 687a transportation 689c "Infallible? An Inquiry" (KUng) 608c Infant mortality: see Vital statistics Inflation 257a; 577a agriculture 65a commodities, primary 190c depreciation of the dollar 262a

economy, world 2S9b education 269b employment, wages, and hours 276d government finance 334c industrial review 369

Racial:

liberties;

see

Civil

agriculture 68b

anthropology 85a commodities, primary 190b Communist movement 196d cooperatives 206d crime 210b cycling 214b economy, world 259a food 302a income, national 354a industrial review 368 kidnappings 412c motion pictures 497a police 560c populations and areas S66a refugees 598c Taiwan 655d television and radio 660a tobacco 679b trade, international

687b

transportation 695a see also countries Inter-American Conference on Criminology (San Juan, P.R.) 210b Inter-American Development Bank (lADB) 253a food 304d Haiti 341a Paraguay 539c Intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs) 222a Intercosmos 4 (satellite) 104a Interest 487c; 620d agriculture 67b and urban affairs 184a depreciation of the dollar 262c cities

development, economic 248b

payments and

reserves 540c

stock exchanges 644a

Department

of the 3I6c Intermediate range ballistic missiles (IRBMs) 226d International Air Transport Association (lATA) 211a; 690a International Association for Religious Freedom (lARF) 606c International Association of Chiefs of

Police 561b

International Atomic Energy Agency 231b; 305c International Bank for Reconstruction

and Development: see World Bank International Book Year 416a International Business Machines Corp.

(IBM) 197b International Cocoa .Agreement 303a International Coffee Agreement 69b; 158d; 303a Cooperative Alliance International (ICA) 206c International Council of Scientific Unions (ICSU) 284d; 416a; 474c International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol) 559a International Development Association (IDA) 237c; 249a; 631b International Development Corporation (IDC) 249a International Development Institute

(ID I) 249a International Investment Bank 636d International Monetary Fund (IMF) Barbados 1 12c

Japan 398b payments and reserves 540d South Africa 633a Soviet Bloc economies 635d Committee Olympic International

(IOC) 625a International Organizations 72, 71, 70

commercial law 412d

policies 189d

International Raisin Agreement 75d International relations Australian foreign policy 40b intelligence operations 37Sd

insurance 375b medical care 464b

inter-American affairs 378c Kissinger, Henry 136; il. 176

money and banking 487c

law 412d

Netherlands 510c Polish economic policy 557b postwar world history 6d profits 581d race relations 593a

Malik, Adam 140 Nixon, Richard M. 144

see also various countries

Science and Technology: see Computers 72. See I nformation Science and Technology 70

Information

rights

Race relations

Intelligence Operations 72, 71, 70 propaganda 583c U.S.S.R. 704a United Kingdom 709d Intelsat (International Telecommunications Satellite Consortium) 103b; 660b; 657a Inter-American Affairs 72, 71, 70

Interior. U.S.

mining 483c Netherlands 511a

I

Ingram, Rex: see Obituaries 70 Inheritance (med.) 467d Insect control: see Pest control Instant mail (new word list) 733 Insulin 421a; 449a Insurance 72, 71, 70 auto accidents 204d automobile design 373b medicine 461d "Rising Cost of Medical Care, The" (Special Report) 462a

Pompidou, Georges 144 postwar world history 7b poverty problem 33a Southeast Asia 633b television and radio 668a see also various countries

International Telecommunications Satellite Consortium: see Intelsat

International Telecommunication Union (ITU) 6S9c

Israel 72, 71, 70 agriculture 76a

archaeology 87a contract bridge 206b Africa 63a Algeria 82c defense 231c development, economic 248d

lice Organization) 5S9a Investment: see Savings and invest-

electricity supplies

321d

environment 285b epidemics 458b football 306d fuel and power 318

(table)

ment Invattment, Intarnatlonal 72,

71,

70 agriculture 67c

Australian economic policy 36b

Commonwealth

Nations 194b depreciation of the dollar 262b ilevelopment, economic 246d fisheries

of

30 1 a

Senegal 623c South Africa 632d transportation 691 (table) \\'y

League

income, national 353c Iraq 386c

Jordan 399b labour unions 407a

Jawara, Sir Dauda (pres.. The Gambia) 324d Jean (grand duke, Luxembourg) 443a Jehovah's Witnesses 603a

Jacklin,

migration, international 481d

IRA: see Irish Republican Iran 72, 71, 70 .\fghanistan 61d aRriculture 76a Albania 78d .inniversary 239c archaeology 87b art sales 97b Bahrain 112b Canada 167a

galleries

502d

numismatics 549c

agriculture 72c alcoholic beverages 79 (table)

Algeria 82b archaeology 87b art exhibitions 94d; 96a astronautics 103c

cost of living 577 (table)

defense 232d

development, economic 248d disasters 251a food 306b France 314a fuel and power 318 (table) income, national 355 (table) Iraq 386c Libya 41 7c motion pictures 496d

defense 226b

Middle East 480a

museums and

galleries 502d transportation 691 (table)

IRBMs

(Intermediate range ballistic missiles) 226d Ireland 72, 71, 70 agriculture 71b alcoholic beverages 79 (table) cost of living 577 (table) economy, world 264c education 268c employment, wages, and hours 27Sd

European

Economic

Community

293d fisheries 301b France 314a fuel and power 318 horse racing 347 b housing 348c

(table)

income, national 353 (table) industrial review 360 (table) migration, international 481b

mining 485a payments and reserves 542 (table) television and radio 661a theatre 673a transportation 690a United Kingdom 706d Ireland, Northern: see United King-

dom Irish

Republican

Army 710b

press conference il. 708 Iron and steel Australian economic planning 36a

commodities, primary 190b industrial review 365 mining 483c occupational medicine 466d pollution control 473c profits 581d unemployment il. 276 Soviet Bloc 636d Iron oxide 466d

Qadi Abdul

Rahman

al-(pres.,

Columbus O'Donnell:

see

Obit-

horse racing 347b housing 348c ice skating 352d income, national 354a industrial review 361b intelligence operations 377a investment, international 384b labour unions 406b livestock disease 724c medicine 453d

Mediterranean pollution 286b merchandising 472d migration, international 481a mining 486a money and banking 487c motion pictures 495c motor sports 498a museums and galleries 501a music 506b numismatics 549c oceanography S34c payments and reserves 542b postal services 575b prices 578a prisons and penology 580b publishing 587d religion 604d Roman Catholic Church 607d rubber 617 (table) San Marino 619c savings and investment 621a skiing 625a Somalia 631b stock exchanges 645b

theatre 675c tobacco 679c trade, international 688c transportation 691 (table) vital statistics 730c

Yugoslavia 736a

ITU

uaries 72 Ishak, Inche Yusof Bin: see aries 71

341b

and radio 659d tennis 670d

Yemen Arab Rep.) 734c Isayev, Aleksei: see Obituaries 72 Iselin,

historic buildings

swimming 652c

James B. (astronaut) lOIa lunar geology 32 7d

Iryani,

development, economic 248d disasters 2S0d economy, world 2S8c employment, wages, and hours 277a engineering projects 282d fairs and shows 295b fashion and dress 298a fisheries 300 (table) football 307d fuel and power 319 furs 323c

television

Irwin,

Obitu-

Isherwood, Christopher (writer) 431d Ishikawa, Tatsuzo (writer) 437d Isis (satellite) 103c Islam 61 Id Denmark il. 612

Jacksonville. Fla. 596b Jacobs, Hirsch: see Obituaries 71

Jacobsen, Ajne: see Obituaries 72 Jaeger. Frank (writer) 430b Jerome H. 254d Jaguar (aircraft) 362 Jahn, Gunnar: see Obituaries 72 Jamaica 72, 71, 70 Jaffe,

agriculture 73 (table) consumer affairs 202c; 577 (table)

defense 235a fuel

and power 318

(International Telecommunication Union) 659c

Amparo: see Obituaries 70 Ivan Raposo Gold Cup (basketball) Iturbi,

117d Ivory Coast 72, 71, 70 agriculture 73c defense 227b

(table)

Guyana 340a income, national 353 (table) track and Jan Mayen,

Japan

sports 685d

field isl.,

Nor. 242

72, 71, 70

Africa 63a alcoholic beverages 79c Antarctica 83c art sales 97c

cycling 214b

Yugoslavia 736b Iraq 72, 71, 70 agriculture 76a archaeology 87a cost of living 577 (table) defense 232d Ethiopia 291d

Jackson, Miss. 596c

astronautics 103b Australia llOd; 40c baseball 115b

transportation 694a

144

Glenda: see Biography 72 Henry Martin: see Biography

basketball 118a

wildlife 287c

Mohammed Reza

Biography 70

George 596c; 721a

astronomy 105d bowling and lawn bowls 153c boxing 155c China 176c Communist movement 195a contract bridge 206b cooperatives 206c crime 2I2d

Pahlavi,

see

Geofirey 72 Id

presidential candidacy 20d

S99d Soviet Jews 699c Syria 654d transportation 691 (table) United Arab Republic 705a United Nations 711c Isro (new word list) 733 ITA; see Independent Television Authority Italian-American Civil Rights League 126; 2I0a Italian literature 437a Italy 72, 71, 70 abortion 410c advertising 60 (table) religion

Army

Anthony:

72

prices 578c

etry 170a

Poland)

Jabbar, Kareem Abdul (Alcindor, Lew) see Biography 72 al-Ahmad al-Jabir as-Sabah Jabir (pr.min., Kuwait) 402c Jackson, Jackson, Jackson, Jackson,

Middle East 478a

mass spectom-

(premier,

J

medical care 462a

437b

Piotr

55Sd Jarring, Gunnar 388b; 478a; 711c Jaspers, Karl: see Obituaries 70 Jaubert, Alain 559d

Lebanon 414a

Ion cyclotron resonance

310b

(football)

Japan Development Bank 291a Japanese literature 437d

Greece 338c industrial review 360a inter-American aflfairs 377b money and banking 488c payments and reserves 540c profits 581d savings and investment 620b U.S. statistics 768 (table) tee) 62 Sa "lo e lui" (Moravia)

Keban

"Izvestia" (newspaper) 178b; 63 Sc

government finance 33Sa

IOC (International Olympic Commit-

787

Inlentational /

Jaroszewicz,

Ghana 332c Guyana 339d

museums and

INDEX

France 313a

Ghana 332c

International Textile Machinery Exhibition (Paris) 370 International trade: see Trade, International International Wheat Agreement 302d Interpol (International Criminal Po-

bowling and lawn bowls 153c boxing 155c Britain schools 274d

Burma

160c

China 174c; 176c commercial policies 188b Communist movement 194d Congo (Kinshasa) 200a consumer affairs 203a cooperatives 207a defense 234b development, economic 247b disasters 249d earthquakes 622c economy, world 257d employment, wages, and hours 277b engineering projects 280c environment 285a fisheries 301c food 302c France 313a fuel and power 317 government finance 336d housing 348c income, national 353c Indonesia 359b industrial review 361b insurance 374c inter-American affairs 377b investment, international 382a Korea 402b medical care cost 463b mining 484d money and banking 487c motion pictures 497a motor sports 499d museums and galleries 502c Nauru 509b Netherlands 51 la payments and reserves 540c peace movements 546d philately and numismatics 548c photography 551c populations and areas 569d postwar world history 12c prices S77d prisons and penology 580d profits 583a propaganda S83b publishing 588b religion 61 Id rubber 617 (table)

savings and investment 621c Southeast Asia 633b stock exchanges 648a

Swaziland 649c Taiwan 65Sd telecommunications 658c television and radio 661a tennis 670c timber 678d tobacco 679d tourism 681b trade, international

687b

transportation 692b

729d VVankel engine 372c "Japan: Economic Giant" (Special Report) 394a Japan Dental College (Tokyo) 89d vital statistics

Jenkins, Clive: see Biography 71 Jenkins, D. (ornithologist) 42Sd Jenkins, Ferguson (baseball player) llSa Jensen. Eiler: see Obituaries 70 Jersey, isl., U.K. 244

Jerusalem 285b "Jesus Christ Superstar" (rock musical) 599c; 676c; il. 506 Jesus Freak (new word list) 733 Jesus people 599b Jewish literature 438b Jewison, Norman (film director) 493c Jews 210b; 495d; 610a

Jigme Dorji Wangchuk (k., Bhutan) I19d Job action (new word list) 733 Job bank (new word list) 733 Johannesson, Olafur (pr.min., Iceland) 351c Johansen, John (arch.) 91c John F. Kennedy Center for the Performing Arts 218a; 678a architecture 91a Haggard, Merle 133 September opening S05a; il. 504 Johnson, Alex (baseball player) 113a Johnson, Alvin: see Obituaries 72 Johnson, Harry (econ.) 257b Johnson, Lyndon B. 66Sd Johnson, Oscar: see Obituaries 71 Jonas, Franz (pres., Austria) Ilia Jonathan, Leabua (pr.min., Lesotho) 414d Jones, Bobby (Robert Tyre Jones, Jr.): see Obituaries 72 Jones, (Lewis) Brian: see Obituaries 70 Jones, James (writer) 427a Jones, Thomas Hudson: see Obituaries 70 Joplin, Janis: see

Jordan,

Obituaries 71

The Rev. Clarence

L.

:

see

Obituaries 70 Jordan, Robert E., Ill 718c Jordan 72, 71, 70 Algeria 82c defense 231c income, national 353 (table) Iraq 386b

Middle East 478a Saudi Arabia 620a Journalism: see Publishing Juan Carlos de Borb6n y Borb6n: see Biography 70 Spain 637a

Judaism 609d Judo 640d Jugoslavia: see Yugoslavia Juliana (q., Netherlands) 359b; 509d Jundi, Col. Abd-al Karim al-: see

Obituaries 70 Justice, U.S. Department of 58Sc Jute 76b; 190c Juvenician (new word list) 733

K Kabir, Humayun: see Obituaries 70 Kabis, Dorothy Andrews: see Obituaries 72 Kachingwe, Joe 193b; 633a Kadar, Janos 350c Kahane, Meir David: see Biography 72 Kalecki. Michal: see Obituaries 71

Kamisese Mara,

Sir

Ratu

(pr.min.,

299c Christian (writer) 430b Kanivets, Vladimir (writer) 441b Kapwepwe, Simon: see Biography 70 Karate 641a Karjalainen, Ahti: see Biography 71 Finland 299d Karloff, Boris (William Henry Pratt): see Obituaries 70 Karrer, Paul: see Obituaries 72 Kasavubu, Joseph: see Obituaries 70 Kaschnitz, Marie Luise (poetess) 436d Katz, Sir Bernard: see Biography 71 Kaunda, Kenneth David: see BiogFiji)

Kampmann.

raphy 71 Commonwealth

of

Nations 193d

defense 235d

Zambia 736b Kay, Virginia: see Obituaries 70 Kayibanda, Gregoire (pres., Rwanda) 617d Keban (archae. site, Turkey) 86d

788

INDEX

fisheries

300

(table)

food 303b Keeler / Lockheed

Keeler, Ruby: see

fuel

Biography 72

Kekkonen, Urho Kaleva (pres.. Finland) 299d Kempowski, Walter (writer) 436d Kennedy, David Matthew: see Biog-

raphy 70 Kennedy. Edward Moore: see Biog-

raphy 70 health insurance program 464c political parties 21b Kennedy. John F. 665d Kennedy, Joseph Patrick: see Obitu-

aries 70

Kent, Rockwell: see Obituaries 72 Kentucky, University of 424d Kentucky Derby 345c Kenworthy, E. W. (reporter) 586c Kenya 72, 71 70 Africa 62c

propaganda Kozintsev,

astronomy 105d cost of living 577 (table)

crime 2I3a defense 235a engineering projects 283b epidemics 4S9a flamingo 425a fuel and power 318 (table) food 304b income, national 353 (table)

667a

Obituaries 71 Kermode. Frank (writer) 431d Kerouac. Jack: see Obituaries 70 Kerr. Andrew ("Andy"): see Obituaries 70 Kerry. John il. 546 Kessel. Joseph (writer) 435d Keyes. Frances Parkinson (Wheeler): Khalifah.

Isa ibn

Sulman

257b

al-

(emir.

Bahrain) 112b Khalifa ibn Hamad ath-Thani (pr.min.. Qatar) 592a Khama. Sir Seretse (pres.. Botswana) 153a Khatib. Ahmed al- (pres.. Syria) 654a Khazad-Dum (cave, Tasmania) 638c

Khiem. Tran Thien (premier. South Vietnam) 72Sb Khleyfawi. Abdul Rahman (pr.min. Syria) 6S4a Khmer Republic: see

see

list)

733

Kidnapping 210b; 4l2c Brazil 157a

Mexico 476d Uruguay 721d

Thomas (writer) 431d Kim Chong Pil (pr.min.. Korea) 401a Kim II Sung (premier. Korea) 402a Kilroy.

King. Billie Jean (tennis player) 670c King. Dennis: see Obituaries 72 King. Frank: see Obituaries 70 Kinnell. Galway (poet) 427c Kirk. Paul L.: see Obituaries 71 Kissinger. Henry: see

Biography

70 China 12c; 174c; 715b; crime 2I0d

il.

72,

176

defense 23 la Kita. Morio (writer) 438b

Hawk (command

module) 99c

Klein, Herbert 665b Knapp, Whitman 561c

Knatchbull-Hugessen, Sir Hughe: see Obituaries 72 Knighton-Hammond, Arthur Henry: see Obituaries 71 Knox. E(dmund) V(alpy): see Obituaries 72 Koenig. Marie-Pierre Joseph Francois: see Obituaries 71 "Kommunist" (newspaper) 636d Kooyman. G. L. (zool.) 423d Kopechne, Mary Jo: see Obituaries 70 Korchnoi. V. (chessplayer) 171d Korea 72, 71 70 ,

agriculture 77a

Ceylon 168d China 174c commercial policies 189a

Communist movement consumer

picture

9c; 196c affairs 203a; 577 (table)

defense 234b

development, economic 248d disasters 2S0c employment, wages, and hours 279c Equatorial Guinea 29 Id

:

glacier

movements 84b

Lasiewski, R. C. (zool.) 423c

Latin

America:

Inter-American

see

affairs

Latin American Free Trade Association

Church

Saints,

raphy

of

Jesus

Christ of 602d Laurent, Jacques (writer) 434a "Lauries Dancer" (horse) 346c Laver, Rodney George: see Biography 70

canon 608d child abuse 455a commodities, primary 192a consumer affairs 201a crime 209c (Special Re-

port) 404d fur industry 323d police 559a privacy, invasion of 718c

:

72

Lawn bowls

154d Lawrence Radiation Laboratory (Berkeley, Calif.) 106c Lawzi, Ahmed al- (pr.min., Jordan)

399b Lead 42c; 190c; 483a Leakey, Richard (archae.) 86a; 86d Lear, William 373a

Lebanon

72, 71, 70 agriculture 70 (table)

archaeology 87a contract bridge 206b and power 318 (table) income, national 353 (table)

fuel

Iran 385d Middle East 479a Syria 654c

Le Brun, Pierre: see Obituaries 71 Le Duan 196c Lee, Edward L. see Obituaries 70 Lee, Sir Frank Godbould: see Obitu-

L

aries 72

Gypsy Rose (Rose Louise Hovick):

Lee,

"Laberinto de Sion. El" (Barnatan) 439b Labour: see Employment, wages, and hours; Labour unions Labour Unions 72, 71, 70 Australian employment policy 42b

Colombia 187c employment, wages, and hours 278c Fitzsimmons, Frank E. 131 "Four-Day Workweek" (Special Report) 404a

governmental control 17b Lebanon 414c Meany. George 140 museums and galleries 501a postal services 574d postwar world history 6d publishing 587b race relations 593c Senegal 623c Singapore 276c Lactones 171a Ladgham, Bahi (pr.min., Tunisia) 697a LAFTA (Latin American Free Trade Association) 378b Lain4, Pascal (writer) 434b Laing, Ronald David: see Biography 72 Laird, Melvin Robert: see

70 defense 222c;

Biography

227 "Selling of the Pentagon. The" 665b Southeast Asia 634b Vietnam 726a Lakas Bahas. Demetrio (pres., Panama) il.

538b Lamizana,

Sangoule (pres.. Upper Volta) 721b Lammerding. Heinz Bemhard see Obituaries 72 Lamorisse, Albert: see Obituaries 71 Lamrani, Muhammad Karim (pr.min., Morocco) 492a Lander, Harald: see Obituaries 72 Land reform: see Agrarian reform Lane, Sir Allen: see Obituaries 71 Lange. Halvard M.: see Obituaries 71 :

Languages

2 72c

Algeria 82a Borges. Jorge Luis 124

Russian 699d; 703c

Leukemia 461a

Levine. Norman (writer) 429b Levingston, Roberto Marcelo:

Biography

see

71

Argentina 93c Lewis. Dominic Bevan Wyndham' su Obituaries 70 Lewis. Joe E.: see Obituaries 72 Lewis. John L(lewellyn): see Obituaries 70 Lewis^ Ted ("Kid"): see Obituaries Lewis. Ted (Theodore Leopold Friedman): see Obituaries 72 Ley, Willy: see Obituaries 70 Lezama Lima. Jose (poet) 439d Liaison Group for the European Engineering Industries (ORGALIME) Liang. Huan Hu (golfer) 333b Liberia 72, 71, 70 Africa 64d agriculture 73c fuel

and power 318

(table)

industrial review 370 television and radio 659d Libraries 72, 71 70 architecture 91b Libya 72, 71, 70 Africa 62b

see Obituaries 71 Lee Kuan Yew (pr.min., Singapore) 624b; 634a Commonwealth of Nations 193a freedom of the press 588b

Legislation agriculture 67c

American

cities

Algeria 82c

Chad 169b defense 232b Equatorial Guinea 291c

and power 315d income, national 353 (table) Jordan 399c Malta 447a Middle East 480a fuel

Qaddafi,

publishing 585a race relations 593a U.S. statistics 765 (table) Lawless, Theodore K. see Obituaries

71

addressing church group il. 600 Kurashashi, Yumiko (writer) 438a Kurokawa, Noriaki (arch.) 9Id Kuwait 72, 71, 70 income, national 353 (table) Jordan 399c populations and areas 566c television and radio 659d Yemen (Aden) 734c Kuznets, Simon S.: see Nobel Prizes 72 Kuznetsov, Anatoli Vasilevich: see Biography 70 Finland 300a Ky. Nguyen Cao 726c Kyrollos VI: see Obituaries 72

Lettrich. Joseph: see Obituaries 70

,

tennis 670b 72, 71. 70 Australian constitution 38b

Law

"Four-Day Workweek"

Kschessinska-Nechni, Mathilda-Maria: see Obituaries 72 Kuala Lumpur Declaration 634d Kuhn, Bowie Kent: see Biography 71 Ku Klux Klan 210d Kung, Hans (theologian) 608c Kunitz, Stanley (poet) 427d Kunstler, William Moses: see Biog-

Cambodia

Khrushchev, Nikita Sergeevich: Obituaries 72 U.S.S.R. 196b; 700c Kiddielash or kidlash (new word

Kitty

583 Grigori (motion il.

71

transportation 691 (table) Kenyatta, Jomo: see Biography 70 Africa 62c; 400a Kerenski, Aleksandr Fedorovlch: see

,

Latter-day

Krag, Jens Otto (pr.min., Denmark) 236a Kreisky, Bruno: see Biography 71 Austria 1 1 la Krim, Belkacem: see Obituaries 71 Krock. Arthur (writer) 428a Kronberger, Hans: see Obituaries 71 Krug. Julius Albert ("Cap"): see Obituaries 71 Krutch. Joseph Wood: see Obituaries

agriculture 74a

Lanusse, Alejandro Agustln: see Biography 72 Argentina 93c Laos 72, 71 70 Army of South Vietnam 7b China 177a defense 233b Vietnam 726a Lapointe, Paul Marie (writer) 430a Lapp, Paul W. see Obituaries 71 La Rocque. Gilbert (writer) 430a La Roque. Rod: see Obituaries 70 Larson. C. E. (sci.) 322d Laser 103d; 367; S55a detection of pollutants 169d; 286b

(LAFTA) 378b Latin-American literature 439a; 516a

164

director) 496b

anthropology 86a archaeology 86d

7a;

ils.

Poland 556a

,

see Obituaries 71 Keynesian theory (econ.)

(table)

housing 348c income, national 353c industrial review 366 (table) Japan 398c Romania 615b Thailand 672b transportation 691 (table) Kornberg, Allan (sociol.) 630b Kornberg, Thomas (biol.) 422c Koroma, Sorie Ibrahim (pr.min.. Sierra Leone) 623d Korotchenko, Demyan Sergeevich: see Obituaries 70 Kostrzweski. Jozef: see Obituaries 70 Kosygin, Aleksei N. (Soviet states.) 13c; 699b Africa 64b

Canada 166c; Cuba 213c

Kennedy Round 187d

religion 604d television and radio

and power 318

182c

religion

Muammar

,

71 70 Antarctica 83c ,

environment 103d; 284a medicine 449a oceanography S34a zoology 584c Lightning 622c Lincoln Center for the Performing Arts 677c Lindenstrauss, J. (math.) 447d Lindsay. John Vliet: see Biography 72, 70 cities and urban affairs 186b "Future of American Cities. The" 182a inspection

il.

201

law 409a police 561c political parties

Lindsay.

20d

Norman

Alfred William: see

Obituaries 70 Lines Bros, (toys) 683a Lin Piao lid; 174d Lippmann. Walter 666a Lip printing (new word Lipset. S.

M.

(pol. sci.)

Austria 11 Id

Liquid

fuel

(Special Re-

port) 404d

Germany 329a government finance 33Sb labour unions 403a Mansfield amendment 714a Nader, Ralph 143 New Zeailand 511c privacy, invasion of 719b race relations 593a social services 627c South Africa 631c timber 679a United Kingdom 708b

U.S. statistics 752 (table) see also see Obituaries 70 Leiper, Robert Thomson: see Obit-

Law

Lehman, Robert: uaries 70

Biography Obituaries

72

439b

Lennon. John il. 432 Leone, Giovanni (pres., Italy) 390b Leopold, Nathan F. see Obituaries 72 Leopold, R. A. (entomologist) 424c "L'Escargot" (horse) 346d Leshi, Haxhi (pres., Albania) 78c :

Lesonczi, Pal (head of state, Hungary)

350c

Usotho

72, 71

,

metal

fast-breeder

reactor

367

Lissitzky, El (artist) 94d Liston. Charles ("Sonny"): see

environment 284d European unity 293c

Leflero, Vicente (writer)

list) 733 S65c; 630b

(LNG) 368

and power 319

(LMFBR)

education 27Ia

Leloir, Luis Frederico: see 71 Lemass, Sean Francis: see

see

Obituaries 71 428b Liechtenstein 72, 71 70 Life Sciences 72. See Bloioglcai Sciences; Molecular Biology

Liquefied natural gas

"Four-Dav Workweek"

145

literature

Argentina 93c Australia 37a

consumer affairs 200d drugs and narcotics 2S4d

al-

612a

Syria 6S4d trade, international 687c United Arab Republic 705a Liddell Hart, Sir Basil Henry:

70

Less developed countries: see Developing nations Lessing, Doris (writer) 431a; il. 432

Obituaries 71 Literature 72, 71, 70 Borges. Jorge Luis 124 Green. Julien 132 motion pictures 493a Sartre. Jean-Paul 147 Soviet Writers' Congress 699d Li Tsung-jen: see Obituaries 70 Liu Shao-ch'i lib "Lives of Girls and Women" (Munro) 429a "Lives of X" (Ciardi) 427d Livestock 66b; 190c Afghanistan 61d encephalomyelitis 724b fairs and shows 296b U.S. statistics 743 (table) Lloyd. Harold Clayton: see Obituaries 72 Lloyd. Marion (Mrs. Joseph Vince): see Obituaries 70 Lloyd-Jones. C. P. (entomologist) 424b (Liquid metal fast-breeder reactor) 367 LNG: see Liquefied natural gas Loans 248b; 488d agriculture 67c housing 349b insurance 374d inter-American affairs 377c Lockheed contract 716c mortgage interest rates 749 (table)

LMFBR

U.S. to India

7

16c

Loche. Nicolino (boxer) 155d Lochridge, Charles: see Obituaries 71 Lockheed Aircraft Corp. 126; 714d Lockheed TriStar (aircraft) 690b; il. 361

xlge. Henry Cabot 178b x-isrr, Frank: srt Obituaries 70 >i;an. Klla: str Obituaries 70 .ollution 285c irime 212a demonstration il. 546 historic buildings 342a police 559c Royal Shakespeare Company 673b transportation 692b^ London Contemporary Dance Theatre 2iqb London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine 424b iiKaKe (new word list) 733 art sales

iKmore,

Sir

Obituaries

Arthur

Murray:

see

71

see Biography 71 Cambodia 161c Gordon (Georgi Lonov or Konon Trofimovich Molody): see

Ion Nol:

Lonsdale,

Obituaries

71

Lonsdale. Dame Kathleen: see Obituaries 72 "Look" (magazine) 588c; il. 585 L6pez Arellano. Osvaldo (pres., Honduras) 344d Lopez Mateos. Adolfo: see Obituaries 1

70 OS Angeles Times" (newspaper) 66Sd y, Joseph: see Biography 72 iiise. Anita (Anita Louise Fremault): l

Obituaries

see

71

Louisiana (state. U.S.) 319

Louvre (museum, Paris) 95c; S02d Louw, Nicholaas Petrus Van Wyk: see Obituaries 71 l-ove in the Ruins" (Percy) 427b Lovell, James Arthur, Jr.: see Blog-

raphy

71

astronautics 99a 'Love Story" (motion picture) 493a Edmund Dantes: 5«f Obituaries 72 LSD 254c

Lowe.

niedicine 452c "Liiftetari" (newspaper) 79a

Lukacs. Gyorgy: see Obituaries 72 Lukas, Paul: see Obituaries 72 Luke, Sir Harry Charles: see Obituaries 70

Lumber: see Timber Luna (space probe) 99b Lunar roving vehicle 101b Lunokhod (lunar rover) 103d Luns, Joseph Marie Antoine Hubert: see Biography 72 Netherlands 510c Salvador Edward: raphy 70 Luther, Ed (bowler) 153c Lutherans 603b Luxembourg 72, 71, 70 Luria,

see

Biog-

see

Bi-

ObituObitu-

Machinery and machine tools 366 McHugh, James F. (Jimmy): see Obituaries 70 Maclas Nguema, Francisco (pres.. Equatorial Guinea) 291b Mclnnes. Graham Campbell: see Obituaries 71 Mclntire, Carl: see Biography 72 Maclntyre. Alasdair (writer) 432d Maclver. Robert Morrison; see Obituaries 71

McKay. David Oman:

see

Obituaries

uaries 72 McLaren. Bruce: see Obituaries 71 Macleod, Iain Norman; see Obituaries 71

McMahon.

William: see 72 Australia 108c; il. 110

Biography

Macmichael. Sir Harold Alfred: see Obituaries 70 McMillan. Donald: see Obituaries 70 MacMillan. Donald Baxter: see Obituaries 71 MacNalty. Sir Arthur (Salusbury): see Obituaries 70 McNamara. Robert S. 585b MacPherson. Sir John Stuart: see Obituaries 72 Madagascar; see Malagasy Republic Madrazo. Carlos: see Obituaries 70 Maffei. P. (astron.) 107d Maffei 1 (galaxy) 107d

Mafia 391a Maga. Hubert (chairman of the Presidential Council. Dahomey) 217b Magazines and periodicals 202c; S88b religion 602d Magellanic Clouds (galaxies) 106c Magnelli. Alberto: see Obituaries 72 Magnetohydrodynamics 318 Magoon. Bob (racer) 500b

Mahendra

Bir

Bikram Shah Deva

(k..

Nepal) 509c Maier. Reinhold: see Obituaries 72 Mail: see Postal services Mailer.

Norman:

see

Biography

72, 70

Maize: see Grains (pres.. Cyprus) 215b Makita, Voichiro; see Obituaries 72 Malagasy Republic 72, 71, 70

Makarios III

Africa 62c agriculture 74b

epidemics 459a fuel and power 318 (table) Malamud. Bernard (writer) 427b

72, 71, 70 Africa 64b agriculture 74b income, national 354a migration, international 481d South Africa 632d transportation 691 (table) IVIalaysIa 72, 71, 70 agriculture 77b Australian foreign policy 42a bowling and lawn bowls 153d

income, national 353 (table) industrial review 366 (table) migration, international 48Ia

Canada 167a

Zealand 511b

payments and reserves 542 philately and numismatics

China 176c

(table) .548d

Communist movement 194d consumer

tobacco 679c trade, international 688 (table) Lynch, John Mary: see Biography 71 Ireland 387a Lyndon Baines Johnson Library (Austin, Texas) 91b; 416d Lynn, Diana (Dolly Loehr): see Obit-

uaries 72 Lyons, F. S. L. (writer) 433a

affairs

202c

cost of living 577 (table) defense 226a disasters 2Slb

employment 278

(table)

engineering projects 283b fisheries fuel and

300

(table)

power 318

(table)

income, national 355 (table) industrial review 368

labour unions 407a mining 484d numismatics 549c rubber 61 7a Singapore 624c Southeast Asia 633d

M

trade, international 687d

transportation 691 (table)

Mabane. William Mabane, see Obituaries 70

1st Baron:

242

McAvoy, Jock (Joseph Bamford):

Kingdom 709b 72, 71. See Maldives, Republic of 70 Malevich. Kazimir (artist) 94d Malfatti. Franco Maria: see BiograLInited

Maldives

Port, overseas prov. see

Obituaries 72 McCarey. Leo: see Obituaries 70 McCarthy. Eugene 21a; 717d McCown. Theodore Doney: see Obituaries 70

McCracken. (Emmett) Branch: see Obituaries 71 McDonald, Maurice James: see Obituaries 72 Macdonald, Ross (writer) 427a McDonnell Douglas DC-10 (aircraft) 690b MacEwen, Gwendolyn (writer) 429a McEwen, John 109a McGill, Ralph Emerson: see Obituaries 70

phy

71

Mali 72, 71, 70 Africa 62c

epidemics 4S8a Senegal 623c transportation 691 (table) Malietoa Tanumafili II (head of state. Western Samoa) 73id Malik, Adam; see Biography 72 Indonesia 359d Southeast Asia 634c Malleson, (William) Miles; 5ce Obituaries 70 Malraux, Andr4 (writer) 435a Malta 72, 71 70 cost of living 577 (table) ,

INDEX

defense 226a Mintoff, Dominic 141 populations and areas 566d

Lodge

Malvern, Godfrey Martin Huggins, 1st Viscount: see Obituaries 72 Mamo, Sir Anthony (gov. -gen., Malta) 446d Man, Isle of, U.K. 244; 549c Management and Budget. Office of (OMB) 719d Mandates: see Dependent states Manganese 483c Manley. Norman Washington; see Obituaries 70 Man-made fibres; see Synthetics Mann. Erika: see Obituaries 70 Manry. Robert: see Obituaries 72 Mansfield. Mike 714a Mansfield amendment 546c Mansholt. Sicco Leendert: see Biogra-

phy

71

McLachlan. Donald Harvey: see Obit-

Malawi

economy, world 260 (table) European unity 292c France 31 2d fuel and power 318 (table) ice skating 3S2d

Macau (Macao),

food 303d political parties 20d McGraw, James H., Jr.: see aries 71 McGregor, Gordon Roy: see aries 72

Malaria 449b

agriculture 77 (table) alcoholic beverages 79 (table)

New

McGovern. George Stanley: ography 72, 70

71

Manson, Charles M. 211c Manufacturing 204b; 360a Australian economic planning 36a "Automobiles of the Future" (Special Report) 372a "Four-Day Workweek" (Special Report) 404a investment, international 382b mining 482d pianos il. 394 postwar world history 15a profits 582c trade, international 687b Shall Be One, (Salisbury) 428b Manzini, Gianna (writer) 437c

"Many Americas

rency) 328c; 487b; 719c

government finance 336a

stock exchanges 643a Marketing: see Merchandising (writer) 441a Marriage: see Vital statistics Mars (planet) 104d Marsh. David (golfer) 333c Marshall, George Preston: see Obituaries 70 Martin, (Basil) Kingsley: see Obitu-

Markov. Georgi

aries 70

Martin, The Rev. William Keble: see Obituaries 70 Martinelli, Giovanni; see Obituaries 70 Martinique, W.I. 241 Maschwitz, Eric: see Obituaries 70 Maslow. Abraham Harold: see Obituaries 71

Massachusetts Institute of Technology 169d; 284a Massingham, Hugh: see Obituaries 72 Masters, M. (biol.) 423a Mastronardi, Lucio (writer) 437a

Mathematics

72, 71, 70 philosophy S51b Mattel (toys) 683a Matzdorf. Pat (athlete) 684b; il. 686 Maudling. Reginald: see Biography 71 Maurer, Ion Gheorghe (premier, Romania) 615b Mauriac, Francois Charles: 5rd Obituaries 71 Mauritania 72, 71, 70 France 313a populations and areas 569a Senegal 623c

television

and radio 659d 72, 71.

70

(^table)

and power 318 (table) Mauritshuis (The Hague, Neth.) 95a Mavrogordato, see John Nicolas: Obituaries 71 Maxi-bopper (new word list) 733 Maxwell. Gavin: see Obituaries 70 Maxwell. Robert: see Biography 70 May. Ernst: see Obituaries 71 Mayan civilization 88d MBFR (Mutual and balanced force reductions) 221a fuel

Mboya. Thomas Joseph:

see

Obitu-

aries 70 Meany. George: see

Biography 72 "Four-Day Workweek" (Special Report) 405a wage-price freeze 403a

Meat and meat products

Medicaid 462c Medical schools 464b Medicare 462c Medici, Emilio Garrastazfl: see Biography 71, 70 Brazil 157a

Medicine

72, 71, 70

astronautics 100c biochemistry 420d

Canadian Health Sciences Centre 281a drugs and narcotics 254b Monod. Jacques 142 Nobel prizes 516c prisons and penology 580d psychiatry 584b "Rising Cost of Medical Care, The" (Special Report) 462a Sheares. Benjamin Henry 148 Temin, Howard 148

U.S. health statistics 762 (table) veterinary medicine 724b vital statistics 730b Medicredit Plan 464d Medina. Ernest 125; 223d;

il.

412

in the Green Glen" (Warren) 426c Mehta. Ved (writer) 428c Meir. Golda; see Biography 71 Israel 388b; 478d Meissner-Stecher, Renate (athlete)

685c

Melphalan (drug) 461b Melville, Ronald 286d Mengel. R. M. (zool.) 424a Menton Statement 546a Menzies. Sir Robert Gordon "Australia Enters The '70s" 35a

Merchandising

72, 71, 70 industrial review 360a Merckx, Eddy: see Biography 70

cycling 214c

Mercury 483a fish

301c

Mergers churches 600b

Commonwealth

Nations 194b

of

industrial review 365

insurance 375a labour unions 407c publishing 586d shipbuilders 710a

Sweden 651a

industrial review 364 payments and reserves 540c revaluation 261a

agriculture 73

789

Miami

"Meet Me The"

Maoist Peoples Liberation Movement 231b Mao Tse-tung lOd; 174b Burma 160b propaganda 584a United States 715b Marcello, Claudio; see Obituaries 70 Marchand, Olivier (writer) 430a Marches: see under Demonstrations Marciano, Rocky (Rocco Francis Marchegiano): see Obituaries 70 Marcos, Ferdinand E. (pres.. Philippines) 549d; 633b Mardian. Robert 717b Mare Imbrium; see Sea of Rains Mariana Islands. Pac.O. 240a Marijuana (Marihuana) 253b Customs Bureau il. 256 Marine biology 419c Mariner (space probe) 104d; 555a Mark (Deutsche Mark; DM) (cur-

Mauritius

I

188c; 303a

transportation 690d Merlot, Joseph Jean: see Obituaries 70

"Merry Month

of

427a (Modular porter) 99d

MET

Metallurgy

May, The"

(Jones)

equipment

trans-

72, 71, 70

industrial review 365

mining 482d trade, international 687b

Meteor 7 (satellite) 103b Meteorology 72, 71 70 ,

agriculture 65b

Antarctica 83b astronautics lOOd disasters 2Slb Dutch elm disease 326a oceanography 534c Methadone 255c Methodists 604a Metropolitan (opera) S05b Mexican-Americans: see Spanishspeaking minorities Mexico 72, 71 70 advertising 58d ,

agriculture 68c

archaeology 88d bowling and lawn bowls 153c boxing 155c cost of living 577 (table) defense 230 (table) development, economic 248d disasters 2S0c drugs and narcotics 254a electricity supplies 323a employment, wages, and hours 279c encephalomyelitis 724b environment 284d epidemics 458b fisheries 300 (table) fuel and power 318 (table) income, national 353 (table) industrial review 360 (table) inter-American affairs 378c literature 439b mining 483c

museums and

galleries 503b payments and reserves 542

(table)

police S62a

rubber 617 (table) trade, international 687c transportation 691 (table) tunnel construction 283d vital statistics 730b Meyer. Yves (math.) 448a Meyerson, Bess il. 201 Miami, University of (Fla.) 468c Miami Dolphins (football team) 309d

.

INDEX

790 MicheUt

/

Muhammad

Molybdenum 484a

Monaco

72, 71

,

Ali (Cassius Clay) 155b Frazier. Joe 131 race relations 597a

70

motor sports 497d

Netherlands

Moncrieff, Sir Alan Aird: see aries 72

Mondadori, Arnoldo:

iee

Obitu-

Obituaries

72

Edmond:

see Obituaries 71 Michener, D. Roland (gov. -gen.. Canada) 163d Michener. James A. (writer) 427a Mickey. W. V. (seismologist) 287c

Michelet.

Micombero, Michel

(pres.,

Burundi)

161a Microbiology 421b

Microwaves 657d Middle East 72, 71, 70 agriculture 75d

commodities, primary 190b Communist movement 194d development, economic 246d religion 599d tourism 681a trade, international 688 (table) U.S.S.R. 704b United Nations 711c see also Middle Eastern countries Mies van der Rohe. Ludwig: see Obituaries 70 IVIIgration, International 72, 71, 70 Australian history 3.Sd birth control 567c educational potential 27.?b housing 349b Israel 389c Jews 610a; 699c populations and areas 566a race relations 593a refugees S97c South, the 18b tourism 681a Mikkelsen. Einar; see Obituaries 72 Mikoyan. Artem Ivanovich: see Obituaries 71 Milburn. Rod (athlete) 684b; il. 685 Mildren. Jack (football player) 310b

Miles, Robert Edward 210d Miley. G. (astron.) 106d Military, Air. and Naval affairs:

Minicomputer 197c

Mining

72, 71, 70 aboriginal legal claims 109b

36a;

map

il.

development

37

Botswana 153b Chile 173c disasters 251a fuel

industrial review 365 labour unions 403b Swaziland 649c U.S. statistics 745 (table)

"Ministry Tomorrow" (report. U.K.) 602a Minnesota Vikings (football team) 311b Mintoff. Dominic: see Biography 72 defense 226a Malta 446d Miquelon, W.I. 241

MIRV

(Multiple independently targeted reentry vehicle) 222b Mirza, Syed Iskander: see Obituaries 70 Mishima, Vukio: see Obituaries 71 literature 437d Missiles: see Rockets and missiles Mitchell, Edgar D. (astronaut) 99c Mitchell, John Newton: see Biography 71, 70 privacy, invasion of 717b school desegregation 273a Mitchell, Martha Elizabeth Beall: jee 71

Mizutena, Satoshi 149 Mobutu, Joseph (pres., Congo [Kinshasa]) 62d; 199b; 592c

Moczar, Mieczyslaw 555d

Modern pentathlon 641a

Modular equipment transporter (MET) 99d Mody,

Sir

Homi: see Obituaries 70 Zahir Shah (k., Afg.) 61a

Mohammad

Mohenjo-Daro

Obituaries 70

Money and Banking

72, 71, 70 depreciation of the dollar 262a

development, economic 248d economy, world 257d government finance 334d merchandising 471c prices 577c sec also various countries Mongali. Michel 199b Mongolia 72, 71, 70 China 175b Communist movement 195d income, national 353 (table)

Soviet Bloc economies 635b see Biography 72 Montale, Eugenio (poet) 437c Montreal Canadiens (hockey team) 344a Montreal Museum of Fine Arts 96d Montserrat, isls., W.I. 239a Monuments 341a Monzon. Carlos (boxer) 155c Moon 99b; 327c; 667a Moonquakes 99d Moravia, A. (writer) 437b Moreau, jfemilienne: see Obituaries 72 Moreau, Reginald E.: 5ee Obituaries

Monod, Jacques:

71

Morgan, Russ: jee Obituaries 70 Morgenthau. Hans (pol. sci.) S65c

Mormon church: jee Latter-day Saints, Church

Morocco

of Jesus Christ of 72, 71, 70

(archae. site, Pakistan)

86d

Clark

Ballard:

see

Biography 72 Moshoeshoe II (k., Lesotho) 414d

Molecular Biology: see Life Sciences 72. See Molecular Biology 71, 70 "Molecular Spectra and Molecular Structure" (Herzberg) 515d Meller, Gustav: see Obituaries 71

see Obituaries 72 72. See Cinema 71,

70

cameras 552a Czechoslovakia 216c Losey, Joseph 138 Scott, George C. 147 Sinatra, Frank 148 television and radio 667a

Motorboating 500a Motorcycling 499c; 641a

Motor Sports 72, 71, 70 Motor vehicles 362; 363 il.

accident death rates 730c Australian economic planning 36a "Automobiles of the Future" (Special Report) 372a Canada 164b consumer affairs 203a economy, world 258b environment 288d insurance 375a labour unions 403d merchandising 471c motor sports 497c

New

1

5b

Rolls-Royce 710a

and radio 661d Mottram, Ralph Hale: see Obituaries television

72

Mountaineering 72, 71, 70 Mowbray, (Cedric) Alan: jee Obituaries 70 23Sb; 238b; 282d

disasters 251b fuel

and power 318

(table)

Malawi 444c

Roman

Museum

France)

Modern Art (New York)

of

96b; 501b

Museum^ and

Galleries 72, 71

,

70

art exhibitions 94c

avant-garde theatre 677a crime 212c 72, 71, 70 country music 132 dance 218a Davis, Colin 128 Milnes, Sherrill 141 motion pictures 494d Sinatra, Frank 148

Music

television and radio 669d Musicotechnocrat (new word list) 733 Muskie, Edmund Sixtus: see Biogra-

Mutesa

agriculture 67b

Mozambique

Petit Palais (Paris,

95c

71

8d

race relations 595d

300 (table) power 318 (table) housing 349a income, national 353 (table) Jordan 399c Middle East 480b mining 486b transportation 691 (table) Morphine 253c Morris, Chester: see Obituaries 71 Morris, Willie (writer) 428b; S89a Morris, Wright (writer) 427a Morrison, Harry W.: see Obituaries 72 Morrison, Jim (James Douglas): 5ee Obituaries 72 music S08b Morrison. Michael (math.) 447b Mortgages 350a; 374d; 489a

Nader, Ralph 143 Zealand 512a postwar world trade

France) 95b

Musee du

Mutations

fisheries fuel and

Mossman, James: Motion Pictures

Muscat and Oman see Oman 72, 71 .See Muscat and Oman 70 Musee des Arts Decoratifs (Paris,

political parties

cost of living 577 (table) defense 231c disasters 252b engineering projects 282d

Rogers

Multiple independently targeted reentry vehicle (MIRV) 222b Municipal government: see Cities and urban affairs Munitions: see Weapons Munro, Alice (writer) 429a Munshi, Kanialal Maneklal: see Obituaries 72 Murchison. Clinton Williams: see Obituaries 70 Murdoch, Keith Rupert; see Biography 72 Murphy, Audie: see Obituaries 72 Murphy, Patrick V. 561c Murrow. Edward R. 666a Mus, Paul: see Obituaries 70

phy 72, FBI 717d

Africa 62b agriculture 73b British insurers 375c China 176c

Morton,

(guerrillas) 229a; 537c Mulcahy, Richard: see Obituaries 72 Mulholland, John: see Obituaries 71

:

Romania 615b

Mosley, Nicholas (writer) 431c

and power 317

Biography

iee

commodities, primary 190b see

Defense Milk: see Dairy and dairy products Miller, Arthur R. 718a Miller, Lee A. (entomologist) 424d Milliger. Larry E. (entomologist) 424d Millikan, Max: see Obituaries 70 "Mill Reef" (horse) 347a Mills, Wilbur Daigh: see Biography 72 commercial policies 189a Milnes. Sherrill: see Biography 72 Milnes-Walker, Nicolette (navigator) 618a Mindszenty, Cardinal: Jozsef see Biography 72 Hungary 351c Paul VI 144 Vatican City State 722d Minh, Doung Van 726c

archaeology 89b Australian economic

"Monde, Le" (newspaper) 557b Mondlane, Eduardo Chivambo:

Mukti Bahini

Catholic Church 608c Zambia 736c "Mr. Sammler's Planet" (Bellow) 121 Muchta, Lester 286c

(bot.) 419b II, Sir Edward

Frederick William Walugembe Mutebi Luwangula Mutesa, 36th kabaka of Buganda: see Obituaries 70 Mutual and balanced force reductions (MBFR) 221a Mutual funds 644c "My Brother Yuri" (Gagarin) 441c My Lai incident 223d Calley, William L., Jr. 7d; 125 "Myra Breckenridge" (motion picture) 493d Myrdal. Gunnar 124 "World Poverty Problem, The" (Special Report) 22a

National Council for Geographic Education 326d

National Crime Information Center 718a National Data Bank 719d National debts: see Government finance National Educational Television (NET)

662b National Environment Protection Act (NEPA) 289d National Gallery (London, Eng.) S03a National Gallery of Art (Washington, D.C.) 94c; 502b National Guard. U.S. 596a National Health Insurance Partner. ship Act 464c National Historic Preservation Act (1966) 290b National Indian Brotherhood Assembly (Canada) 194a National Institute of Arts and Letters (U.S.)

Africa 62a Chile 173a; 377b

Denmark 236b National Liberation Front 54Sd National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) 475a National Ocean Survey (U.S.) 287c National Park Service Act 290b National Peace Action Coalition 545b National Radio Astronomy Observatory (Green Bank. W.Va.) 106d National Research Council 622b "National Review" (magazine) 589c National Safety Council (U.S.) 730b National Science Foundation 533a National Theatre (Gt. Brit.) 673a National Urban Coalition 184c NATO: see North Atlantic Treaty Organization Natural fibres 370 Natural gas 319; 368 Algeria 82b Arctic regions 92d atomic energy 321c automobile engines 373a metallurgy 473d transportation 693a Natural Resources, U.S. Department of 316c "Nature" (publication) 554c Nature reserves: see Parks Naude, Jozua Francois (Tom): see Obituaries 70 Nauru 72, 71, 70 Naval Research Laboratory (Washington, D.C.) 106b

NBA (National Basketball Association) 116c NBC (National Broadcasting Co.) 661b NCAA:

N

see

National Collegiate Athletic

Association

Ndongmo, Albert 163a Neak Leung, Cambodia 162b Necrology: see Obituaries Neel, Louis Eugene F^lix:

NAACP

(National Association for the Advancement of Colored People)

595c Nader, Ralph:

consumer

see affairs

Biography 72 203d

privacy, invasion of 719d Nagel, Conrad: see Obituaries 71 Nagisa, (Dshima (film-maker) 497a Nahayan, Zaid ibn Sultan an- (pres..

Fed. of Arab Emirates) 299a Naipaul. V. S. (writer) 430d Nakasone, Yasuhiro: see Biography 71 Namath, Joseph William: see Biography 70

Namibia: see South West Africa Namier, Julia (writer) 432c Napoles, Jose (boxer) 155c Narcotic Addict Rehabilitation Act 254c Narcotics: see Drugs and narcotics NASA: see National Aeronautics and Space Administration Nash, Ogden: see Obituaries 72 Nasir, Ibrahim (pres., Maldives) 445d Nasser, Gamal Abd-an: see Obituaries 71

philately il. 548 National Advisory (Kerner) Commission on Civil Disorders 186b National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) 98d; 199a astronomy 105d educational television 272a telecommunications 658c National Air Pollution Control (U.S.) 288c National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) 595c National Association of Broadcasters 665c National Basketball Association (NBA) 116c National Book Award 121; 592a National Broadcasting Co. (NBC) 66Ib National budgets: see Government

finance

National Collegiate Athletic Association

516b

National Institute of Mental Health 256b; 451a National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism (U.S.) 452a Nationalization

(NCAA)

116a; 686c

raphy

see

Biog-

71

Negroes, ."American 186a; 594c Chicago, 111. 128 education 274c Fauntroy, Walter Edward 130 Federal Bureau of Investigation 720b motion pictures 494a Muskie, Edmund 143 police 561a postal services 576c postwar migration 18b religion 599d television 150 see also Civil rights

and

liberties

Nelson, Erik Henning: see Obituaries 71

NEP:

NEPA

New Economic Policy (National Environment Protec-

see

tion Act) 290a Nepal 72, 71, 70 libraries 416a

refugees 598a speleology 638d

288a (ice skater) 3S2a N'ephograms (meteorol.) 47Sc Neruda. Pablo: see Nobel Prizes 72 Latin-.American literature 439a wildlife

Nepela, Ondrej

NET

(.National Educational sion) 662b 72, 71, 70 advertising 60 (table) agriculture 70 (table)

Televi-

Netherlands

Albania 78c alcoholic beverages 79 (table) art exhibitions 95a

astronomy 106d basketball 117d bowling and lawn bowls 153d cities and urban affairs 179d Communist movement 194d consumer affairs 202d cooperatives 206c dance 219c defense 230 (table) development, economic 248d disasters 250c economy, world 258b employment, wages, and hours 277b

nglnrerlng projects 280c -nvironment 284b

prices S77c

industrial review 361b insurance 374c investment, international 384 (table)

Japan 399a l.ibour unions 407b '.iw 410c

*

iiigration, international 481b Dioney and banking 487c

motor

s()Orts

Niebuhr. The Rev. Reinhold: see Obituaries 72 Niedra. Janis (writer) 441b Niemeyer, Sir Otto Ernst: see Obituaries 72 Niger 72, 71, 70 Chad 169b defense 227b epidemics 458a Nigeria 72, 71, 70

S87d

rubber 617 (table)

619a ivings and investment 621c iDcli exchanges 645b television and radio 661a theatre 674d tobacco 679c trade, international 688 (table) ailing

transportation 691 (table) vital statistics

730c

Africa 63c agriculture 73c

Xctlierlands Antilles, W.I. 241 \ottuni. Rolf N. (writer) 440d \iMimann. Johnny (athlete) 116c NCvins, Allan: Sf( Obituaries 72

Ncwby, Percy Howard:

see

commercial

policies 188a Commonwealth of Nations 193b cost of living 577 (table)

Biography

70 Caledonia, Pac.O. 240a; 486a Newcastle. University of (Eng.) 287c Newcastle disease 724d

New

Newcombe. John (tennis player) 670b New Economic Policy (NEP) 16d; 302; 713d

New Guinea,

isl.,

Pac.O. 35a;

1

10a

auriculture 75 (table) ilisasters 251c epidemics 4S8b Southeast Asia 635a visiting mission 240a N, w Hebrides, isls.. Pac.O. 237b Ne Win, Gen. (pr.min., Bunna) 160a

M

I

Newman, Alfred: see Obituaries Newman, Charles (writer) 427b

71

New Mexico 319 "New Pro Escar"

< l

i

I

and radio 660b women's liberation 409a New York City Ballet 218b New York Philharmonic Orchestra 503c "New York Review of Books, The" television

(publication) 588c

"New York Times"

(newspaper) 585b; 664b; 583c; 410d; 720b; 565c New Zealand 72, 71, 70 agriculture 71c alcoholic beverages 79 (table) Antarctica 83d ANZUS Pact 40d art sales 97c bowling and lawn bowls 154d China 178d churches 601a cricket 208c crime 210c commercial policies 188a affairs

201a

defense 226a

economy, world 260

(table) 276 (table)

employment European unity 292d

extradition treaties 412c

301b food 306b football 308d fuel and power 318 gardening 325c horse racing 348a housing 348c fisheries

(table)

income, national 353 (table) insurance 374c

391b Malaysia 444d medicine 454b philately and numisinatics 549a postal services 575d Italy

crime 213a defense 234c education 268d

and power 31Sd Gambia. The 324d fuel

museums and

galleries

503b

Senegal 623c

South Africa 400c tourism 680d transportation 691 (table) United Arab Republic 705c Night minister (new word list) 733

Nikane, Leonard 649c Egypt 287a Nimeiry, Gaafar: see Biography 72 Africa 62b

Middle East 480b propaganda. S83c Sudan 648c "1971 The End of the Postwar World" (Theodore H. White) 6a "1970 Soviet Census Results" (Special Report) 702a Niue Island, Pac.O. 242 Nixon. Patricia (Mrs. Edward Finch Cox): see Biography 72 Nixon. Patricia Ryan (Mrs. Richard M. Nixon) teacher of the year award il. 274 Nixon. Richard Milhous: see Biography 72, 71, 70 abortion law 410c broadcast journalism 664c Galley, William L., Jr. 125 Cambodia 162d Canada 163d China 174c; 195a cities and urban affairs 184c commercial policies 188b Connally, John B., Jr. 126 consumer affairs 204c Cox. Edward 126 crime 210d defense 222c drugs and narcotics 254b employment, wages, and hours 278a environment 290c food 302d foreign assistance programs 249a France 312b fuel and power study 316b fur industry 323c health care cost 462b historic buildings 341d India 358a industrial review 363 inter-American affairs 377a Ireland 388a :

Kissinger, Henry 136 labour unions 403a medicine 450b merchandising 471c

Mexico 477b Middle East 388c; 478d; 620a migration, international 482b mining 482d motor vehicle excise tax 2S8b payments and reserves 539d police 561b Portugal 574a postwar world problems 7a privacy, invasion of 717b profits 581d propaganda 583b race relations 595 b

Netherlands

union board meeting 131 Vietnam S45a; 726a wage-price freeze 713c; 257b; 334d insurance 374d revenue sharing proposals 738 Yugoslavia 736b Nkrumah, Kwame 332c NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) 475a Nobei Prizes 72 Brandt, Willy 328d Canada 166b Latin-American literature 439a Monod, Jacques 142 Nogues, Charles Albert Auguste Paul: see Obituaries 72 No-knock (new word list) 733 Noman, Ahmad Muhammad 734c

"No, No, Nannette"

(theatrical pro-

duction) 136

Noon. Malik Firoz Khan:

see Obituaries 71 Nor^n. Lars (poet) 442c Norfolk Island, Pac.O. 240 North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) 224c; 376c Commonwealth of Nations 194a Iceland 351c Malta 447a propaganda 583c North Carolina, University of 198c Northern Dance Theatre 219b Northern Rhodesia: see Zambia North Pole 16 (drifting sci. station) 93a North Sea oil discoveries 316a North Slope, area, Alaska 92c North Texas State University 424d Norway 72, 71 70 agriculture 73a Albania 78c ,

housing 349b income, national 353 (table) industrial review 368 labour unions 406d Mauritania 448c

Nile, river,

(horse) 346c Newsoin, Sir John Hubert: see Obituaries 72 Newspafiers A r-4 Telenewspaper machine il. 658 liina 175d .oodman, Arnold A. G. 132 Murdoch. Keith R. 142 iiblishing 585a tolen FBI documents 720b .S.S.R. 704b V ietnam 729a Newsprint 190c Newton, Huey 596d New York (state, U.S.) 89d; 449d New York (N.Y.) 181d; 69Sa art sales 97a crime 2I0d East River tunnel 283d environment 284d fuel and power 321b philately and numismatics S49b police 561a postal services 576d

consumer

transportation 695b United Kingdom 709b Western Samoa 732a Ngouabi. Marien (pres., Con.B.) 200b Nicaragua 72, 71, 70 El Salvador 275a fuel and power 318 (table) income, national 354 (table) inter-American aflfairs 379b literature 439c transportation 691 (table) Nichols, Mike 493b Nickel 36a; 193d; 473d; 483b Nicklaus, Jack (golfer) 333a "Nicotine Prince" (horse) 348b

497d

occupational medicine 466d ii.iyments and reserves 540c lirices S77c i.ublishing

transportation 692a

trade, international 687c

Indonesia 359b

INDEX

Tai\van 655c tourism 682a

rowing 616a sailing 618c Singapore 624c social services 630a Southeast Asia 634b Tonga 680c

iOO (table) i(H)tball 307b luel and power 317 HiircleiiinK 325d historic buildings 341d lumsini! 34Qa HI- skating 352c mi'oiiic. national 3S4a sherirs

791 /

coup d'etat 193b defense 23Sa Tanzania 656b O'Brien, Lawrence Francis:

raphy

Tom:

Obscenity

and

272c; S89b; il. 590 United Kingdom 413c Ocana, Luis (bicycle racer) 214c Occupational medicine 466c Oceanography 72, 71, 70 marine biology 419c meteorology 476a Octopus 420c O'Daniel, W(ilbert) Lee ("Pappy"): see Obituaries 70 Odinga, Oginga 400d O'Doul, Frank Joseph ("Lefty"): see Obituaries 70 OECD: see Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development Off-Broadway (theatre) 676b Office of Economic Opportunity (OEO) 271a Ogundipe, Babafemi Olatunde: see Obituaries 72

(Douglas), O'Hanlon Obituaries 72 O'Hara, John Henry:

Oil: see

Petroleum

see

Obituaries 71 Olduvai Gorge, Tanzania 86a Old Vic (theatre, London) 673a Olivares, Ruben (boxer) 156c Olives 73a Olivier, Giorgio Borg (former pr.min.,

Oman

Oman 70

rowing 616a skiing 62 5d social services 627a

transportation 693b

United Kingdom 706d

Norwegian literature 440c Nouira. Hedi (pr.min., Tunisia) 696c Noun (new usage) 734a Serpentis (astron.) 107a

dependent states 239c OMB (Management and Budget, Office of) 719d Ombudsman 267c; 710d Onassis, Aristotle 338c "One Who Is Mother" (Endo) 438a Onions 306b Oosterhuis, Peter (golfer) 334b OPEC: see Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries Open classroom (education) 267d Opera 50Sb Davis, Colin 128 Milnes, Sherrill 141

il.

92

industrial review 367 metallurgy 474a mining 483c physics 555a; il. 554 U.S.S.R. 636d; 704d "Nuclear Power Promise or Peril?" (Special Report) 321a Nuclear subterrene (tunneling probe)

—

Operation Breadbasket il. 596 Ophthalmology 467c Opium 76a; 253b; 698b Optical paintings 94d Optimistitscheskaya (cave, Ukraine)

638b Oram, Sir Matthew Henry: uaries 70 Orbiting Astronomical

(OAO

2)

see

Obit-

Observatory

106d

Orbiting Solar Observatory (OSO) (satellite) 103d (Liaison Group for the European Engineering Industries)

ORGALIME

328b Nuclear warfare and weapons 584a astronautics 103a defense 220c; il. 222 environment 290b Numismatics: see Philately and numismatics Nursing: see Medicine Nutrition 304a; 466a Nuts 66a Nyasaland: see Malawi Nyerere, Julius (pres., Tanzania) 656b Africa 62a; 699a

o OAO

2 (Orbiting Astronomical servatory) 106d

OAS:

89d

Olson, Charles: see Obituaries 71 Olympic games 625a; 651a 72, 71. See iVIusoat and

police S60b prices 57 7d

Nowlan. Alden (poet) 429b Nuclear Energy 71, 70 "Dreadnought" (submarine) food 305d fuel and power 318

(arch.)

Okazaki, R. (biol.) 421c O'Keeffe, Georgia (paint.) 96c Okinawa, isl., Pac.O. 234b; 397a Olav V (k.. Nor.) 516d Oldenbroek, Jacobus Hendrik:

Malta) 446d

fuel

Nova

see

Obituaries

71

Oilseed 65d; 190d; 302b

and power 318 (table) income, national 354a industrial review 360 (table) international law 41 Ic labour unions 407c Nobel prizes 5 14b payments and reserves 542a

Virginia: see

Ohba, Masao (boxer) lS6c Ohio Historical Centre (Columbus, Ohio) 90d Ohmart, R. D. (zool.) 423c Okada, Shin'ichi

food 305c

Biog-

Obituaries 71 pornography 210c; see

Antarctica 84a China 176c

and urban affairs 1 79d consumer affairs 201a defense 230 (table) economy, world 264c employment 276 (table) epidemics 459b European Economic Community 293d fisheries 301 b

see

71

O'Brien, Sir

alcoholic beverages 79 (table)

cities

Orr

see

Organization

of

Ob-

American

States Oates, Joyce Carol: see Biography 71 Oats: see Grains OAU: see Organization of African Unity

Obituaries 72,

71 70 Obote, Apollo Milton

religion 601c social services 627c

Africa 61 d

Southeast Asia 634b

Amin,

698b Idi 120

,

(pres.,

Uganda)

365 Organization

for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) commercial policies 190a food 305d income, national 353a money and banking 488a poverty problem 34a Organization of African Unity (OAU) 62a; 193b Equatorial Guinea 291c Ethiopia 292a Lesotho 415a Nigeria 513d Senegal 623c Uganda 699a Organization of American States (OAS) 377c Cuba 214a Honduras 345a kidnappings 412c Nicaragua 512c Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) 320; 387a Oriental Institute (Chicago, 111.) 87a Orlich, Francisco Jos6: see Obituaries 70 Ormesson, Jean d' (writer) 434a Ornithology 287c; 424d Orr, Robert Gordon: see Biography 71 hockey 344b

792

INDEX

Orthodox

Papadopoulos, Georgios

(pr. min., Greece) 337b; il. 338 Papen, Franz von: see Obituaries 70 Paper and pulp industry industrial review 368 timber 678d Papua, isl., Pac.O. 240a

/ Pollution

agriculture 75 (table)

Orthodox Church 609a Orthopedics 467d Osborn, Fairfield:

Obituaries 70

see

OSO

(Orbiting Solar Observatory) 103d Ostpolitik (Eastern policy) 328d

Czechoslovakia 217a defense 221a France 312c Nobel prizes 514c Ostrander, Ronald 203d Ostrovityanov, Konstantin V.: Obituaries 70 Osuna, Rafael: see Obituaries 70 Otani, Sadao: see Obituaries 70

OTH

Roman

see

(Over-the-horizon) (radar) 224b

Ouandie, Ernest 163a Ouedraogo, Gerard Kango Upper Volta) 721b

Ould Daddah, Mokhtar

(premier.

(pres.,

education 271d epidemics 458b industrial review 368 Paraguay 72, 71, 70 agriculture 69d cost of living 578 (table) epidemics 459a income, national 354 (table) inter-American affairs 377c

Mauri-

tania) 63a; 448a

Catholic Church 608b

Spain 638a transportation 69Sa

Parajudge (new word list) 733 France environment 285a historic buildings 342a peace movements 546c peace talks 728c police 560a transportation 692c

Paris,

"Our World 70" (TV series) 667d Ovando Candia, Alfredo: see Biography 70

Parity agriculture 67a

Overlin, Ken: see Obituaries 70 Over the-horizon (OTH) (radar) 224b

Korea) 401a Parker, Cecil: see Obituaries 72 Parker, John (speleologist) 638d Parkin, Benjamin Theaker: see Obituaries 70 Paries 71, 70 fairs and shows 295b Parochiaid 269d religion 600b Pasteur Institute (Paris) 422a Pastor, Tony (Antonio Pestritto): see Obituaries 70 Pastrana Borrero, Misael: see Biogra-

Ovion. Regis (bicycle racer) 214c Owusu, Victor 332c

P Pacheco Areco, Jorge

(pres.,

Uruguay)

phy

721c

Packaging 370

Heberto (writer) 439a

Pahlavi Aryamehr, see

Mohammed

Reza:

Biography 72

Iran 384d

Pahlavi University (Shiraz, Iran) 385d Paige, LeRoy "Satchel" 113c Paints 367 Paisley, Ian Richard Kyle: see Biography 70 Pakistan 72, 71, 70 Afghanistan 61d agriculture 76a archaeology 86d Canada 167a cost of living 577 (table) cricket 209a defense 229a development, economic 247a disasters 251a electricity supplies 323a employment 278 (table)

engineering projects 283b

epidemics 458a field hockey 342d fisheries 300 (table) fuel and power 318 (table) Gandhi, Indira 131 income, national 355 (table) India 356d; 537a industrial review 360 (table) international law 413b Iran 385d labour unions 407a meteorology 475 (table) migration, international 481b Muslims 61 Id peace movements 546d

and numismatics 548b populations and areas 566a philately

postwar world history 13c propaganda 583c publishing 588b

Rahman, Mujibur

145

refugees 597c

SEATO

(pres.,

71

Colombia 187a

alcoholic beverages 80a food 305b; it. 78 Packard, David 222b Padilla,

tourism 682a Park Chung Hee

41a

transportation 691 (table)

729d United Nations 712b United States 716c wildlife 288a "Pakistan: A Nation Divided" (Special Report) 537a Palestine: see Israel; Jordan Palestine Liberation Organization 386c; 399c; 620a Palme, Olof: see Biography 70 Sweden 649d Panama 72, 71, 70 archaeology 89a epidemics 458b fuel and power 318 (table) inter-American affairs 378a literature 439d vital statistics

transportation 691 (table)

Pan-American Games (Call, Colombia) 685d cycling 214b swimming 651b Pan-American Union: see Organization of American States Panduro, Leif (writer) 430b Panhard, Paul: see Obituaries 70

Patakos, Stylianos 168a Patsayev, Viktor I.: see Obituaries 72 Soyuz 11 mission 1 00c "Patton" (motion picture) 147; 494c Paul VI: see Biography 72, 71, 70 abortion 410c Cameroon conspiracy trials 163a Poland 559a Roman Catholic Church 607d Vatican City State 722d Yugoslavia 736a Paumgartner, Bernhard: see Obituaries 72 Pauwels, Louis (writer) 43Sc

Pax World Fund,

Inc.

S46a

Payments and Reserves, International 72, 71, 70 agriculture 67b

Australian economic policy 36b commercial policies 188c depreciation of the dollar 262a

development, economic 247a economy, world 259a European unity 293a government finance 335a Greece 338c income, national 354c Japanese economy 394c money and banking 487c postwar world history 15b profits 582d savings and investment 620b stock exchanges 643a United Kingdom 709d Payne, Jack: see Obituaries 70 PDFLP (Popular Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine) 399b Peace Corps 152a Peace Movements 72, 71 70 Middle East 478a religious organizations 607b Sartre, Jean-Paul 147 Peanuts 65d; 190c ,

Drew (Andrew Russell): see Obituaries 70 Pechner, Gerhard: see Obituaries 70 Pediatrics 468b Pegler, (James) Westbrook: see ObituPearson,

aries 70 Pele, (Arantes see

do Nascimento, Edson):

Biography

71

football 308c Pelletier,

Gerard (writer) 429d

Persia: see Iran Peru 72, 71 70 agriculture 70 (table) alcoholic beverages 79 (table) ,

archaeology 89b commercial policies 188a commodities, primary 190c

China 174c; il. 175 Pintens, G. (bicycle racer) 214d Pipelines 315c; 693a Alaska 92c Soviet Bloc 636d Syria 654c

Communist movement 196d

Piper,

cost of living 577 (table)

uaries 71 Pipinelis, Panayotis: see Obituaries 71 Pire, Dominique-Georges: see Obit-

Cuba 214a defense 230 (table)

development, economic 249a disasters 249d drugs and narcotics 253d electricity supplies 323a engineering projects 282c epidemics 458c fisheries 300 (table) football 306d fuel and power 318 (table) income, national 353 (table) inter-American affairs 377b literature 440b mining 483c Spain 638a tourism 680d trade, international 687c transportation 691 (table) Pest control 325b marine biology 419d veterinary medicine 724c Peter II: see Obituaries 71 Peters, William Wesley (arch.) 91c Petr, Tomislav 287b

Petroleum 320; 368 Algeria 63c; 81c Arctic regions 92d atomic energy 321c

Burma

70

museums and galleries 502d postwar prices 7a Philip, Andre: see Obituaries 71 Philippines 72, 71 70 agriculture 74b anthropology 86a bowling and lawn bowls lS3d consumer affairs 203a defense 223c disasters 249d employment, wages, and hours 279c fisheries 300 (table) fuel and power 319 housing 349d numismatics 549c prices 578c SEATO 41a Southeast Asia 633d ,

Phillips

(table')

Duncan 96b Exeter Academy

(Exeter, N.H.)

89c

Philosophy

72, 71, 70

Phnom Penh, Cambodia 161c Phosphates 6b; 483 detergents 449c

oceanography 534b Photo Expo 71 (Chicago) S52c

Photography

Ellsberg, Daniel 129 law 410d; il. 409 peace movements 54Sa political science 565c propaganda 583c publishing 585a television and radio 668c Pepper, Harry S. see Obituaries 71 Percy, Walker (writer) 427b Perez, Pedro (athlete) 685d Perlstein, Meyer Aaron: see Obituaries 70 Perot, H(enry) Ross: see Biography 71 Perry, Lewis: see Obituaries 71 Persepolis (ruins, Iran) 144 anniversary camp il, 385

Sony television camera il. 660 Photosynthesis 418d Phototypesetting 369 Physics 72, 71, 70 metallurgy 473b Nobel prizes 515a physical chemistry I69d Picasso, Pablo 94c Piccard, Jacques Ernest Jean: see Biography 70 Piccolo, (Louis) Brian :5(^e Obituaries 71 Pickles, William Norman: see Obituaries 70 Pike, James Albert: see Obituaries 70 Pimen, Sergei Mikhailovich Izvekov

72, 71

,

70

astronautics lOOd detection of pollutants 286a

medicine 451a

motion pictures 492d Nobel prizes 515a

609a

Obit-

see

uaries 70 Pirie-Gordon, Harry: see Obituaries 70 Pitcairn Island, Pac.O. 244 Pittsburgh Pirates 113a Planck's constant 55Sc Plankton 419c Planning, Economic: see Economic planning Plastics 368

dairy and dairy products il. 78 food 305b Plate tectonics 327a; 623a Plath, Sylvia (poetess) 433c

Platinum 483a "Playboy" (mag.) 134 Podgorny. Nikolai V. (Soviet 287a; 699b; 728d

states.)

Poisons

computers 205b international law 411c radioactive elements 322a

Poland

72, 71, 70 agriculture 74d alcoholic beverages 79 (table)

Communist movement 195d

160c

transportation 691

Thomas:

China 178a

commercial policies 188c commodities, primary 190b Dahomey 2l7c defense 234d food 305b fuel and power 315c Indonesia 359d inter-American affairs 377b investment, international 382b Libya 417c Morton, Rogers C. B. 142 Niger 513a Nigeria 513d Norway 517b Peru 547c pollution of seas 286b Qatar 592b Saudi Arabia 620b Soviet Bloc 636d transportation 693c Venezuela 723b Petrology 327a Petrosian, Tigran (chess player) 17Id Petterssen, Gosta (bicycle racer) 214d Petty, Richard (racer) 499c Pew, J. Howard: see Obituaries 72 Pharmacology: see Medicine Phase II: see Freeze, economic Pheromones (entom.) 424c; 450a Philadelphia Museum of Art 94c; 502a Philately and Numismatics 72, 71,

Phillips,

William

cooperatives 207b defense 221a

Penguin (pressure space suit) 100c Penney, J(ames) C(a,sh): see Obituaries 72 Pennington, Ann: see Obituaries 72 Pentagon papers 720b defense 224c

:

Ping-pong diplomacy 10a

disasters 250c

employment, wages, and hours 277c 300 (table) food 303b fisheries

France 314a fuel and power 317 Germany 330a Gierek,

Edward

131

income, national 353 (table) industrial review 361d labour unions 406c motion pictures 495b

608d Roman Catholic Church 144 rowing 616a rubber 617 (table) savings and investment 622a Soviet Bloc economies 635b television and radio 659d theatre 675d transportation 691 (table) U.S.S.R. 701d Vatican City State 722d "Workers' Revolt, The" (Special Report) 557a Police 72, 71, 70 religion

Brazil 157c

Ceylon rebellion 168c and urban affairs 182d crime 209d education 274b cities

"Four-Day Workweek"

(Special Re-

port) 404b race relations 593b; 596b

U.S.S.R. 700c Poliomyelitis 458d Political Parties 72, 71, 70 Albert, Carl Bert 120 Australian political structure 39a Daley, Richard J. 128 Jackson, Henry Martin 136 Lindsay, John V. 137 race relations 595d Schiller, Karl 147 U.S. statistics 737 Political Science 72, 71, 70 "Assault on

The"

Broadcast Journalism,

(Special Report) 664a

defense 224c

and poverty 22d propaganda 583b television and radio 668c Polls, Public opinion 8d cities and urban affairs 186b European unity 293b Gandhi, Indira 131 Heath. Edward R. G. 133 McGovem, George 138 peace movements S46a politics

publishing 591c 599a tourism 681d religion

Pollution 362;

ils.

285; 287

Canada I65a consumer affairs 201b control in industry 473b detection 169d fake furs 324b food 301c; 305a; 420c fuel and power 316c; il. 286

gardening 325a historic buildings

341d

international law 411c laser detection 555a; il. 288

medicine 449c meteorology 474d mining 483d motor vehicles 373a new words and meanings 732b nuclear energy 322a oceanography 534a populations and areas 566a; 569a

postwar concern 6b Ruckelshaus, William Doyle 146

and research 284b Tokyo Bay 11. 397 tourism 681d transiK>rtatlon 692c studies

stt also

Water

Polysyllabic words (new usage) 732d

Polywater (Amorphous water) S55b Pomar. A. (chess player) 172c Pompidou, Georges Jean Raymond: set Biography 72, 71 70 African tour 16Jc: 392a commercial policies 189c Eurofiean unity 292c France 312b historic buildings 342c Portugal S74a television and radio 663a f.S.S.R. 701d Upi)er V'olta 721c Pool, The Rev. David de Sola: j«« Obituaries 71 ,

Upham:

Pope, .Arthur

see

Obituaries

70

Popham, Arthur Ewart:

see

Obituaries

71 PoiKjv.

Markian Mikhailovich: see Obituaries 70 Poiiovic, Milentije: see Obituaries 72 Popular Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine

(PDFLP)

399b Popular music S07c Population control: see Birth control "Population Growth and America's Future" (S|iecial Report) 567a Populations and Areas 72, 71, 70 Australian history 35d Austria 1 1 2a cities and urban aflfairs 179b; 182b developing nations 31a employment, wages, and hours 594c energy consumption 32 Id food 302a India 357b

Japan 393a migration, international 48Ia postwar world history 17d

Tonga 680b r.S.S.R. 702a United Kingdom 706c United Nations 71Ja L'.S. statistics 741 (table) vital statistics 729b

Pop wine (new word Pornography: nography Porritt,

Sir

Zealand)

see

list) 733 Obscenity and por-

Arthur 5

(gov.-gen.,

New

lib

Portal of Hungerford, Charles Frederick Algernon Portal, 1st Viscount: see

Obituaries 72 Porter, Howard (athlete) 116b Portisch, L. (chessplayer) 172a Portman, Eric: see Obituaries 70 Portugal 72, 71, 70 agriculture 70 (table) alcoholic beverages 79 (table)

Congo (Kinshasa) 200a cost of living 577 (table)

defense 234c

dependent states 238b economy, world 260 (table) Equatorial Guinea 291c fisheries 300 (table) football 308c fuel and power 318 (table) Guinea 339b income, national 353c industrial review 360 (table) labour unions 406c numismatics 549c publishing S88a television and radio 662d transportation 691 (table) vital statistics 730c Portuguese Guinea, Africa 238b Portuguese Timor, Port, overseas prov. 243 Poseidon (MIRV) 222c Positive integer (math.) 447c Postal Services 72, 71, 70 labour unions 405c; if. 406 merchandising 471c philately and numismatics 549a; il. 548 social services

629a

Potash 486c Potatoes 66a; 302a Potter, Stephen: see Obituaries 70 Poulsen, Lance (skier) 625b Poultry 66b; 302d; 724d I'ound sterling 489b; 542b; il. 707 European unity 293a

Poverty education 271b populations and areas 566a race relations S93a social services 629c

'World

Prado (Madrid) 96a "Pravda" (newspaper) 178a; 635b Prefix (new usage) 73 2d Presbyterian, Reformed, and Congregational churches 604d Prescott, Jack 707d Price. Lillian Nancy Bache: see Obituaries 71 Price freeze: see Freeze, Economic Price index 67a

Canada 167c construction 364 employment, wages, and hours 276b food 303b health services 462a

merchandising 471c prices 577a stock exchanges 643a; 646d timber 678d Prloes 72, 71, 70 agriculture 65a

682d Australian wool 40b; llOd coal 321c commodities, primary 190c computers 197b depreciation of the dollar 262a air fares

developing nations 27a economy, world 2S8b education 268d

employment, \vages, and hours 275d European unity 293a fairs and shows 295b fashion and dress 296c film industry 493a fisheries 301a food 303a fuel and power 315c furs 323c

Ghana 332d government finance 334c hospitals and clinics 461d

686d

transportation 690a

United Kingdom 709d United States 713d; 748 (table) Princeton University 211b; 422d Printing 369

territories:

genetics 422d Protests: see Demonstrations

Proton (math.) 447d Prouty, Winston L.: see Obituaries 72 Proxmire, William 718d Psoriasis (med.) 451b Psychiatry: see Medicine Psychology 72, 71, 70 mental health 465c philosophy 551a prisons and penology 580d Skinner. B. F. 148 toys and games 683d Public Health Research Institute (New York City) 42 Id Public utilities: see Fuel and power; Telecom mu n icat ion s

Publishing 72, 71, 70

Germany 331a industrial review 369

Japan 396a law 410d merchandising 471c Murdoch, Keith R. 142 Pentagon papers 129; 720b philosophy 551a Puerto Ricans: see Spanish-speaking minorities agriculture 73 (table)

bowling and lawn bowls lS3c employment 277 (table) epidemics 458c horse racing 346a income, national 353 (table) migration, international 482b Pulitzer Prizes 587a Pulitzer Publishing Co. 586d Puller, Lewis Burwell ("Chesty"): see

Obituaries 72 Pulp: see Paper and pulp industry Pushkin, Alexsemdr I.: see Obituaries 71

United Kingdom 710d

Prix Goncourt (lit.) 434a Prix Renaudot (lit.) 434a Prizes and awards architecture 91d basketball 1 16a Benton. William 122

bowling and lawn bowls 153c

274 hockey 342d il.

306d

Profits 72, 71, 70 depreciation of the dollar 262c

Annemarie

(skier)

economy, world 260c

Q

625a

and radio 661b United Kingdom 709b J. 150 Zambia 736b Radar 41 Id; 475a Radiation 422c Radicalism 630b Radio: see Television and radio Radioactivity 466c Radiocarbon dating 86d Radio Free Europe 584b Rafierty, Chips (John William Goffage) see Obituaries 72 Rago, Henry: see Obituaries 70 Rahman, Mujibur: see Biography 72 India 356d Pakistan 535c; 537a Rahman, Tunku Abdul: see Biography 70 Railways 693c accident death rates 730c Australia 39b China il. 178 disasters 252a Iran 385d labour unions 403b stock exchanges 643d U.S.S.R. 701b Rainier III (prince, Monaco) 487a Raisins 75d Rakosi, Matyas: see Obituaries 72 Raman, Sir Chandrasekhara Venkata: see Obituaries 71 Rambeau, Marjorie: see Obituaries 71 Ramgoolam, Sir Seewoosagur (pr.min., Mauritius) 448c Ramsey, Lloyd B. 719d Rand Corporation S85d Rapacki, Adam: see Obituaries 71 Rapeseed 68a Rapp, Eduard (bicycle racer) 214c Raska, Jiri (skier) 625c Raynal, Paul: see Obituaries 72 Razak bin Hussein, Tun Abdul: see television

Vorster, Balthazar

71

Malaysia 444d (Regional Cooperation for Development) 385d Recession (U.S.) 581; 687a Red Cross 402b Reed, The Right Rev. Ernest S.: see Obituaries 71 Reed. Willis: see Biography 71 Rees, John Rawlings: see Obituaries 70 Reeves, The Rt. Rev. Ambrose il. 193 Reeves, Daniel F. ("Dan"); s«e Obituaries 72 Refugees 72, 71, 70 Cuba 213d food assistance 304b India 229a; 357a Middle East 479d migration, international 482a Pakistan 536c; 537a; 612c U.S.S.R. 703a United Nations 7Ud

RCD

(RCD) 385d Rehabilitation 469a; 581b

ibn Sa'id (sultan,

Qaddafi, 72

Muammar

Queuille, H.'nri: see

Nobel prizes

606b

revenue sharing 738 Rhodesia 614c South Africa 64b; 631d

Refuse: see Waste disposal Regional Cooperation for Development

Oman) 534d

al-: see

Biography

605c Quarantine 100b; 724c Quasars 106b Queen's Gallery (Buckingham Palace) 95a

Oscars 136; 147; 494c philately and numismatics 548c photography 553a publishing S87a rowing 616b sailing 618a skiing 625a

Proell.

Obituaries 71

Quadripartite Agreement (Berlin) 221a; 328c; 583d Quakers (Friends, Religious Society of)

gardening 325b golf 333a Haggard, Merle 132 ice skating 352a literature 132; 426a mathematics 447d motor sports 497c prizes: see

see

Jordan 399b Libya 417a Qatar 72 Bahrain 112b Federation of Arab Emirates 299a United Nations 711c Quadplex (new word list) 733

dance 218d

Nobel

Comparative Commen-

Museum (Moscow) 96a

Pyne, Joe:

Qabus

chess 17 Id contract bridge 206a cricket 209b Cronkite, Walter 127 cycling 214b

football

A

religion

Biography

Puerto Rico, W.I. 245

tary" (Bayley) 43 Id

United States 720d; 739 (table) Pritchett, V. S. (writer) 432b Privacy, Right of 413d "Vanishing Right of Privacy, The" (Special Report) 717a

field

Dependent

see

Protestantism 600d

Pushkin

Powell, Paul: see Obituaries 71 state scandal 738

Fuel and power

trust

Proteins 418d; 420c food 305b

"Pushkin:

Skinner, B. F. 148 television and radio 667c tennis 670b theatre 676d Production. Industrial: see Industrial review

see

"Promise-keeper, The" (Newman) 427b Propaganda 72, 71, 70 advertising ils. 58-59 "Assault on Broadcast Journalism, The" (Special Report) 664b atomic radiation 321a Korea 402 b Pakistan 536a U.S.S.R. 704d Prostaglandins (hormones) 4S0b Protected states, condominiums, and

police 559b race relations 596c

Poverty Problem, The" (Myrdal) 22a; ils. 23-24 Powdermaker, Hortense: see Obituaries 71 Powell, Cecil Frank: see Obituaries 70 Powell, Lewis Franklin, Jr.: see Biography 72 Supreme Court nomination 714d Power:

postwar world history 17b U.S.S.R. 700d Project Camelot 85a Project Stormfury (meteorol.) 475c

mining 483d

photography 5S3d "Prisoner of Sex, The" (Mailer) 139 Prisoners of war 716b Prisons and Penology 72, 71, 70 Australia 35b; 337b crime 210b Hoflfa, James R. 131 peace movements 545d

793

Polysyllabic / Research

broadcast journalism 664a defense 224c education 267c

mining 482d music recordings 508a New Zealand 511b Paraguay 539c philately and numismatics S48a postal services 574d postwar world history 6d; 15d profits 581d publishing 586d rent control 182d stock exchanges 643b television and radio 663a

education

INDEX

301a

advertising 58a

housing 349c India 3S7a industrial review 363 medical care 462a

trade, international

fisheries

government finance 336a mining 482d money and banking 487d

Quirk, James T.

:

Obituaries 71 Obituaries 70

see

R Rabies 451b Race Relations 72, 71, 70 Australia 36c cities and urban affairs 182c education 272d minority groups 186a motion pictures 494a population growth 568a prisons and penology 579d

Rehnquist, William Hubbs: raphy 72 privacy, invasion of 719c

see

Biog-

Supreme Court nomination 714d Reich, Charles: see Biography 71 Reith, John Charles Walsham Reith, 1st Baron: see Obituaries Relief: see Social services Religion 72, 71, 70

72

defense 229a

Guatemala 339a India-Pakistan war 537d jazz music 507b

Mclntire, Carl 139 Paul VI 144 Philippines conflict 550b

philosophy 551a

Poland 556d postwar world history 9b race relations 592b Vatican City State 722c Religions of Asia 612c Remarque, Erich Maria: see Obituaries 71 literature 436c Pierre- Jean (writer)

Remy,

434a

Rennie, Michael: see Obituaries 72 Representatives, U.S. House of: United States Congress Research and development Antarctica 83a Arctic regions 92c

botany 418c cancer cure program 148

computers 198b drugs and narcotics 256b environment 284b geographical research 326c industrial review 362

see

INDEX

794

Rockets and missiles 220c "Rock Roi" (horse) 347a Rodeos 295c Rodriguez, Martin (bicycle racer) 214b Rodrigues Tomas, Americo de Deus (pres., Portugal) 573b Rodriguez- Monino, Antdnio: see Biog-

Research / Senegal

raphy medicine 449a meteorology 474b mining 483c oceanography 533a photography 55 Ic physics 554b poverty 22b psychology S84b rubber 617a

and space probes 103a sociology 630b track and field sports 68 4d satellites

Research Institute for Social Development, UN 249b Respiratory diseases 463d; 469c Retail sales: see Merchandising Reuben, David: see Biography 71 Reunion, isl., Ind.O. 241 Reuss, Henry 717d Reuther, Walter Philip: see Obituaries

Revaluation 261a; 487b Deutsche Mark 329c Greece 338b Income, national 355a Switzerland 653c tourism 682a yen 398c Revenue sharing 184c; 738 Revolutionary activities

Obituaries 70 Russell, Richard Brevard: see Obituaries 72 Russell, William Felton: see Biography

Israel 389b Middle East 478d Southeast Asia 635a United Arab Republic 705b United Nations 711b Rolfe, Robert A. ("Red"): see Obitu-

Russia: see Union of Soviet Socialist Republics Russian literature: see Soviet literature

aries 70 Roller hockey 641a Rolovic, Vladimir (ambassador, Yugos.)

70

Rwanda

495a

Rye:

Catholic Church 607c; 722c education 269c Illich. Ivan 135 Mindszentv. Jozsef Cardinal 141 Paul VI 144

Albania 79a

Sabah as-Salim as-Sabah (Emir, Ku-

Scannell,

wait) 402c Sabich, Spider (skier) 625b

SCAR

SAC (Strategic Air Command) SACB (Subversive Activities

epidemics 458c France 314a

Bolivia 152c Cameroon 163c

fuel

Sadiq, Ghulam aries 72

aries 71 Roper, Elmo Burns, Jr.: see Obituaries 72 Rosario, Agustin del (poet) 439d

71

ies 71

Rizzo, Frank (mayor, Philadelphia) 186 (Ribonucleic acid) 423a

Israel 388b Middle East 478c propaganda 583b Saudi Arabia 620a U.S.S.R. 704b United Arab Republic 705a Saddler. Donald (choreographer) 218d

Yugoslavia 736a Romanoff. Michael (Harry Gerguson); see Obituaries 72 Rome, Italy 342c Romney, George 595c Rondon, Vicente (boxer) 155c Rood, J. (zool.) 423d Roosa, Stuart A. (astronaut) 99c Root, A. (ornithologist) 424d Root, Charles ("Charlie"): see Obitu-

il.

388a

Rose, Sir David: see Obituaries 70 Rosen. Carl Gustaf von: see Biography 70 Rosewall, Ken (tennis player) 670b Rosmer, Milton: see Obituaries 72 Rosset, G. (writer) 434b Rossi. P. (writer) 434b Rossiter. Clinton L.: see Obituaries 71 Roth, Cecil: see Obituaries 71

Roth, Ernst: see Obituaries 72 Roth, Philip: see Biography 70 Rothko, Mark (Marcus Rothkovich): see Obituaries 71 Rouanet, Pierre (writer) 434c Roucek, Joseph (sociol.) 630c Rous, Francis Peyton: see Obituaries 71

Rowland, Clarence ("Pants"): see Obituaries 70 Rowley, Rev. Harold Henry: see Obituaries 70 Roy, Harrv: see Obituaries 72 Royal Academy of Arts (U.K.) 95b Royal Ballet (U.K.) 218d Royri Botanic Gardens 286d Royal Canadian Mounted Police 212a; 561d Royal Institute of British Architects 91d Royal National Rose Society 325b Royal Shakespeare Company 673a Ruanda-Urundi: see Burundi; Rwanda Rubayyi. Salem All (chairman of the

Yemen

[Aden])

734b

Rubber

Roads and highways 282d; 740

commodities, primary 190c economy, world 259a orthopedics 468a Ruckelshaus, William Doyle: see Biography 72 environment 288d Rudolph, Paul (arch.) 91a Rudolf (lake, Kenya) 86a; 86d Rugby 308c

Rockefeller, Nel.son Aldrich: see Biog-

raphy 70 prisons and penology 579d

Obitu-

71

St.

George

St.

Helena,

(crater,

Obitu>

Loudon:

72, 71, 70

Ruggles. Charles: see Obituaries 71 Rukavishnikov, Nikolai N. (cosmonaut) 100b

432b

Committee on Ant-

(Scientific

nth

ley,

Earl: see

Obituaries

Lum-

Obituaries 70

er"): see

see

71

Raymond William

Schalk.

("Crack-

Obituaries 71

"Schatten im Paradies" (Remarque) 436c Scheel, Walter: see Biography 70 Schenck, Nicholas M.: see Obituaries 70 Schenk, Ard (ice skater) 352c Scherrer, Paul: see Obituaries 70 Schiller, Karl: see Biography 72, 70 Schilling (currency) 487b Schlesinger, John: see Biography 71 motion pictures 494d Schmidt, Paul: see Obituaries 71

Schmitt. Bemadotte Everly: see Obituaries 70 Schneider Chereau. Ren€: see Obituaries 71 Schroeder, Andreas (poet) 429c Schuba, Beatrix (ice skater) 352b Schumann, Maurice 160a; 166c Schuster, Max Lincoln: see Obituaries 71 Scientific

Committee on Antarctic Re-

search

Atl.O. 244

isl.,

(writer)

Schacht, Horace Greeley Hjalmar:

moon) 101b

Scientific

(SCAR) 83a

Committee on Problems

of

Obituaries 70 St. Kitts-Nevis-Anguilla 237b Saint Laurent, Yves Henri Donat Mathieu: see Biography 72 fashion and dress 296c St. Leger, Douglas Francis: see Obitu-

the Environment (SCOPE) 284c Scientology 600d Scobie, Sir Ronald MacKenzie: see

aries 70 St. Lucia, W.I. 237b Saint Pierre and Miquelon, W.I. 241 "St. Urbain's Horseman" (Richler)

Scotland: see United Kingdom Scott, Blanche Stuart: see Obituaries

Sainthill,

see

429a W.I. 237b Mokichi (writer) 438a Sakharov. Andrei 699b Sakharov, Vladimir: see Obituaries 70 Salam. Saeb (pr.min., Lebanon) 414a Salandini, The Rev. Victor il. 608 Salaries: see Employment, wages, and hours Salazar, Ant6nio de Oliveira: see Obituaries 71 Sales: see Merchandising Salisbury, Harrison E. (writer) 428b Salmon, Andre: see Obituaries 70

St. Vincent,

Saito,

see

Strategic

Sambuu, Zhamsarangibin (chairman

of

the Presidium, Mongolia) 491c

71

"Four-Day Workweek

'

(Special Re-

port) 405b

Sanchez Hernandez, Fidel (pres.. El Salvador) 275a San Fernando Valley (Calif.) earthquakes 622a; 669d San Francisco 49ers (football team) 311c San Francisco Museum of Art 96c Sankalia, H. D. (archae.) 87d tVlarino 72, 71, 70

Santo Domingo:

see

Dominican Repub-

lic

Sao

71 Scott, D. R. (entomologist) 424c Scott. David R. (astronaut) 101a; 327d Scott, George C: see Biography 72 Scott. Sir Winston (gov. -gen., Barbados) 112c SDRs: see Special Drawing Rights Seabed treaty 223a Seaborg, Glenn (sci.) 32 Id Scale, Bobby 596d Seals 324b Sea of Fertility (moon) 105a

Sea of Rains (Mare Imbrium) lOlb; 327c see Southeast Asia Treaty Or-

SEATO:

ganization Seaver, (George)

Thomas:

see

Biogra-

phy 70 (Securities and Exchange Commission) 364; 644c Secret Service, U.S. 718d Seferis. George (Georgios Seferiadis):

Samoa: see Western Samoa Sampsonov, Nikolai Nikolayevich: see Obituaries 72 Samuelson. Paul Anthony: see Biogra-

San

Obituaries

71

SEC

Salvador, El: see El Salvador Salvation Army 605d Salyut (space station) 98d

phy

Obituaries 70 Scopes, John Thomas: see

arms limitation

talks

RNA

Arctic regions 92a Robertson, Oscar (basketball player) 116d Robinson, Brooks: see Biography 71 Robinson. R. M. (math.) 447c Roburt, Hammer de (pres., Nauru) 509a Roche, Tony (tennis player) 671a

see

Sagittarius (astron.) 107b Sailing 641b

72, 71, 70

Presidential Council.

Mohammed:

Safar, Fuad (archae.) 87a Safety: see Accidents and safety Sagen, Rolf (writer) 440d Sagendorph, Robb H.: see Obituaries

SALT:

Roussilhe. Francis 376c

Rowing

72, 71

defense 231c

vital statistics 730c

(art exhibition)

Biography

Aswan High Dam 287a

track and field sports 684b transportation 691 (table)

'71

71

Sadat, Anwar as-: see Africa 62d

rowing 616c rubber 617 (table) savings and investment 622a Soviet Bloc economies 635b tennis 671a theatre 676a

Rose

224a Control

Board) 717b "Sac du palais d'et4, Le" (Remy) 434c Sacher, Harry: see Obituaries 72 Sachs, (Leonie) Nelly: see Obituaries

and power 318 (table) industrial review 361d propaganda 583d publishing 590b

Vernon

arctic Research) 83a Scarbrough, Sir Lawrence Roger

Sabry, Ali 705c

policies 190a

Angola il. 238 Banzer Suarez, Hugo 121

see

aries 71

employment, wages, and hours 277c

"Rising Cost of Medical Care, The" (Special Report) 462a Ritter, Thelma: see Obituaries 70 Rivers, L(ucius) Mendel: see Obituar-

72, 71, 70 depreciation of the dollar 262c developing nations 27a insurance 374c Japanese economic prosperity 394d

alcoholic beverages 79 (table)

disasters 2Sla

United Kingdom 709b Zambia 736c Mohammad Abdel Moneim: see Obituaries 70 Ribicic, Mitja (premier, Yugoslavia) 735a Ribicoff, Abraham 595c Ribonucleic acid (RNA) 423a Ricci, Nina: see Obituaries 71 Rice: see Grains Rich, Adrienne (poetess) 427d Richards. Ceri Giraldus: see Obituaries 72 Richardson, Elliot Lee :5('^ Biography71 Richardson, Thomas Dow: see Obituaries 72 Richardson, Victor: see Obituaries 70 Richey, Cliflf (tennis player) 670c Richler, Mordecai (writer) 429a Riggs, Robert: see Obituaries 71 Right on (new word list) 733 Riley, Bridget (artist) 94d Rinaldi, Angelo (writer) 434a Rindt, jochen: see Obituaries 71 Riots 210c; 579b Cultural Revolution 11c Italy 390c Northern Ireland il. 709 Polish workers' revolt 557d Rippon. (Aubrey) Geoffrey; see Biog-

Savings and Investment

money and banking 488a Venezuela 723b Sawchuk, Terrance Gordon:

Communist movement 195a

Riad,

Islands, Pac.O. 245

food 305c meteorology 475c New Zealand 576a PAGEOS il. 326 telecommunications 657a; 660b Washington- Moscow hot line 71Sd Sato. Eisaku (pr.min., Japan) 393a "Saturday Review" (magazine) 588d Saud (Sa'ud ibn 'Abd al-Aziz): set Obituaries 70 Saudi Arabia 72, 71, 70 defense 232d fuel and power 320 income, national 353 (table) Lebanon 414c Middle East 479a United Arab Republic 706b Savang Vatthana (k.. Laos) 407d

s

Poland 556d

Romania

cooperatives 207b defense 230 (table)

transportation 691 (table)

Grains

see

Roman

commercial

,

72, 71, 70

Burundi 161c populations and areas 569a "Ryan's Daughter" (motion picture)

Ryukyu

651a

Bulgaria 160a Burundi 161a China 176c

Ceylon 168c Chad 169b Greece 337c Malagasy Republic 443c postwar world history 6b; il. 14 prisons and penology 580b student unrest 630b Sudan 648c Tanzania 656c television and radio 667d RF synthesis (biophysics) 421c Rhodesia 72, 71 70 Africa 64d agriculture 73a Botswana 153b Commonwealth of Nations 193d defense 234c education 273d fuel and power 318 (table) Goodman, Arnold A. G. 132 income, national 353 (table) migration, international 481d mining 485b tobacco 679d

and space probes 103a astronomy 105d educational television 272a

Satellites

Russell, Bertrand Arthur William Russell: see Obituaries 71 Russell, Charles ("Pee Wee"): see

71

Africa 6 Id Algeria 82b Amin, Idi 120

raphy

80b Rumania: see Romania "Rum Customer" (horse) 347d Rumor, Mariano: see Biography 70

Rogers, William Pierce: see Biography 72 China 175b; 715c inter-American affairs 377d

72, 71, 70 agriculture 70 (table)

71

Rum

Tom6 and

Principe 243

Saraceno, Chiara (writer) 437d Saragat, Giuseppe (pres., Italy) 390b Sarnoff, David: see Obituaries 72 Sarri, Margareta (writer) 442c Sartakov, Sergei (writer) 441c Sartre, Jean-Paul: see Biography 72 French literature 435b

see

Obituaries 72

Segregation. Racial: see Civil rights and liberties;

Seismoiogy

Race relations 72, 71, 70

disasters 251b geology 327a insurance 374d Italy 391a oceanography 534c prehistoric 638d water reservoirs 287c

Selective employment tax (SET) 33Sc Selective service: see Draft (military)

Self-Defense Forces (Japan) 234b; il. 398 "Selling of the Pentagon, The" (TV program) 664a; 668c Selmair, Lily ("Red Lily") il. 376 Senate, U.S. see United States Congress Senate Internal Security Committee (SISC) 718b Senegal 72, 71, 70 Africa 63c :

agriculture 73b defense 227b

300 France 313a fisheries

(table)

Gambia, The 324d

Guinea 339c Mauritania 448c refugees 597d transiiortation 691 (table) United Arab Republic 70Sc ^enghor. Leopold Stdar (pres., Senegal) 623c Bconomic Community 392b Middle Kast S92c NiKer 513b Jean-Jacques: j« ^trvan Sclireiber,

Biography

71

I'.S. economic success 395b Sesame Street" (TV series) 668d SKT (Selective employment tax) 33Sc --cton. Sir Bruce Lovat; see Obituaries

70

c

venth-day Adventists 606a r\ nib; 409a; 740 motion pictures 493a xism (new word list) 733

.

Shatalov, Vladimir (cosmonaut) 100b Shaw, Clay L.: see Biography 70 ^hawn, Ted (dancer) 217d ^hazar, Schneor Zalman (pres., Israel)

388b

Hugh Lawson

(pr.min.,

Ja-

maica) 392c

Benjamin Henry:

see

Biogra-

phy 72 Singapore 624b Sheehan. Neil (reporter) 585b Sheep: see Livestock Sheffield, University of (Eng.) 468b Shehu, Mehmet (premier, Albania) 78c Shelton. Richard (poet) 428a

Shepard, Alan B. 99a Shepherd. Mark, Jr. 719d Sheppard, Samuel H.: see Obituaries 71 Slieridan, Clare Consuelo: see Obituaries 71 Ali: Shermarke, Abd-i-Rashid see

Obituaries 70 Slievchenko Prize

(lit.)

441b

mergers 710a New Zealand 511c lires.surized vessel 419c SS "Hudson" 534a Shoplifting 211b; 473b Shoriki, Mat.sutaro: see Obituaries 70 Short, Hugh Oswald: see Obituaries 70 Short-range attack missile (SRAM)

224c business: see Dance; Fairs and Motion pictures; Music;

shows;

Television and radio; Theatre Shriner, Herb: see Obituaries 71 Shuck (new word list) 733

George Pratt: see Biography 71 economic policy 16b Siam: iff Thailand "Siberia" (Markov) 441c Sickle-cell anemia 4S0b; il. 461 sierpinski, Waclaw: iff Obituaries 70 Sierra Leone 72, 71 70 .Africa 62c Sliultz,

,

agriculture 73c

Commonwealth of Nations 193b employment 277 (table) food 303b

Guinea 339d libraries 416a mining 483d television and radio 659d Siffert, Jo: iff Obituaries 72

I

1

Sihanouk, Norodom: iff Biography 71 Sikkim, Asia 240a Silk 371 Sillitoe, Allan (writer) 431c Sills, Beverly: iff Biography 70 Silver, Annon Lee: see Obituaries 72 Silver 473d; 483a; SS3a Silvestri, Franco 377a Simic, Charles (poet) 427d Simon, Claude (writer) 434d Simonds, Gavin Turnbull Simonds, 1st Viscount: iff Obituaries 72 Simpson, The Rev. Cuthbert Alkman: iff Obituaries 70 Sinatra, Frank: iff Biography 72 farewell performance il. 507 Sinclair, Margaret (Mrs. Pierre Elliott

Trudeau) marriage 150

Singapore 72, 71, 70 Australian foreign policy 42a bowling and lawn bowls 153c Canada 166d Commonwealth of Nations 193a

consumer

203a cooperatives 206d cost of living 578 (table) defense 226a employment, wages, and hours 276c environment 284d fuel and power 318 (table) housing 349b affairs

72, 71, 70 Africa 62d agriculture 73a alcoholic beverages 79 (table) Antarctica 84a apartheid 36d Australia 109a

Banda, H.

Muhammad

120

Botswana 153a cricket 209c

Com-

Council,

Obitu-

aries 72 Skelton, Raleigh Ashlin: iff Obituaries 71 Skiing 72, 71, 70 Skinner, B(urrhus) F(rederic): iff

Biography 72

defense 234c

dependent states 238a disasters 2S2c drugs and narcotics 253c economy, world 260 (table) education 273d engineering projects 282d epidemics 4S8b fisheries 300 (table) food 302c football 309a fuel and power 318 (table)

law 411b Lesotho 415a McMahon, William 139 Malagasy Republic 443c Malawi 444a Mauritius 448c

SLE

migration, international 481d

(Systemic lupus erythematosus) 456a

Slim, Mongi: iff Obituaries 70 Slim, William Joseph Slim, l.st Viscount: see Obituaries 71

Obituaries

70

j